ATE SKY’S NOTE

My Possesion Series 02:

THE HEIR’S RETRIBUTION

by skywinoma

First of all, maraming salamat sa lahat ng readers ng MPS 1. Thank you sa pagsuporta at pagmamahal niyo sa story nina David at Aisha. Sana ay mag-enjoy kayo at suportahan niyo din ang istorya ng mga bago nating bida.

WARNING:

• This book contains prostitution, drugs, guns, crimes, blood and abuse of power. I do not promote neither romanticize any of this. It is just needed in the plot of the story. Please be open-minded.

• There are words and scenes that are not suitable for young ages. Read at your own risk.

DISCLAIMER:

• This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, businesses, organizations, places, events, and incidents either are the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual persons, living or dead, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.

• I am aware that I write cliché, predictable and unrealistic story. So, if you’re looking for the otherwise, kindly leave or remove this book in your library. Thank you.

• Plagiarism is a crime- that is a fact.

MOODBOARD

Characters

MoodBoard

Samia Liu

(sa·mi·uh lee·yoo)

Darius Nikolas Christodoulpoulos

(dar·ee·uhs niko·las kree·stoh·dool·pou·los)

SYNOPSIS

Samia ‘Mia’ Liu . She’s a confident hot chick. All of her curves are in their right places. Men are all after her, but she’s only after one man who’s gonna pop her precious cherry. The world is just easy, that was she thought. Until, the mysterious two-faced Dominic

Castillo suddenly appeared into her life just like an effin mushroom. And damn, he’s hot and a fucking good kisser! She just can’t get enough of his kisses and she wanted more of him.

Ano kaya ang gagawin niya para lang pansinin siya ng lalaki? Will she wait until he begs for her attention? Or be desperate and ask him to be her bedmate?

Darius Nikolas Christodoulpoulos. Also known as Dominic Castillo , everyone knew him as a simple bartender working at NeoBar, but the truth is… He is powerful and ruthless. He has this dark eyes and a very sharp jaw that will leave you thousands of questions. Everyone in his kingdom will bow down on their knees. But only one woman made his knees wobble. And that’s Samia Liu. The spoiled hardheaded brat that made his shaft hard in an instant.

Ano kaya ang gagawin niya upang mapasunod niya ang babae?

Should he be tough on her? Or will he just let himself fall into her seduction?

CHAPTER 1

Chapter 1: DRUNKEN NIGHT

I pouted my red lips covered with a red Mac lipstick while staring at myself in front of the mirror. I straightened my body as my gaze go down to my chest.

Big boobs. Check.

   Marahang hinaplos ko ang makurba at maliit kong baywang.

Small waist. Check.

Tumagilid ako upang tingnan ang pang-upo ko mula sa salamin.

   Round Ass. Check.

Muli akong humarap at humugot ng malalim na hininga. All my curves are in their right perfect places. I stared at my reflection for a couple of minutes. Maganda naman ako. Sobra.

May pagka-singkit ang mga eyes ko because of the chinese blood flowing through my veins. Mayroon kasi akong napakagulong lahi. I have Chinese, Korean, American and Filipino blood from my parents and grandparents. Kaya hindi na nakakapagtaka kung mayroon akong natural light brown hair, a pair of expressive amber brown eyes, a very seductive and pouty lips at matambok at mamula-mulang mga pisngi. Medyo kulang lang ako sa height pero puwede na din dahil may mga high heels naman. But still, I don’t get it! Hindi ko maintindihan!

Hindi ko maintindihan kung bakit virgin pa din ako!? Why!?

Yes, maraming problema sa mundo pero pake ko? Virgin ako at hindi ko maintindihan kung bakit! 

Napapabuntong hiningang sumandal ako sink at pinakinggan ang malakas na tugtog at sigawan ng mga tao mula sa labas. Mabuti pa sila, they are enjoying themselves. Maybe the rest of them will have sex later or katatapos pa lang nila kaya ang saya-saya nila. Sana all. Mabutas sana condom nila!

“I’m hopeless,” I whispered to myself because of what I am thinking.

Agad na nanlaki ang mga mata ko sa gulat when I heard a groaning sound from the last cubicle. At first, akala ko may nagmumulto dito pero nang tumagal ay naging malinaw na sa akin. May narinig pa akong boses ng lalaki na nagmumura kaya’t lalo kong napagtanto na may nangyayaring milagro doon.

“Aahh! Ah! F-faster, Mike! Hmpp—oohh!”

Napasimangot ako dahil sa lakas ng ungol ni Ateng. Halatang sarap na sarap. At talagang nang iingit ka pa, ha!?

“Oohhh, Mike! Mike! Ah! Ah!”

Padabog kong binuksan at pabalibag kong sinaraduhan ang pinto para malaman naman nilang hindi lang sila ang tao doon. Hindi na sila nahiya, may virgin dito, oh!

Pagkalabas ko ay sumalubong sa akin ang malakas na beat ng music na halos magpayanig ng buong NeoBar. It is an organized and a high class bar. Halos lahat ng tao ay nasa dance floor at nagkakagulo, pero hindi sila siksikan kagaya ng ibang mga bar.

Ngunit sa halip na maki-join at makisaya sa kanila, I chose to just lean on the bar counter and sit on a high stool.

 

“Hi…”

Bumaling ako sa lalaking katabi ko nang magsalita ito. Ngumiti siya sa akin dahilan upang lumabas ang isang dimple niya sa kanang pisngi. Cute.

My lips instantly formed a sweet but sexy smile while looking at his caesar cut brown hair.

“Hello,” I said. And just by the looks in his eyes, I know that he’s interested to know me.

“I’m Jiro Menor.” Inilahad niya ang hand niya at agad ko iyong tinanggap. “And you are…?”

“Mia,” I answered as my eyes roamed around his body. And I must say, mayroon siyang ibubuga. He also has soft hands and long fingers. I like it! Hiyaw ng malanding parte ng utak ko.

“Are you related to Menor’s Hotel and Restaurant?”

“I’m the owner.”

“Oh, didn’t know that I am talking to a young and hot C.E.O. Interested about being my Sugar Daddy?” I kidded and he slowly laughed.

“Alone?” tanong niya ng makabawi. Muli siyang uminom ng alak sa kanyang baso.

“What do you think?” I said with my low seductive voice. Hinawi ko ang nakalugay kong buhok at inilagay sa likudan. He smirked and slowly shook his head.

“I guess you are, Sweetie.” He leaned forward.

Kitang-kita ng mga mata ko kung paano humagod ang mga mata niya sa katawan ko. I was wearing a fitted black dress at medyo mababa ang neckline kaya free na free siyang pag-piyestahan ang cleavage ko.  

“You guess it right. Mag-isa lang ako.” I pretended to be sad bago bahagyang inilapit ang katawan sa kaniya.

Mas lumapit pa siya sa akin. His finger trailed from my cheeks down to my jaw. “You look sad.”

“What can you do about it?” I asked. I saw him gulped while looking at my exposed cleavage.

“A beautiful and sexy woman like you doesn’t deserve to be sad. I’ll make you happy,” he whispered against my ear that made me smirk.

Agad namang nagbunyi ang buong katawan ko dahil baka siya na ang batutang itinadhana kay Maw. Hindi lang siya amoy mabango, mukhang mabango pa. Mukha din namang may malaking kargada dahil malaking tao siya at mukhang may ibang lahi dahil sa kakaibang kulay ng asul na mga mata niya. I just need to make sure that he’s a good kisser and everything is settled.

He gently cupped my face and was about to kiss me when I stopped him using my forefinger. My forehead creased when I smell something on his breath.

“Are you smoking?”

“Y-yes?” He answered, unsure. “Why?”

Agad akong napasimangot. Umurong ang kaninang sayang nararamdaman ko sa aking katawan. 

“Wala.” Umirap ako at tinalikuran siya. Bigo na naman si Maw, ang aking pinaka-iingatang keps.

“Seriously?!”

Halata ang pagkadismaya sa mukha ng lalaki dahil sa ginawa ko pero mabuti na lang at hindi na naman niya ako ni-force. I’m not really a fan of smoking. Call me maarte pero it’s a major turn off for me. Nababahuan kasi ako sa amoy ng sigarilyo, lalo na at kumakapit pa ito sa damit.

“Okay. Just call me when you ever changed your mind.” Binigyan ako ni Jiro ng calling card. I still accepted his card kahit wala talaga akong balak na tawagan siya para hindi naman niya masabing rude ako.

At dahil siguro sa pagkabigo sa akin ay tumayo siya at sumali na lang sa crowd hanggang sa hindi ko na siya makita. Nakangusong sumandal ako sa counter.

      

“Jimuel, beer please, on the rocks,” saad ko kahit na nanatiling nakaharap pa din sa crowd. I know that he is just behind me. Ramdam ko kasing may nakatayo sa likod ko. I also know na nakita na naman niya kung paano ako nabigo ngayong gabi.

Nang makarinig nang pagtunog ng babasagin sa likuran ko ay humarap na ako. Naputol ang akmang pagpapasalamat ko kay Jimuel ng ibang tao ang mabungaran ko. It was as if I had swallowed my tongue and I could hardly speak.

I stared at the man’s unfamilliar face in front of me. I can see that he is very handsome. He has this dark eyes and a very sharp jaw. Tuwid lang ang manipis na labi nito na parang matagal na ng huli siyang ngumiti. And his wavy under cut hair is kinda messy. Halos sumakit na din ang leeg ko sa pagtingala dito dahil sa tangkad nito.

Bahagyang kumunot ang noo ko dahil ngayon ko lang siya nakita dito, maybe he’s new, I guess. Halos lahat naman kasi ng nag-wo-work dito is kakilala ko na or pamilyar na ang mukha sa akin because my father owns this bar. Tuwing wala si Bàba at pumupunta ng mga business trip or bumibisita sa China ay dito ako pumupuntang madalas. Bàba doesn’t want to see me here because according to him, I am his princess and I don’t belong in a place like this. Wild, loud, and dangerous.

He still sees me as a seven year-old kid. A sweet, innocent and afraid of her own imaginary monster under her bed. Pero kung alam lang ni Bàba ang mga ginagawa at iniisip ko ay baka ipatapon niya ako sa Korea at ipa-disiplina sa Lola kong akala mo araw-araw ay may red tide pa din. Don’t get me wrong, ha, I love my grandma pero minsan talaga ay hindi pa din siya maka-move on sa mabilis na pagbabago ng mundo.

    

“Huwag mo nga akong titigan, Miss.”

  

Tatlong beses akong napakurap mula sa pagkakatulala sa mukha niya. Pakiramdam ko ay naihi ako ng very light sa panty ko ng marinig ang baritonong boses niya.   

“I-I’m not staring!” I defensively said.

   Nag-init ang pisngi ko dahil sa pagkapahiya. Agad akong tumikhim at tiningnan ang beer sa harapan ko. His bored eyes looked down on me na parang sinasabi niyang hindi siya naniniwala sa akin. But I don’t care, he’s hot!

Bagay na bagay sa kanya ang uniform nilang black button-down long sleeve shirt na may naka-embroider na logo ng NeoBar gamit ang kulay gintong sinulid sa kanang chest niya at loose maroon tie. Bukas ang dalawang unang butones niya dahilan para sumilip ang bahagi ng maskulado niyang dibdib.

“Puwede patingin ng ID mo?” he suddenly asked after scanning me.

I hid a smirk. Nice try big boy.

“You don’t have to. I can give you my name, but you have to give me your last name.” I bit my lower and gave his body a taking gaze. “Just kidding. I’m Mia,” I said and sweetly smiled at him. I was about to offer my hand for a handshake when he offered his hand in front of me like he was asking for something. 

“ID mo, miss, patingin.”

“I told you—”

“Ikaw— ang bata-bata mo pa, landi-landi mo na. Bawal underage dito, ’neng. Paano mo nalusutan yung guard, ha?”

I frowned at him. My jaw dropped as realization hits me. D-did he… Did he seriously think that I am underage?

A half smile crossed my face as I reached for my sling bag. Agad na kumunot ang noo niya nang tingnan ang ID ko at muli akong pinasadahan ng tingin.

Tangina. Gusto kong mainis sa kanya kasi I felt insulted, kaso sobrang pogi niya mga dzai!

I was expecting that he would at least apologize or something to what he did but he just suddenly turn his back on me like nothing happened. Aba, ay bastos!

Sigurado na akong bago talaga siya dito! He didn’t know who he was turning his back on. Anak lang naman ako ng taong nagpapasuweldo sa kanya. Hmp!

Pero ang hot pa rin talaga niya!

Bumaba ang tingin ko sa matambok niyang pang-upo. Hindi ko napigilang mapahagikgik ng maisip kung ano kaya ang pakiramdam ng paluin iyon.

      

“Ma’am Mia!” magiliw na tawag sa akin ni Jimuel na ngayon ay nasa harapan ko na.

Medyo napasimangot ako dahil natabunan ng may kapayatang katawan niya ang ‘magandang tanawin’.

“Kamusta ang gabi niyo, Ma’am?”

Umiling ako. “Bigo pa din.”

Napahalakhak siya dahil sa sinagot ko. Nasabi ko na kasi sa kanya dati noong nalasing ako ang ‘Operation: Finding Daks for Maw’ ko.

“Okay lang ’yan, Ma’am. Madami pa namang susunod na mga gabi!” He wiggled his brows.

Simula ng ikasal si Aisha at nag-resign dito, si Jimuel na ang naging pinaka-close kong empleyado sa NeoBar. Bukod kasi sa napaka-feeling close niya sa akin ay pala-kuwento din siya kaya wala akong choice kung hindi ang kausapin na lang din siya.  

Hanggang ngayon ay naninibago pa din ako dahil dati ay halos lagi kaming magkasama ni Aisha ngunit alam ko namang masaya na siya sa buhay niya. She deserves to be happy.

Napasimangot ako. “Saan ka galing?”

“Miss mo agad ako, Ma’am?” Biro niya na ikina-irap ko.

“Gusto mo masisante?” Pananakot ko.

“Joke lang naman, Ma’am.” Agap niya.  “Nagpalit lang po ako ng uniform sa locker room. Natapunan kasi ako ng alak ng lasing na customer kanina,” he explained.

Lumampas ang tingin ko sa kanya at tumingin sa lalaking ekspertong naghahalo ng inumin na parang alam na alam niya talaga ang kaniyang ginagawa.

“Who’s him? Bago ba siya?”

“Sino po?” Lumingon siya sa kanyang likod. “Ah, ’yong pogi po ba?”

Marahan akong tumango dahil pogi naman talaga ito kahit nakakainis ang naging interaksyon namin.

“Hindi po ’yan bago, matagal na po ’yan si Pareng Dominic dito.”

“Dominic? Is that his name?”

Tumango sa akin si Jimuel at ngumisi na siyang ikina-kunot ng noo ko.

“Type mo po, Ma’am?”

“Huh? Hindi!” Tanggi ko agad. “I was just wondering because I just saw him now and he didn’t also even know me. Pagbintangan ba naman akong underage? The nerve!”

Agad kong sinamaan ng tingin si Jimuel nang tumakas ang halakhak sa kanya. Agad naman niyang tinikom ang bibig nang makitang seryuso ako.

“Matagal na po siya dito, Ma’am. Hindi lang kayo nagkikita kasi…” Bahagyang lumapit sa akin si Jimuel at pinahina ang boses. “…lagi siyang sinasama ng Daddy niyo kapag may business trip siya o may gustong ipalakad. Alam niyo na, parang right hand man, gano’n.” Nagkibit-balikat siya at lumayo na. “Hindi ko nga lang alam kung bakit hindi siya kasama ni Boss ngayong umalis.”

“Talaga? Bakit hindi ko siya kilala? Bakit hindi ko alam na may right hand man si Bàba?” Naguguluhang tanong ko.

“Kahit din naman ibang ka-trabaho namin dito ay hindi alam ang trabaho niya kay Boss. Hindi ko po alam kung bakit pero secret daw ’yon. Ako lang ang nakakaalam dito. Close po kasi kami ni Pareng Dom…” Itinaas nito ang kanang kamay at ipinakita ang magkadikit na gitna at hintuturong daliri at mayabang na ngumisi. “Like this po!”

“Ang sabihin mo, tsismoso ka lang talaga.”

“Friendly lang po talaga, Ma’am.” Pagtatanggol niya sa sarili at napakamot sa batok. Muli siyang lumapit sa akin. “T’saka parang part time job lang po niya ang bartending dito. Kapag walang pinapalakad na trabaho si Boss, dito siya nagtatrabaho. Palakaibigan naman siya kaso hindi talaga maiiwasan na may ilan ditong naiinggit sa kanya kasi ‘favoritism’ daw,” he emphasized. “Ang akala kasi nila na pumapasok lang si pareng Dominic kapag gusto niya lang. Hindi kasi nila alam na lagi siyang kasama at inuutos-utusan ni Boss.”

Tumango-tango na lang ako kahit hindi ako gaanong sang-ayon sa pagiging ‘palakaibigan’ nito. Muli akong tumingin sa lalaki. Halos matumba naman ako sa kinauupuan ko ng makitang nakatingin sa akin ang madilim niyang mga mata. Naiilang na umiwas ako ng tingin dahil parang may kakaiba sa mga tingin niya. Galit ba siya sa akin? Pero bakit naman siya magagalit sa akin?

“Sigurado po ba kayong hindi niyo siya type?” kuryusong tanong ni Jimuel at umayos na ng tayo.

“Oo nga, bakit ba?”

“Kasi mahihirapan po kayo kung sakali man,” sagot ni Jimuel na siyang ipinagtaka ko.

“Bakit naman?”

“Kasi magkaibigan po kayo ni Ma’am Aisha,” panimula ni Jimuel at nilingon si Dominic ngunit agad ding bumalik sa akin ang tingin. “At may something sila dati, Ma’am. Alam mo ’yong parang kayo pero hindi? Gano’n sila dati kaya tiyak na mahihirapan ka po sa kaniya. Mukha kasing hindi pa din siya nakakapag-move-on hanggang ngayon.”

Nakaramdam naman ng panghihinayang ang buong sistema ko dahil sa narinig. Back off na agad.

Alam ko naman sa sarili ko na hindi ko kayang higitan o pantayan manlang si Aisha. That girl is wonderful. Kung hindi ko nga lang siya kilala ay iisipin kong anghel siya.

Napanguso ako at bumama ng tingin sa alak na nasa aking harapan. Sayang, ang hot pa naman niya.

Inisang lagok ko ang alak sa baso at muling um-order ng maubos. I feel like I wanted to get drunk and be waisted tonight.

CHAPTER 2

Chapter 2: DAMN GOOD

A bright rays of sunlight woke me up. Napa-ungol ako dahil sa sobrang sakit ng ulo ko. Pilit kong kinakapa ang favorite kong hotdog pillow sa tabi ko ngunit wala akong nakapa. Sinubukan kong kuhanin ang cellphone ko sa side table para sana tingnan kung anong time na pero wala akong nahawakang side table. And instead of cream color, wooden walls greeted me when I opened my eyes.

Ang singkit kong mata ay biglang nanlaki. Napabalikwas ako ng upo at doon ko nakumpirmang wala ako sa sariling room ko. I immediately checked myself and gasped to see that I was only wearing a bottom undie under the white blanket. Mabilis na hinigit ko ang kumot sa katawan ko upang i-cover ang lantad kong dibdib.

I rubbed my forehead and tried to remember what really happened last night. Wala naman akong matandaan bukod sa sumayaw ako at uminom buong gabi. The last thing I remember is that I was in the parking area and looking for my Baby Lambo. Hanggang doon lang.

Pinakiramdaman ang self ko at bahagyang nakahinga ng maluwag ng wala naman akong maramdamang kakaiba at hindi masakit ang pagitan ng legs ko. Ang sabi kasi nila, kapag first time mo daw na natusok nang talong ay masakit daw ang pechay mo kinabukasan.  

Bumangon na ako mula sa pagkakahiga kama. I looked down and saw a wooden floor. Pinagmasdan ko ang buong kuwarto and realized that it is a man’s room. And I’m quite impressed. The room was simple and a little small but everything was well organized. Hindi gaya ng room ko na kung wala si Mana Senya ay tiyak na magmumukhang binagyo.

Nakita ko ang dress kong nakasabit sa pinto ng nag-iisang aparador sa loob ng room at agad na nandiri ng maamoy iyon. Siguro ay nasukahan ko iyon kagabi dahil sa sobrang kalasingan. 

Binuksan ko ang aparador at napapikit ng bumungad sa akin ang pang-lalaking amoy. And it actually smells good. Hindi ito matapang at masakit sa ilong as other men’s scents usually smell.

I took a white T-shirt from there and put it on me. Umabot ang haba nito sa halos kalahati ng legs ko kaya’t siguradong malaking tao ang nagmamay-ari niyon. Hindi ko na sinubukang kumuha ng short dahil alam ko namang luwag ang mga iyon sa akin.

Bigla tuloy akong napa-isip kung sino ba ang taong nagdala sa akin dito. Did he see me lying in the middle of the parking lot and unconscious so he brought me here?

Nakakahiya naman kung ganoon.

Inayos ko ang kamang hinigaan ko. Tumayo ako sa harap ng salamin upang magtanggal ng muta sa eyes at magsuklay ng hair gamit ang mga daliri ko bago tuluyang lumabas sa loob ng room.

I slowly walked down the stairs. Sumalubong sa aking mga paa ang malamig na semento sa ibabang palapag. There is an L-shaped sofa, wooden center table and a small flat-screen TV in the living room.

Sinundan ko ang mabangong amoy ng fried rice hanggang sa makarating ako sa kitchen. Napatigil ako sa paglalakad at bahagyang kinapos ng hininga.

Tumambad sa akin ang isang lalaking naka-suot ng shorts at maluwang na sando na nakatayo sa dulo ng kusina. Mabuti na lang at nakatalikod ito sa akin at abala sa pagluluto because I had the opportunity to watch him. Siya ba ang nagdala sa akin dito?

Agad akong napalunok ng maglakbay ang mga mata ko sa malapad at mamasel niyang likod pababa sa malaman niyang pang-upo. Parang ang sarap kurutin.

Halos kapusin ako ng hinga ng humarap sa akin ang lalaki. Pinigilan ko ang panginginig ng labi ko ng sumalubong sa akin ang pamilyar niyang mukha.

“Ikaw?!” Gulat ko siyang tinuro.  

Is it possible that a bartender like him can get more handsome now? His eyes are different from what I saw last night. Hindi siya kagaya kagabi na madilim ang mukha. He looks calm and very different, but more attractive. 

At hindi gaya ko ay walang bakas ng gulat sa mga mata niya. Parang alam niya na kanina pa ako nakatayo dito at pinagnanasaan—este pinagmamasdan siya.

Parang gusto ko tuloy manghinayang na nagising akong virgin ngayon. Wala naman akong laban. He should have raped me!

Hindi ito makatarungan!

Nakasunod lang ang tingin ko sa bawat galaw niya. Malapit lang ang dining table nila sa kusina kaya’t pagkatapos niyang hanguin ang friend rice sa kawali ay agad niya itong inilagay sa lamesa.

“Stop staring.”

Rinig kong saad niya at nag-angat ng tingin sa akin. Ramdam ko ang pag-iinit ng mga pisngi ko dahil sa sinabi niya ngunit hindi ako nag-iwas ng tingin sa kaniya. Baka isipin pa niyang apektado ako sa kanya kahit iyon naman talaga ang totoo.

“You’re the one who’s staring.”

Laban ko dito ng mapansing nakatingin din siya sa deriksyon ko. Ngunit hindi ako sure kung sa akin nga ba talaga siya nakatingin. Eh, ‘di, ako na ang assuming!

Narinig ko ang pagtikhim niya bago muling maglakad palapit sa kusina.

“I can see from here what your nipples look like,” singhal niya.

Ang kaninang mapula kong pisngi ay lalo pang namula dahil sa sinabi nito. Bumaba ang tingin ko sa dibdib ko at napasinghap ng makumpirmang totoo nga ang sinasabi niya. Bakat na bakat sa white T-shirt na suot ko ang matayog na pagkakatayo ng dalawang korona ko. Gano’n na ba ako ka-turn on sa kaniya!?

“Wala akong bra, okay? I can’t do anything about it.” Pagtatanggol ko na lang sa sarili ko sa kabila ng kahihiyan.

I just watched him serve the food on the table dahil kahit na gustuhin kong tumulong sa kaniya ay wala naman akong alam sa mga ganiyang bagay. I am treated like a princess in our mansion.

Napa-lip bite na lang ako habang nakatingin sa matitigas niyang braso. Ano kayang feeling ng lumambitin sa mga braso niya?

“Kumain na tayo,” he announced as he sat down. Agad naman akong umupo sa tapat niyang upuan.

Alin ba ang pagkain? ’Yong hinain o ’yong naghain?

“Sumasakit ba ulo mo?”

“N-No. I’m used to it,” pigil ang ngiting sagot ko. Pero ’yung puson ko pinapasakit mo.

Napanguso na lang ako ng hindi na siya muling nagsalita. As I put fried rice on my plate I couldn’t help but to look at him. Muntik ng matapon ang sinasandok ko ng mahuli ko siyang nagnanakaw ng tingin sa dibdib ko.

Patagong ngumisi ako. Tinusok ko ng tinidor ang isang hotdog and gently bites it. Agad na nagbunyi ang kalooban ko ng makita ang pagkabalisa ng mga mata niya.

“Ikaw ba ang naghubad sa akin?” I sexily smiled at him.

“No. Hinubadan mo ang sarili mo pagkatapos mong sumuka.” Tumikhim siya at uminom ng kape. “Pero huwag kang mag-alala, Miss, tumalikod ako agad ng makita kong naghuhubad ka.”

Halos wala akong naintindihan sa sinasabi niya dahil abala ako sa panonood sa kaniya. Damn. Kahit pawis lang niya nakakabusog na! 

“Did we sleep together?” Umaasang tanong ko. Para kahit manlang tulog ako nakahawak ako sa kaniya.

“Hindi, sa sofa ako natulog kagabi.” Kumunot ang noo niya. “Sinampay ko lang ’yong damit mo tapos lumabas na ako agad.”

Nakaramdam ako ng panghihinayang. Para tuloy gusto kong mainis dahil hindi manlang siya nag-take advantage sa akin. Am I not attractive to him? 

“Sayang,” hindi ko napigilang sabihin.

“Ano?”

“Wala! Ang sabi ko ang sarap mo—este ng luto mo,” sabi ko na lang at medyo inis na tinusok ang hotdog sa plate ko. “Thank you nga pala dahil pinatulog mo ako dito. Salamat din dahil hindi ka-nag-take advantage sa kalasingan ko.”

Hindi ko alam kung nahalata ba niya ang pagka-sarcastic ng huli kong sinabi.

“Alam mo, hindi ka dapat umiinom ng sobra kapag alam mong hindi mo naman kaya. Lalo pa at wala ka palang kasama,” he said with his serious voice. Tipong dapat pakinggan mo ang lahat ng sasabihin niya. “Mabuti na lang at nakita kita kagabi. Kung ibang tao ang nakakita sa’yong walang malay sa gitna ng parking area ay baka kung ano na ang nangyari sa’yo. Baka na-kidnap ka na o napagsamantalahan ng kung sino. Mas alagaan mo pa sana ang sarili mo.”

Hindi ko mapigilang mapangiti ng marinig ang sinabi niya. It warms my heart knowing that he cares for me even though we’re really a total stranger to each other. All right, I forgive him for what he said last night.

“Bakit parang concern ka sa akin? Crush mo ba ako, Dominic?”

Napahinto siya sa pagkain at tumingin sa akin. And I just realized that I mentioned his name.

“Excuse me, Miss.” May bakas ng ngisi ang mga labi niya. “Baka ikaw ang may crush sa akin. Paano mo nalaman ang pangalan ko? Hindi ko matandaan na sinabi ko sa iyo.“

“Feeler. Sinabi lang sa akin ni Jimuel kagabi.” Inirapan ko siya para tapalan ang pride kong ako din mismo ang bumutas.

“Close kayo.” My brows furrowed a little because it sounded like it was not a question.

“Bakit? Selos ka?” Ngumisi ako.

“Asa ka!” Inirapan niya ako na siya namang ikinangiti ko. He looks hot!

“Hindi na kailangan, nangyayari na, e.” Narinig ko ang mahinang pagtawa niya dahilan para manginig ng bahagya ang katawan ko. Even his laugh sounds sexy!

Kahit na ano pa atang gawin niya ay nakakaakit parin sa paningin ko.

“At t’saka hindi naman ako masyadong lasing kagabi.”

“Sinasabi mo bang sinadya mong sumama sa akin kagabi? Type mo ba ako, miss?” His brows rose up ’causing me to look away from him. Guilty much, self?

“Ang aga-aga, are you drunk? Ang feeling mo, ha!” Pinigilan kong ma-utal at pilit na tumawa. “And stop calling me Miss. Miss ka ng miss. Magkasama pa nga tayo tapos miss mo na ako agad!”

“I don’t know your name.” He shrugged his shoulders.

“I already told you last night.”

“I… I can’t remember.” Humina ang boses niya na parang may inalala siya.

Bahagya akong nakaramdam ng pagkadismaya dahil hindi manlang niya natandaan ang pangalan ko.

Ngumisi ako.

“Then, just call me Baby.”

Ngumisi din siya sa akin pabalik.

“Okay, Miss Baby.”

I frowned. Aapila pa sana ako ng biglang may pumasok sa loob ng kusina.

“Anak, sinong kausap mo diyan?”

Halata ang gulat sa mukha ng ginang ng makita ako. Nakapusod ang buhok niya at nakasuot ng mahabang daster. I guess, she’s Dominic’s mother because of the resemblance they have.

“Magandang umaga po!” I stood up out of shock. Nakita ko ang paghagod ng tingin niya sa akin mula ulo hanggang paa. Naiilang na ngumiti na lang ako ng maalala kung ano ang ayos ko ngayon. “Ako nga po pala si Samia, Mia for short po.” I laughed awkwardly.

Panandaliang napatitig sa akin ang Ginang ngunit agad din namang ngumiti. “Ang ganda mo naman, hija. Kasintahan ka ba ng anak ko?” Lumingon siya kay Dominic.

Si Mama talaga! Eng gende ke dew. Enebe, estapit!

“Opo—”

“Hindi po, ’Ma. Kakilala ko lang po siya.” Pagpuputol sa akin ni Dominic. Sinimangutan ko siya ngunit dahil hindi siya sa akin nakatingin ay hindi din niya nakita. “Nalasing po kagabi kaya pinatulog ko na lang dito.”

Bakit ba hindi na lang siya sumakay sa kalandian ko? Sakyan ko siya diyan, eh! Chour.

“Kain ka na po, ’Ma. Nagluto na po ako.” Tumayo si Dominic sa pagkakaupo at kumuha ng bagong pinggan at kutsara’t tinidor. “Nasaan nga po pala si Ria? Tulog pa din po ba? Baka mamaya ma-late ’yon sa school.”

“Naliligo na, anak. Ginising ko na bago ako bumaba,” sagot naman ng Mama niya.

“Nga pala, ’Ma.” Inilapag ni Dominic ang mga hawak sa lamesa at humagod ng tingin sa akin. “May luma po ba kayong damit na kasya sa kaniya? Nasukahan po kasi niya kagabi ’yong damit niya. Hindi ko na nalabhan dahil inaantok na din po ako kagabi.”

His mother stared at me again. Napa-iwas ako ng tingin at bahagyang hinigit pababa ang suot kong damit.

“Sige, ’nak. Maghahanap muna ako sa taas.” Umangat ang sulok ng labi ng Ginang at bumaling kay Dominic. “Mukhang kailangan din ng kaibigan mo ng bra at short. Ihahanap ko siya kung may kasya sa kanya sa bagong bili kong mga gamit ni Ria.”

Muli akong namula sa kahihiyan ng sabihin iyon ng Mama ni Dominic.

“S-salamat po, T-tita,” saad ko bago tuluyang lumabas ng kusina ang Mama ni Dominic. Siguro ay kukuha na ito ng damit, panloob at short.

Sa kabila ng pamumula ay may bahid ng inis kong nilingon si Dominic ng marinig ang mahinang halakhak niya. Ngunit nang makita ko kung gaano lumiwanag ang mukha niya dahil sa pagtawa ay agad na naglaho ang inis sa katawan ko.

I walked closer to him. Pinagtaasan niya ako ng kilay ngunit nginitian ko lamang siya. Natigilan siya at halos hindi makagalaw sa gulat ng bigla ko siyang hawakan sa batok at hatakin pababa upang halikan. I automatically closed my eyes when our lips touched.

I tried to put my tongue inside his mouth. Noong una ay tikom lang siya ngunit ng tumagal ay hinayaan niya akong makapasok. Our tongues fought at the same time and I could hardly breathe. Nakakapanghina. Nakakabaliw. Nakakawala sa sarili!

“Ummnn…”

Tumakas ang ungol sa labi ko nang maramdaman ang kamay niya sa baywang ko. He was gently messaging my waist, giving me this unfamiliar feeling. Lalong humigpit ang pagkakapit ko sa batok at balikat niya at mas inilapit ang sarili sa kaniya.

Kung akala ko noon ay magaling na akong humalik ay mas triple pa pala siya sa akin. We are biting and sucking each other’s lips like we are both hungry for each other.

Sabay kaming umungol ng kumiskis ang dibdib naming dalawa sa isa’t isa. I felt his hard chest against my soft breasts. My nipples are getting harder and harder because of the contact. Halos mapaso ako sa sobrang init ng pakiramdam ko.

Nang maramdaman kong kakapusin na ako ng hininga ay lumayo na ako. Sinubukan pa niyang habulin ang labi ko ngunit sinandal ko lang ang noo ko sa noo niya.

Mabibigat ang paghinga naming dalawa at kapwa hinihingal pa. Deritso lang na nakatingin sa akin ang mapanganib niyang mga mata na may halong pagtataka.

“I might regret that I didn’t kiss you today.” I smiled while still catching my breath.

Pero mas mukhang pagsisihan kong hinalikan ko siya because I will never ever be able to forget him. He is a damn good kisser!

CHAPTER 3

TRIGGERING

WARNING

Sexual Assault

Chapter 3: KISS YOU

Puno ng pagtatakang nagtaas ako ng tingin kina AM at Sydney who are both looking at me as if I were suddenly born with two more heads. Hindi ko tuloy makain ng maayos ang ube cheese cake ko.

“What?” I asked as I could no longer bear the look they were giving me. They have been like that for almost ten minutes now.

“Okay ka lang ba?” balik na tanong sa akin ni Sydney while si AM ay na nanatiling nakatingin lang sa akin without any emotion in her face. Hindi ko alam kung ano ba ang posibleng iniisip niya.

“Of course. Why did you asked?” I lifted an eyebrow ‘cause nagiging weird na talaga sila. They are asking me if I am okay when I should be the one who should ask them if they are okay.

“Nothing. It’s just… you just rejected a good looking guy without giving a chance a while ago. It’s not you.”

 

Natawa naman ako sa naging sinagot sa akin ni Sydney. ‘Yon pala ang tinutukoy niya. Nagkibit-balikat lang ako at uminom ng frappe ko.

Earlier, a man approached the three of us and introduced himself. He was asking us to hang out with him and his friends but we rejected him. May itsura naman ito, matangkad, bulky, kaya lang ay hindi ko talaga siya type.

Aisha showed her wedding ring while Sydney said that she has a seven-year old son. Sa akin tuloy nila pinagtabuyan dahil akala nila game ako, but I also kindly rejected the guy na siyang ikinagulat nina Aisha and Sydney.

Sa amin kasing tatlong magkakaibigan ay ako ang pinaka wild and liberated. I make-out with strangers and hang-out with them. Syempre, part iyon ng searching for the right hotty dog for Maw.

Natatawa na lang ako kay Bàba tuwing nahuhuli niya akong late ng umuuwi or may kalukuhan akong ginagawa. He said that my friends are bad influence but he didn’t know that I am the mastermind of my own kalokohan. Dapat nga ay pasalamatan pa niya na naging bestfriends ko sina Syd at AM dahil sila ang pumipigil sa akin kapag alam nilang sumusobra na ako.

“I’m just… not in the mood,” tanging sagot ko na lamang.

Ngayon lang nagkasundo ang mga schedule naming tatlo kaya naisipan naming magkita-kita ngayong araw. Masyado kasing naging abala si Sydney sa pagta-trabaho sa Café at pagaalaga sa anak nitong si Aldriech. Habang si AM naman ay busy sa pagiging wife sa kaniyang super hot husband and Mommy ng cute na kambal na sina Dash at Dana na talaga namang manang-mana sa Ninang nilang pretty and sexy. Ehem. And of course, aside from finding a sword that is destined to pierce my Maw, abala din ako sa pag-aaral because graduating na me! Hindi naman ako purong landi lang, ‘no!

“Ikaw? Wala sa mood? May sakit ka, ‘no?” Tinapik ko agad ang kamay ni Sydney na hahawak sana sa leeg ko.

“Don’t touch me at baka maging flat din ako! I love my boobs,” maarteng saad ko na ikinatawa ni AM.

“Ang attitude mo, ghurl, ha! Ganda ka?” Kita ko ang patagong pagsulyap ni Sydney sa dibdib niya at bahagyang pag-nguso.

“Oo, bakit? Malaki ba boobs mo? Malaki ba?”

Agad namang namula ang mukha niya at inirapan ako. Halatang kahit umilag siya ay tatamaan talaga siya.

“Virgin ka? Virgin ka—Ayy, oo nga pala!” pang-aasar niya.

Napasimangot naman agad ako. “Kaibigan ba talaga kita? Bakit ang sama mo sa akin?”

Ngunit imbes na makunsensya ay pinagtawanan lang nila akong dalawa. Nagtampo-tampuhan ako at agad naman akong sinuyo ni AM. She’s so sweet talaga. Kaya hindi na ako nagtataka kung bakit madaming may gusto sa kaniya. I taste some bitterness in my own thoughts that’s why I immediately shook that thoughts away.

Ilang oras din kaming nagkuwentuhan at nag-asarang tatlo hanggang sa tawagan na si AM ng asawa niya dahil hinahanap na daw ito ng kambal at hindi daw matahan. AM apologized to us kahit hindi naman needed dahil naiintindihan naman namin iyong dalawa ni Sydney.

“Sorry talaga, ha. Promise, kapag medyo lumaki na ‘yong kambal babawi ako sa inyo,” AM said and guilt was visible on her face.

“Ano ka, ba? Okay lang,” saad ni Sydney at yumakap dito.

Natawa naman ako at tumayo upang yakapin siya. “It’s okay, AM. I-kiss mo ako sa kambal, ha,” I said before I kissed her cheeks.

“Sure. Thank you, ha. Bye!” she said and wave to us as goodbye.

Wala na naman akong iba pang balak na puntahan pagkatapos. Tinatamad akong mag-shoping dahil madami pa naman akong hindi pa nagagamit na clothes at nakatambak lang sa closet ko. Sinubukan kong yayain si Sydney na mag-bar so that I could have someone with me and she agreed naman kaso maaga daw siyang uuwi because her son would look for her when she did not go home before he went to sleep.

Sydney left the Café to her employees and reminded them to make sure na walang iiwang nakabukas at nakasaksak sa buong shop at isara ito ng mabuti.

Sometimes I really can’t help but be jealous of Sydney and Aisha. ‘Yong tipong someone will look for you when you’re not around and someone will be waiting for you to come home. I want to experience that but it still seems impossible right now.

My mother died when she was giving birth to me. And I have no siblings because I’m an only child. Nasa China at America naman ang ibang malapit na kamag-anak namin kaya kami na lang talaga ni Bàba sa buhay, but he was often not in the mansion. Halos isang beses ko lang siyang makita sa loob ng isang buwan dahil kung wala siyang business trip or kung ano mang lakad ay sa office na siya nakakatulog dahil sa pagod. Kung gaano kalaki ang mansyon na tinitirahan ko ay gano’n din kaunti ang tao doon. Wala akong ibang kasama sa mansyon kung hindi ang dalawa naming katulong, a couple of guards at isang driver.

I remembered what Bàba had said earlier when he called me, ang sabi niya ay baka mag-stay pa siya doon sa Korea for about three weeks or more. He asked me kung anong gusto kong pasalubong sa pag-uwi niya pero wala akong sinagot. Alam ko namang bibilhan niya pa din ako kahit hindi ko sabihin dahil sa mga materyal na bagay niya na lang naipapakita ang pagmamahal niya sa akin.

“Babae, sigurado ka ba talagang ayos ka lang?” Bakas ang pag-aalala sa mukha ni Sydney habang matamang nakatingin sa akin.

Hilaw akong napangiti bago muling tumingin sa nagkakagulong crowd sa gitna. “I guess.”

Halos lahat ng tao ay maingay at nagsasaya dito pero heto kaming dalawa ni Sydney na nakaupo lang sa gilid. Para kaming mga outcast na dalawa.

“Ano’ng I guess? May problema ka ba?”

Lumingon ako kay Syd. Nagsalin ako sa baso ng brandy at deritsong nilagok iyon.

Gusto ko sanang sabihin sa kaniya na nalulungkot na akong mag-isa. That I am tired of being and feeling alone. That I want to be cared and loved by someone. But I know that I will only make myself sounds dramatic. At isa pa, ayaw kong mag-alala sila sa akin ni AM. They have their own problems at ayoko ng dagdagan pa ng ka-dramahan ko. Siguro ay natural lang talaga na dumadaan sa buhay ng isang tao na nagiging dramatic tayo kahit parang nonsense naman ang dahilan.

Huminga ako ng malalim. “Am I ugly?”

Ang kaninang nag-aalalang mukha ni Sydney ay napalitan ng pagka-aliw.

“Seriously?” Natatawang saad niya at sumimsim ng ice tea. Ayaw niyang uminom ng alak at talagang sinamahan niya lang ako dito. She said that her son wouldn’t be happy kapag naamoy siya nitong amoy alak. “Tinatanong pa ba ‘yan? Syempre, oo naman. Ang bruha mo kaya, dibdib nga lang nagdadala sa ‘yo eh!”

“Seryuso nga!” I pouted, then groaned. “Bakit ba kasi virgin pa din ako?”

“Humanap ka na kasi ng boyfriend.” Humalakhak siya na lalong ikinasimangot ko. “What?”

“Wala ka bang mas magandang suggestion diyan?” Imbes na sagutin ay lalo lang siyang tumawa.

Alam kasi niyang ayaw ko pa ng commitment because I want to be free as a bird. Pero sa totoo lang, takot ako sa commitment. Natatakot akong magkamali. Natatakot akong imbes na mabuo ay lalo lang akong masira.

 

I tried to entertain some guys na lumalapit sa table namin pero nawawalan talaga ako ng gana. Some of them even asked me to dance with them and some tried to kiss me pero agad akong tumatanggi o tinutulak sila palayo. 

Siguro ako din ang dahilan kung bakit virgin pa din ako. Masyado kasi akong mapili sa lalaki. Napaka-ideal ko din kasi. Hindi naman ako naghahanap ng prince charming pero gusto ko din naman ‘yong may ibubuga. Syempre, ibibigay ko na nga lang ang sarili ko sa stranger, alangan namang do’n pa sa wala, di’ba? I still want my first to be memorable and perfect. Dalagang pilipina pa din naman ako kahit medyo malandi, ‘no.

And to answer Sydney’s question na ‘bakit hindi na lang ako mag-boyfriend?’. Matinong ka-one night stand nga wala pa akong makita, boyfriend pa kaya? At ayaw ko din namang makipag-relasyon nang dahil lang sa sex. For me, relationship is a serious thing na hindi dapat nilalaro gaya ng keps. At dapat kapag pumasok ka sa relasyon ay handa at seryuso ka. Hindi ‘yong labas masok ka tulad ng etits. Dapat do’n tayo sa pang matagalan na, hindi ‘yong mabilis palitan na parang condom lang.

I smirked at myself when I realized what the fuck am I thingking. Seriously, Mia? You’re drunk!

Biglang nanlamig ang batok ko na parang may nanonood sa akin mula sa malayo. Kanina ko pa ito na-fe-feel pero tuwing hinahanap ko ay wala naman akong makita. I feel something is not right. I just shrugged my shoulders at that thought and told myself that it was just my imagination.

I feel disappointed when I looked at the bar counter and didn’t saw him there. Where is he? May pinagagawa kaya sa kaniya si Bàba kaya wala siya dito?

Napasapo ako sa sariling noo. Pang-ilang beses ko na bang tiningnan ang counter? At bakit ko ba siya hinahanap?

I should not have kissed him if I only knew that this would be the effect he would have on me. Maybe, he is the reason kung bakit hindi ko na magawang makipag-halikan sa iba dahil palagi kong naalala ang labi niya! Damn his sweet and sexy lips!

Nagpatuloy lang ako sa pag-inom at hindi ko na namalayan na madami na pala ang nainom ko. Tumayo ako at nagpaaalam kay Sydney na magre-restroom lang ako sandali. She asked me kung kaya ko pa bang maglakad. Maybe she noticed na medyo nawawalan ako ng balanse. Sinabi kong okay lang ako kahit na parang mabilis na umiikot ang mundo ko.

Naging maayos naman ang pagpunta ko sa restroom but I don’t know what happened after I got out from the restroom sa bilis ng mga pangyayari because the next thing I knew is I was being pinned against the wall with an unknown man. He was forcing himself to me and kissing me harshly. Lasing na din siguro ang lalaki dahil nalalasan ko ang alak sa bawat hagod ng dila niya sa loob ng bibig ko pero kahit ganoon ay hindi pa din ako makapalag dahil sa kawalan ng lakas.

“N-no—hmpp!” Pagpoprotesta ko.

I tried to push him away from me pero walang epekto. Nagsimula na akong matakot ng magsimulang lumikot ang hands niya sa body ko. He was also whispering that he was going to kill me after ‘this’ that really creeps the hell out of me. I closed my eyes as I tasted my own blood from my lower lip that he bit. Tuluyan nang bumagsak ang luha ko at napahikbi ng maramdaman ang kamay ng lalaki sa ibabang bahagi ng dibdib ko.

Muntik na akong matumba ng bigla na lamang mawala ang lalaki sa aking harapan na ngayon ay nakahiga na sa sahig at umuubo ng dugo. Mabuti na lamang at may matigas na braso ang agad na sumalo sa akin.

 

“Dominic…” saad ko ng maamoy ang pamilyar na pabango. Agad na nawala ang takot na lumulukob sa aking katawan at nakaramdam ng kaligtasan.

Napangiti ako ng makumpirma kong siya nga iyon sa kabila ng pamumungay ng mga mata ko ngunit agad ding nawala ng makita kong madilim ang mukha niya. Mahigpit ang kapit niya sa baywang ko habang nagtatagis ang pangang nakatingin sa lalaking nagpupumilit na bumangon ngayon.

Hindi ko inaasahan makikita ko siya ngayong gabi pero sobrang saya ko dahil nandito siya. He was not wearing his uniform kaya siguro hindi ko siya makita sa counter. Akmang susugudin niya pa ang lalaki ng hawakan ko ang braso niya upang mapigilan siya. Ayaw kong makitang siyang makipag-away at mas ayaw kong humantong pa ito sa mas malaking gulo. At isa pa, hindi na din kasi makatayo ang lalaki dahil siguro sa sobrang pagkalasing. Agad akong sumiksik sa leeg ni Dominic at doon humikbi.

“T-thank you…” Ramdam ko pa din ang panginginig ng katawan ko dahil sa sobrang takot. “I don’t know what he could do to me if you weren’t here.”

I felt his jaw clenched. I hugged his neck even tighter when he gently pushed me away. Pilit parin niyang inilayo ang sarili sa akin kahit na mahigpit ang pagkakayakap ko sa kaniya. Hindi ko na napigilan ang sarili kong halikan ang leeg niya dahil mabangong amoy niyang sumasalakay sa ilong ko. Malakas siyang napa-singhap.

He held both of my shoulders firmly to push me a little away from him. “Aning ginawa niya sayo? Dan ka hinawakan ng putanginang yun, ha!?”

Biglang nagharumentado sa bilis ang tibok ng puso ko ng makita ang kulay abo niyang mga mata. Ilang beses akong napakurap bago ko siya tinitigan ng malumanay sa kabila ng patuloy ma pag-agos ng luha sa aking mga mata. Why am I crying again?

“Fuck. Tell me! ” He gritted his teeth. Magaan ang mga kamay na hinawakan niya ang dalawang pisngi ko at pinunasan ang mga luha doon sa kabila ng pandidilim ng kaniyang mukha. Kunot na kunot ang noo niya habang mariing nakatingin sa akin na para bang naguguluhan na siya.

 

“Ano ba ‘tong ginagawa mo sa akin?” mahinang bulong niya na halos hindi ko na din marinig.

Nakita ko kung paanong bumaba ang tingin niya sa mga labi ko at kung paano lalong dumilim ang mga mata niya. Nagulat na lamang ako ng hawakan niya bigla ang kamay ko upang hilahin sa isang sulok kung saan kaunting liwanag lang ang sumisilip. He took both my hands and locked my arms above my head. May panggigigil na tinulak niya ako sa pader at sumubsob sa leeg ko. He is smelling my scent like it relaxes him just like as I do.

“Kakilala mo ba yung lalaking iyon?” he asked with rage on his voice.

I bit my lower lip and shook my head. Biglang nagbalik sa aking alaala ang nangyari kanina. How can that be even possible? Kanina lamang ay umiiyak ako at napupuno ng takot ngunit ng dumating siya ay bigla ko na lamang nakalimutan ang lahat.

“N-no. I was drunk and he just—”

Napatingala na lang ako at hindi na natuloy ang sasabihin ng patakan niya ng magagaang halik ang leeg ko. I tried to get my hand out of his grip to hold his nape as he sucked the space between my collar bones

Nanlambot ang mga tuhod ko ng maramdaman ang mga kamay niyang minamasahe ang dibdib ko. I was not wearing any bra kaya’t manipis na tela lamang ang naghihiwalay sa dibdib ko at malalaking palad niya. 

“Putangina,” mahinang mura niya at nilaro ng daliri ang nakatayo at bakat na korona ng dibdib ko. I sighed when I felt one of his hands on my inner thigh and caressed it slowly.

“Sinabi ko na sa’yong wag kang uminom ng sobra kung hindi mo kaya, hindi ba?”

I closed my eyes at wala sa sariling tumango sa sinabi niya sapagkat wala na akong maintindihan at marinig kung hindi ang matunog niyang paghalik, ang marahan niyang pagkagat sa leeg ko at mga eksperto niyang mga kamay na gumagawa ng milagro sa katawan ko.

   

“I-I’m sorry…” kusa iyong lumabas sa bibig ko.

Bahagyang ibinuka ko ang hita ko dahil sa pagnanais na may hawakan pa siya sa akin maliban sa legs ko. Parang nakuha naman niya iyon at umangat pa lalo ang kamay niya na madali niya lang nagawa dahil naka-dress ako hanggang sa tuluyan na niyang mahawakan ang underwear ko. My hand immediately tugged his hair as he buried his face between my breast while he’s licking my cleavage.

“Aahhh…”

Napakagat ako ng mariin sa aking labi ng hawiin niya ang underwear ko at pasadahan niya ng hintuturo kaselanan ko. I moaned when I felt the intense wetness of that part of my body

“Basang-basa ka…” He licked his lips as he was staring at me.

I no longer know where to turn my head dahil sa sarap na hatid nang paglandas ng daliri niya sa kaselanan ko. Humigpit ang kapit ko sa shoulder niya ng magpumilit pumasok sa loob ko ang gitnang daliri niya at ang pagdiin ng hawak niya sa dibdidb ko.

“M-masakit,” bulong ko kasabay ng paglandas ng isang luha sa pisngi ko. I winced in pain as he finally inserted his middle finger inside me.

“You’re tight…”

I don’t know if it’s true o imahinasyon ko lang nang makarinig ng kasiyahan sa boses niya. Gumaan ng kaunti ang pakiramdam ko ng marahan niya akong halikan sa pisngi upang burahin ang bakas ng aking luha doon.

“Don’t let other men touch you like this, hmm? Ako lang dapat,” he commanded and I nodded without even thinking what he said.

 

Hindi ako makapaniwala sa sarili ko na hinahayaan ko lang siyang hawakan ako. Siya pa lang ang unang lalaki na gumawa sa akin nito and I had no intention on stopping him. I tried to separate my thigh even more kahit na nanghihina na ako at umaasang mababawasan ang sakit kahit papaano. I leaned on his shoulder and moaned as he moved his finger in circular motion inside me.

“Aaaahhh!”

   

Napanganga na lang ako when he started to put his finger in and out of me. Mabagal at maingat, parang natatakot din siyang masaktan niya ako. At habang tumatagal ay may narararamdaman akong kiliti doon na hindi ko maipaliwanag. I arch my back and let myself drown in the pleasure he brought me. Kusa namang sinabayan ng katawan ko ang galaw ng daliri niya.

“F-faster, please!” paos kong hiling sa kabila ng pamumuo ng pawis sa buong katawan ko.

 

I saw him smirk from the side of my eyes. Hindi naman niya ako binigo at binilisan na ang galaw niya. Ang kamay niyang nasa dibdib ko ay isinandal niya sa pader katabi ng ulo ko at mas lalong pinagbutihan ang ginagawa niya sa akin.

“Aaahhh… Oohhh… F-faster—oohhh!”

 

Ungol lang ako ng ungol at halos mawalan ng pake kung may makarinig sa akin. May kakaibang pakiramdam na nabubuo sa puson ko na parang gustong kumawala. Napakagat ako sa balikat niya as I closed my eyes because of the delicious and fast movement of his finger inside me.

My eyes searched for his eyes before my whole body began to tremble. Naramdaman kong may umagos na kung ano mula kay Maw pababa sa aking mga hita. Alam kong kitang-kita niya sa mukha ko kung paano ako nasarapan sa ginawa niya. And I have no intention of denying that because I know in myself that I still want more.

Nanunuyo ang lalamunan ko habang nakatingin sa madilim niyang mga mata. It was as if I was thirsty for his kiss.

“I…I want to kiss you,” halos pagmamakaawa ko.

 

I saw a different kind of glint on his eyes. Is it lust?

 

“Hindi, Mia,” I shivered hearing him say my name while his heavy breath is touching my sensitive skin. Rinig na rinig ko ang mabibigat kong paghinga. “I won’t kiss you because your lips touches someone else’s lips.”

   

Nakaramdam ako ng panandaliang pangungulila nang hugutin na niya ang daliri niya mula sa loob ko. Halos matumba ako dahil panghihina habang pinapanood siyang ilapit ang gitnang daliri niya sa bibig niya at matunog na sipsipin ang katas ko mula doon.

 

“Sweet,” he whispered. Inilabas niya ang dila upang saidin ang natira sa gilid ng kaniyang labi na siyang ikinainit ng mga pisngi ko.

  

Napasandal na lang ako sa pader nang ayusin niya ang underwear at ang dress na suot ko. Pinanood ko lang siyang gawin iyon.

“If you want to kiss me, don’t let other men kiss you. Ako lang ang dapat mong halikan, Mia.”

Suminghap ako at bahagyang nanginig. Lumayo na siya sa akin at inilagay ang dalawang kamay sa bulsa ng kaniyang pantalon na kanina lamang ay gumagawa ng kababalaghan sa katawan ko. I watch how his lips formed a smirk while stepping back away from me.

“I hope you’ll learn your lesson, Sugar,” I heard him said with a deep accent before he disappeariny through the darkness.

Nanatili lang akong nakasandal sa pader ng ilang minuto. Hindi pa din ako makapaniwala sa nangyari. Pinag-iisipan ng mabuti kung tunay ba talaga ang nangyari or imagination ko lang. Nanghihina ang mga hita at pilit na naglakad kahit na nararamdaman ko pa din ang mainit na daliri niya sa pagitan ng mga hita ko. Kahit daliri lang iyon ay nag-iwan pa din ng sakit sa akin.

Halos mapatalon naman ako sa gulat ng biglang may humawak sa braso ko.

“Mia? Akala ko may nangyari na sa’yo kaya sumunod na ako dito.” Bakas ang pag-aalala sa mukha ni Sydney. “Okay ka lang ba?”

Napansin niya siguro ang pamumula ng pisngi ko at pagkabalisa ng mga mata ko. Huminga ako ng malalim at pilit na kinalma ang sarili bago ngumiti sa kaniya.

“O…Okay lang ako. Medyo lasing lang.” Pagdadahilan ko na medyo may pagkatotoo naman. “U-umuwi na tayo, Syd.”

Agad namang tumango si Sydney sa akin at inalalayan akong maglakad. Siya na ang naghatid sa akin sa mansyon dahil hindi niya ako pinayagang magmaneho. Pumayag na lang din ako at iniwanan ang sasakyan ko sa parking area dahil nanghihina talaga ako.

CHAPTER 4

Chapter 4: NEED YOU

I woke up with a severe headache dahil sa pinaghalong puyat and hang-over. But despite of not feeling well, I still forced myself to get up. If wala lang sana akong pasok ngayon ay baka nagdesisyon nalang akong matulog nang buong araw.

Kasalanan lahat ito ng lalaking iyon dahil kahit na anong palit ko ng puwesto kagabi at pilit ko sa sarili ay hindi pa rin ako makatulog because I could still feel the strange flow of electricity in my body. I feel like nasa loob ko pa din at humahagod ang middle finger niya. Damn.

I almost screamed earlier after I looked in the mirror when I saw myself because I thought there was a ghost inside my room. I couldn’t accept the deep and dark circles under my eyes. And earlier while I was under the shower and soaping my body, there were various of erotic scenes that entered my mind that I’m doing things with Dominic. Tumagal pa nga ng ilang minutes ang pag-so-soap ko, lalo na kay Maw! Mabuti na lang at nasa tamang pag-iisip pa din ako kahit papaano at napigilan ko ang self ko sa maari ko pang gawin!

Never in my wildest dreams na maiisip kong gawin ko iyon sa sarili ko. Pero nang dahil sa lalaking iyon ay muntik na! What did he fucking do to me? Oh, my god!

 

“Anak, ano ba ‘yang ginagawa mo sa pagkain mo?”

I blinked for a couple of times when I heard Mana Senya’s voice. I slowly looked up to her. Mana Senya’s hair is a mixture of gray and black, and wrinkles are starting to appear on her face because of aging. But despite of the line on her face, her gentle eyes made her look sweet and caring. Whenever Bàba is not in the mansion ay sumasabay sa akin sina Mana Senya at ang kaniyang nakababatang kapatid na kumain because she knew that feel sad to eat when I’m alone. I glanced at my plate and that’s when I found out na gutay-gutay na pala ang waffles sa plate ko.

“S-sorry po, natulala po kasi ako,” I softly muttered at ipinagpatuloy na lang ang pagkain sa nasira kong waffles.

“Ano bang nangyayari sa‘yong bata ka?” Mana Senya took a deep breath and stopped from eating. “Noong isang araw ay umuwi ka ditong iba ang suot na damit, tapos kagabi naman ay umuwi ka ng lasing at parang wala sa sarili. Halos hindi ka na nga makapaglakad nang maayos.” Gumuhit ang pag-aalala sa mukha ni Mana Senya kaya I immediately lowered my head. I can’t look at her when she’s like that because I feel guilty for what I did every time she worries just because of me.

“Ano ka ba, Ate, gan’yan na talaga ang mga kabataan ngayon. Dapat ay masanay ka na dahil sigurado akong uulit-ulitin niya pa ‘yan,” rinig kong saad ni Ate Susan, ang bunsong kapatid ni Mana. She has already graduated with the help of Bàba from High School to College. And in fact, she can just leave here and find a better job if she wants to, but she still chose to stay here with us like Mana Senya.

“Nag-aalala lang naman ako dito kay Mia. Baka sa susunod ay may kung ano nang mangyari sa kanya. Delikado na ang panahon ngayon. Hindi ba kayo nababahala?” Mana asked with her brows furrowed.

“Okay lang naman po ako, Mana, you don’t have to worry about me. You know naman na I can handle myself well. Ako pa ba?” I playfully wiggled my brows.

“Kaya nga naman, Ate,” Ate Susan agreed and giggled at me. “Big girl na kaya ang Prinsesa natin!”

I jokingly made a face that made her laugh. Ate Susan often calls me Princess or ‘Prinsesa’ to tease me.

“Kayo talagang dalawa,” napa-iling si Manang Senya sa amin at nangiti na. “Basta, Samia, mag-iingat ka palagi. At kung magka-problema ka ‘man ay huwag kang magdadalawang isip na magsabi sa akin, ha. Alam mo namang parang anak na din kita.”

I smiled and just nodded. That’s true. And I also treat Mana Senya like my mother. Mas madalas ko pa din kasi siyang kasama kaysa kay Bàba. She always take care of me whenever I am sick and the one who attends for me whenever there’s a parents and teachers meeting at school . At first I was still sad at that thought because most of my classmates ay dalawang magulang pa nila ang pumupunta sa meeting habang maid lang ang dumadalo para sa akin.

As a child, a lot of questions went through my mind. I even asked myself kung nasa akin ba ang problema. But as time went by, I got used to it and I gradually accepted that not all children are blessed to have a complete family. And I also know that no matter what I do and how hard I cry, nothing will change. We can no longer be a complete family. Bàba will not come home from his business meeting, and even more Mama will not get up from the pit and come back to life just to attend a stupid meeting for me.

Nagpatuloy lang ako sa pagkain at pagkatapos ay nagpahatid na ako kay Manong Jude papasok sa University. I don’t know if I’m really that beautiful or people just really have nothing else to do but to watch me walk. It’s just annoying to be famous sometimes because I feel like I’m losing my privacy because even inside the restroom may nahuhuli pa rin akong nakatingin sa akin.

When I entered the room, I was immediately greeted by the plastic slash fake friends of mine who even beat the ones made in china. Pinakitaan ko agad sila ng matamis na ngiti at nakipag-beso just to show off. Mga insecure kasi sila sa ganda ko.

“Hey, Mia, how are you!? I missed you so much!” Carina excitedly said while smiling ear to ear as if we hadn’t seen each other for a year even though it’s just a week because she went to France to celebrate her cousin’s birthday. I saw the corner of her lips twiched evilly when she saw my face clearly. “What happened to your face? Puyat ka ba?”

“Yeah. Your face is…” Sasha pointed at me and made a disgust face.

Yes, the dark circles under my eyes is still visible but I have no plans to hide it because I love myself so much that I will not be ashamed of what I am. Of course, it’s a joke, I tried to hide it with a concealer earlier but it did not successfully work. I still look tired and sleepless, but that’s okay ’cause I’m always beautiful no matter what.

“I’m fine. Nag-bar kasi ako kagabi and forgot na may klase pala ngayon, “ I answered as I sat down on my usual seat. “Kayo ba?” Sana hindi.

“Okay lang din naman ako. I was able to tour around France and buy branded bags and clothes like Louis Quatorze, Bleu de Chauffe, Chanel and Lacroix. And…” Carina stopped and her lips slowly formed a smirk na parang nagmamalaki sa amin. “And I just dumped Robi last night!”

“Really? But you just started dating last week, am I right?” Sasha asked like she could not believe at what she just heard na ikinatawa ng assumera.

Ang akala siguro ni Carina ay nahigitan niya ako dahil I dated Rob for 2 two and half weeks. She didn’t know that I just dated Robi because Bàba had a business deal with their family and Bàba said that I should be good to the Manzanilla’s only son, which is Robi. That’s why when Robi asked me to date him, as a good and beautiful daughter to her father, I agreed. But I was turned off because we just started dating for a week and he wanted us to get serious immediately. And that’s not it, I turned him down because he told me to stop wearing the clothes I normally wear because he said that they’re too revealing and sexy. I mean, who you bruh? I’m not fucking yours!

I didn’t know na mataas pala pride niya at ayaw mapahiya kaya ng tanungin siya ng mga kakilala namin kung bakit hindi na kami nag-di-date ay sinabi niyang hindi daw niya ako type. That I was the one who insisted on dating him! I never even liked him, even just for a second! Ang kapal lang ng face niya!

“Yes! Alam niyo naman ako, girls, I don’t settle for the one who doesn’t deserve me.” Carina flipped her hair and gave us a lopsided grin. “Hindi gaya ng iba diyan na kahit may ka-relasyon na, nilalandi pa.”

“Hmm. Sa bagay, madami na kasing naka-relasyon si Robi. He even calls himself a playboy!” Sasha said chuckling.

I glanced at Carina and I arched a brow when I caught her looking sharply at me. She faked a smile and averted her eyes away from me. For all I know, Asar lang siya sa akin because her boyfriend who got her virginity broke up with her just to court me. It’s not my fault that I’m so beautiful that I can ruin a relationship without even trying. At asa naman itong si Kerwin na magkakaroon siya ng pag-asa sa akin just because he broke up with Carina. Tanga niya lang. Hindi ako pumapatol sa bad breath, ‘no! Ang eww kaya!

I suddenly remembered the night when Carina cried a lot because of him. Carina is half Italian so it’s normal that she has the typical Italian features like the relatively large forehead, voluminous lips, a pair of upturned brown eyes. And seriously, she’s beautiful that’s why I couldn’t understand Kerwin how he was able to fool Carina. At kung bakit hindi na lang mag-move on si Carina and look for a man who’s more worthy of her love and a man who will not leave her even if he sees someone who’s better than her.

I took a deep breath. Mabuti na lang I don’t need to spend a long time para makipag-plastikan sa ‘friends’ ko dahil dumating na din agad ang aming Professor pagkalipas lang ng ilang minuto. I was evilly laughing inside my mind because they were obviously copying my answer sa pa-surprise quiz ni Professor Garcia sa amin kanina. Ang kapal ng face nilang plastikin ako tapos wala naman pala silang masagot!

I don’t even know why I am staying with them kahit na alam kong fake na sila sa akin. Simula nang maka-graduate sina Sydney at Aisha ay sila na ang laging nakakasama ko. Siguro wala akong choice. Pero siguro natutuwa din ako sa kanila. Or maybe I was challenge kung hanggang saan ang kaya ng pasensya ko at kung hanggang saan ko kayang makipag-plastikan. It’s also good to laugh at the two especially because they’re often weird and stupid. Nalilibang nila akong dalawa kaya siguro hindi na din masamang makasama ko sila kahit na nakakainis sila palagi.

 

 

 

 

 

It was lunch time and I was walking towards the cafeteria when someone blocked my way.

“Hey, babe,” Jackson said as his eyes traveled down around my body like I am standing naked in front of him.

I rolled my eyes at him. “What?”

He smirked. “I miss kissing you, Babe.”

My nose crinkled. Jackson was one of my flings. I can say that he’s a good kisser, not as good as Dominic but at least good. Pasok na sana siya sa criteria ni Maw kaso I heard rumors na hindi daw siya gifted from his past bedmates kaya ekis na siya sa listahan.

I have been avoiding him for a few weeks but until now he’s still working on a way to get my attention back. I don’t know why he doesn’t get the message that I am no longer interested at him.

“Sorry, I don’t.”

I was about to continue walking when he blocked my way again.

“What the? Get out of way, Jackson,” kunot-noong saad ko ngunit lalo lang siyang ngumisi sa akin na siyang ikinainis ko. He’s really starting to piss me off!

He pulled me closer to him by my waist. Agad akong napahawak sa balikat niya upang mapigilan ang sobrang paglapit ng katawan ko mula sa kanya.

“Playing hard to get, hmm?” mahinang saad niya dahilan para nakaramdam ako ng kilabot sa katawan.

Pakiramdam ko ay umakyat ang dugo ko sa ulo nang marinig na magbulungan ang mga tao sa paligid namin. Famous din kasi si gago. At balak pa ata niyang gumawa nang eksena dahil unti-unti niyang inilapit ang mukha niya sa akin.

I was about to yell and push Jackson away from me ng may mahagip ang mga mata kong pamilyar na mga mata at madilim na mukha hindi kalayuan sa puwesto ko. Biglang bumilis ang tahip ng puso ko. I gasp and forcefully pushed Jackson away from me while looking at his grim face.

“Dominic…” I whispered, almost out of breath.

“Dominic? Who’s that!?” Jackson rasped while tightly gripping my waist.

“Ano ba? Bitawan mo nga ako!” I shuddered as I tried to remove his hand from my waist. I feel like his nails are digging into my skin even with a cloth in between. “Nasasaktan na ako!”

“Bitawan mo siya,“ I loudly gasped when I heard a cold familliar voice. Nanlalaki ang mga mata ko ng hawakan niya ang isang braso ni Jackson na nakahawak sa akin.

Paano niya nagawang lumapit sa puwesto namin without me even noticing it? Seriously, kamag-anak ba niya si Flash?

“Sino ka naman?” Jackson asked and glared at Dominic.

Bilib din ako sa yabang nang isang ’to dahil halata namang wala siyang laban kay Dominic dahil higit na mas matangkad at mas malaki ang katawan nito kaysa sa kanya pero may lakas pa din siya ng loob samaan ito ng tingin.

“Let go, she’s already hurting,” Dominic said using his spine-chilling tone and his expression darkened while looking at my waist being held by Jackson.

“Umalis ka na nga lang dito, I am talking to my girlfriend!” 

I saw how Dominic’s face darkened even more. I felt nervous as his eyes turned to me. The looks of his menacing face weakens my knees and I feel like there’s a big lump inside my throat. Inis na bumaling na lang ako kay Jackson upang makaiwas sa tingin niya.

“I am not your girlfriend, asshole! Kalalaki mong tao napaka-assuming mo!”

 

Agad na namula ang buong mukha ni Jackson dahil siguro sa pagkapahiya sa sinabi ko. I felt his grip on my waist loosen up kaya mabilis na umatras ako palayo sa kanya. Rinig na rinig ko ang bulungan ng mga tao sa paligid namin. Great! We just made a fucking scene, and all thanks to Jackson, the assuming asshole!

“Hey, people, the show is over! Makapasa at maka-graduate sana kayong lahat!” I sarcastically yelled at the audiences near us.

I heard Dominic ‘tsk-ed’ before he took my hand and pulled me away from that place. My cheeks warmed as his skin touches mine. Even though I was hurt by the way he’s pulling me, I couldn’t help but to smile. He’s here!

“W-what are you doing here?” tanong ko habang patuloy pa din kami sa paglalakad.

May ibang napapalingon sa aming gawi na nakakakilala sa akin but I don’t care. Wala akong pakialam sa kanila. Ngunit hindi ko maiwasang mainis kapag may nakakasalubong kaming mga babaeng bigla na lang napapahinto sa paglalakad at walang habas na tumititig kay Dominic!

But I can’t blame them ‘cause he is so damn attractive. Sa tingin ko ay lalo pang nakadagdag ang seryuso niyang mukha sa appeal niya. Nakakainis! I don’t know where it came from but I have this feeling that I want him only all by myself.

“Where are we going?” muling tanong ko ngunit wala ulit akong natanggap na sagot mula sa kanya as if he never heard me asked.

 

I just shook my head and let him pull me. We stopped under a large mango tree kung saan walang masyadong tao at kung saan malapit ang high school building.

He let go of my hand and walked three steps away from me. Nanatili kaming nakatayo lang doon habang siya ay nakatalikod sa akin sa loob nang ilang minuto. And that’s the longest minutes of my life! Nangangati na akong kausapin siya!

 

“Are we just going to stand here?” I asked when I can no longer take the silence between us.

I heard him cursed silently. He messed up his hair and took a deep breath before he turned around and face me. Napa-lip bite ako habang nakatingin sa mukha niyang seryuso at sa magulong niyang buhok. Bakit ba sobrang hot niya?

“Estudyante ka?” He was not asking a question. He seemed to be saying that more to himself as he looked at my right chest where the university logo was placed.

Nakaramdam ako ng kaunting inis ng mahimigan ang disappointment sa boses niya. He turned his back on me again and put his hands on his waist.

“Ano naman kung estudyante ako?” I asked in an irritated voice. Pakiramdam ko kasi ay minamaliit niya ako dahil estudyante pa lang ako. “Kung makapagsalita ka ay parang wala kang ginawang kung ano sa akin kagabi!”

“It’s not like you didn’t enjoy—”

“I enjoyed it. Every single moment of it, Dominic. I really like the way how you touched me and how your middle finger fucked me. I enjoyed it, very much,” I said with my low seductive voice as I slowly bit my lower lip because of the tingling sensation between my legs.

Parang naaakit ako sa sarili kong pain. Ang nangyari nang gabing iyon ay biglang bumalik sa aking isipan na parang kanina lang nangyari. My chest rose and fell with heavy rapid breaths.

He darkly looked back at me. Napaatras pa ako sa gulat sa kanya. Nakita niya siguro ang takot na dumaan sa mga mata ko at biglang nawala ang sama ng tingin niya at napalitan ng kakaibang emosyon.

 

“Stop,” he muttered with his deep and controlled voice. His expression is very difficult to read right now.

My lips quivered as I looked into his eyes. I thought his eyes were pure black pero dark gray pala ang totoong kulay nito sa liwanag.

Huminga siya ng malalim at tila naninimbang na tumingin sa akin. “I need you…”

CHAPTER 5

Chapter 5: RIFT

I straightened up from leaning next to a cubicle inside the comfort room when I saw its door slowly open. Sinalubong ko ng ngiti ang namumulang mukha ng babae sa aking harapan. She kept her head low as she clung tightly at the end of her skirt. Mabuti na lang na even though I’m a bit taller than her, we have the same size of waist.

“Okay ka lang ba?” I asked worriedly when she just remained standing there. “Don’t worry, it’s only normal for us women to go through that stage.”

She bit her lower lip as her face turned bright red. She was obviously embarrassed to talk to me.

“O-Okay lang po ako, A-Ate Mia, salamat po,” she stuttered.

This is what Dominic meant when he said that he needs me. Noong una ay naguguluhan pa ako kung bakit kami pumunta sa isang convenience store malapit sa university. Halos magusot ang buong mukha ko when he pulled me the isle where only women often came and ordered me to buy pads. I was very annoyed dahil sa pag-aakala kong sa girlfriend niya iyon ibibigay.

I can still remember how many times I rolled my eyes while frowning when we were at the cashier. Just the thick of his face! Ako pa talaga ang inutusan niyang bumili, ha!

And just by thinking that he already has a girlfriend easily made my blood boil. After he kissed me and touched me? Ang kapal-kapal lang talaga ng mukha niya!

Agad na dinumog ng tanong at insecurities ang katawan ko even though I shouldn’t have. Is his girlfriend also studying at the university? Is that why he was there kanina? But I’m sure na I’m better than her dahil ako ang pinaka-maganda sa buong university!

My eyes turned into slit when we went back inside the university. He was literally dragging me as if I was not hurting! I am starting to think that he prefers younger girls nang hilahin niya ako patungo sa high school building and stop right in front of the girls comfort room.

I can’t fucking believe it! He’s a child abuse! A fucking pedo!

I threw him a death glare nang pinapasok niya ako dala ang small paper bag sa loob. And there, I heaheard a woman’s voice crying from one of the cubicles. I am preparing for my bitch face mode but later on I found out that Maria is Dominic’s younger sister. It’s easy to notice that because she looks very much like their Mom and a little bit of Dominic. She has large russet eyes that she got from their mother and thick eyelashes like her brother. Her skin looks a little more fair than Dominic and her armpit length hair was dark brown. Ngayon ko lang din napansin ang foreign looks nilang magkapatid na nakuha siguro nila sa kanilang ama dahil mukha namang Filipina ang mother nila.

Ria just got her first period at hindi niya alam ang gagawin so she just called her older brother. Dominic was also confused nang tawagan siya ng kapatid niya at lalong mas hindi niya alam ang gagawin. ’Cause obviously, he’s a man.

That’s also probably the reason why Dominic went near the college buildings to find some help. Wala daw kasing kaibigan si Ria sa school dahil siguro sa freshman pa lang ito. I also noticed that she was quiet and very shy, dahil kung hindi ay kanina pa niya sana ako kinulit at kinausap so that we could be friends. Because just like what I said earlier, I am fucking famous.

Noong una ay hindi ako pinagbubuksan ng pintuan ni Maria when I first knocked on her cubicle’s door. I just said that Dominic was the one who sent me there to help her. It took me a few minutes to convince her to finally open the door. Bakas ang pagkagulat sa buong mukha niya whe she sees me. Siguro hindi niya inaakala na ako pa talaga ang inutusan ng magaling niyang kapatid na tumulong sa kanya.

I couldn’t help but laugh when I came out of the comfort room because Dominic immediately grabbed my arm and asked me how his sister was doing. I feel like I’m a doctor and I just finished operating his sister inside. I told him to calm down dahil wala namang mangyayaring masama sa kapatid niya. There was too much blood on Ria’s skirt so I thought of taking my spare skirt and unused underwear on my locker for emergency purposes like this.

When I returned, I taught Ria how to use a napkin. I also reminded her to remember her time of the month so that she will not be surprised next time. I put her skirt and underwear in the paper bag along with the other pads before kami tuluyang lumabas ng CR. Pulang-pula lang ang buong mukha ni Ria at tango lang ng tango sa mga sinasabi ko, which I find really cute.

“Kamusta?” salubong na tanong ni Dominic sa kapatid.

“Okay lang ako, Kuya. Salamat sa pagpunta.” Halata ang pagkailang sa mukha ni Ria at mas lalong niyapos ang paper bag.

I blushed when Dominic looked at me with his smiling face.

“Pasensya na nga pala sa nangyari kanina…. at salamat sa tulong mo,” he said and winked at me.

“Wala ’yon. Anytime…” I bit my lower lip to prevent myself from so much smiling.

He averted his eyes from me and turned to his sister. They started walking so I just followed them.

“Ibig sabihin, dalaga ka na mula ngayon kaya tandaan mo na bawal na bawal kang mag-boy—”

“Boyfriend. Bawal akong mag-boyfriend,” pagtatapos ni Ria sa sinasabi ng kapatid. “Kuya, alam ko naman iyon. T’ska wala pa naman talaga sa isip ko ang ganyang mga bagay.”

“Mabuti na ang malinaw,” sagot naman ng isa at pabirong ginulo ang buhok ng kapatid na babae. “Pasalamat ka nga at iyan lang ang bilin ko. Panigurado kapag nalaman ’to ni Mama ay isang oras ka niyang pagsasabihan ng mga dapat at hindi mo na dapat gawin ngayong nagdadalaga ka na.”

Medyo nahuhuli akong maglakad sa kanila kaya nasa likuran nila akong dalawa. I chuckled lowly when I caught Maria secretly rolling her eyes on her brother

Naisip ko tuloy na maybe it would be fun to have an older brother. Maria is so lucky to have Dominic as her big brother. Pero s’yempre, I don’t want Dominic to be my brother. It’s ‘ewwyy’ to think that he’ll be my brother after we exchange saliva.

“Ate Aisha!”

Dominic and I stopped walking at the same time as Maria ran to AM.

“Maria!” Nakangiting salubong ni AM kay Ria. “Teka, parang tumangkad ka, ah.”

I held my breath nang tumaas ang tingin ni AM sa aming deriksyon. AM’s smile falls for a moment due to the shock of seeing me with them, but she also recovered immediately and gave us a meaningful smile.

I don’t know why I feel nervous right now. Ano naman kung magkita kaming tatlo, ’di ba? Ano naman kung may past silang dalawa, ’di ba? Ano naman sa akin if Dominic still has feelings for her until now, right? The hell I care!

“You know each other?” Aisha asked while eyeing us.

“Y-yes…”

“No.”

Dominic and I answered at the same time. My forehead creased as I looked at him like daggers. How dare him deny me in front of my face!

“Hmm…” AM nodded her head knowingly with a sweet smile on her face.

“What are you doing here?” Dominic asked as he stepped forward para mapalapit sa kanila Aisha at Maria.

I frowned. He didn’t even glance at me even though it was obvious that I was glaring at him. So, this is how it goes, huh? Aisha just came, and instantly, doesn’t know me?

“Tinawagan ako ng guidance kanina. And as usual, napasama na naman si Nichol sa away,” naiiling na sagot ni Aisha at tumingin sa akin bago muling tumingin kay Dominic like she’s asking kung bakit kami magkasama.

“Ria just got her first period and I… helped her,” I answered while making a hand gesture dahil mukhang walang balak na sumagot ang magaling.

“Talaga? Dapat na pala kaming maghanda dahil paniguradong pipila ang mga manliligaw mo.” She messed up Ria’s hair and put her hand over Maria’s shoulder. Mas matangkad sa akin si Aisha kaya hanggang balikat niya lang si Ria, habang ako naman ay abot hanggang eye level niya.

“Hindi siya mag-bo-boyfriend kung ayaw niyang madami akong makaaway.” Panandaliang dumilim ang mukha ni Dominic ngunit agad din namang ngumisi sa kapatid. “T’saka ka na lang mag-boyfriend kapag marunong ka ng mag-prito ng itlog at maglaba ng panty mo!”

“Kuya!” namumulang suway nito sa kapatid dahil sa kahihiyan.

Hindi ko na napigilan ang pagtakas ng tawa ko at ganoon din si Aisha, kaya naman mas lalong namula ang mukha ni Ria at sinamaan ng tingin ang kapatid. Dominic’s lips were about to open again to say something when his phone suddenly rang. Medyo nakatagilid siya sa akin kaya nakita ko ang pangalan ng tumatawag sa kanya. It was named under Mr. Liu.

“Kailangan kong sagutin ’to,”

He looked at AM na parang nagpapaalam siya dito. Agad namang tumango ang huli kaya’t medyo lumayo sa puwesto namin si Dominic at sinagot ang tawag. I secretly rolled my eyes because of what he did. So, does that mean na if Aisha did not allow him to answer the call, he would’nt answer Babà’s call?

I caughted Maria watching me so I forced myself to give her a genuine smile.

“Thank you po ulit sa ’yo, Ate Mia, ha?” She muttered and smiled back at me. “Pasensya na po kung naabala ka ng Kuya ko.”

“Wala ’yon.” I lightly pinched her cheeks.

My brows knitted when I noticed her staring at my face. Napansin niya din ata iyon kaya muli siyang namula at nag-iwas ng tingin.

“Ang ganda mo po, Ate,” she mumbled.

I’m used to receiving compliments na halos manakit na ang ears ko sa kakarinig na maganda ako but I feel different now. I felt happy because of what she said.

“Talaga?” My smile grew bigger.

“Opo. Para po kayong si Ate Aisha— maganda.” She turned to AM who had a teasing smile on her lips na siyang ipinagtaka ko. Ngayon ko lang kasi siya nakitang ngumiti ng ganoon. ’Yung tipong may halong pang-aasar.

“Sa tingin ko po, bagay na bagay kayo ng Kuya ko.” Napakamot si Maria sa pisngi na parang hindi sigurado sa sinasabi. Then, she awkwardly laughed.

Ako naman ang pinamulahan dahil sa sinabi ni Ria. I bit my lower lip to prevent myself from smiling excessively. Sinabi ba talaga niyang bagay kami ng Kuya niya?

“Eh, kami? Bagay din ba kami ng Kuya mo?”

I frowned when I heard AM asked. I wanted to pull my own hair when Aisha caught me raising a brow at her. Why would she even ask such a question? Should I make sumbong to David?

I slapped myself inside my head. Ano ba, Mia? She’s your fucking bestfriend! Stop thinking like that!

“Opo.”

I pouted at what I heard from Maria but immediately smiled because of what she said next. “Pero may asawa ka na, Ate Aisha, kaya mas gusto ko na si ate Mia para kay Kuya.” Bumalik ang tingin sa akin ni Ria. “At sa tingin ko po mas bagay talaga kayo ni Kuya.”

“Talaga?”

I heard AM chuckling dahil sa mabilis kong pag-respond kay Maria.

“Opo!” She nodded her head. “Sige na po mga Ate, baka po ma-late na ako sa next class ko,” pagpapaalam niya sa amin.

Halos sabay naman kaming tumango ni AM. She waved her hand at us before siya lumapit sa kapatid para siguro magpaalam. Dominic just nodded and brought his phone back to his ear. I suddenly wonder about what he and Bàba were talking about because his expression looks really serious while listening to the other line. Does AM know that he works for Bàba?

I think, that’s possible because he likes her. Why would you keep a secret from the person you like, right? Pero ang sabi ni Jimuel ay sekreto lang iyon. Does he break the rule just to be honest with her?

“Mukhang botong-boto sa ’yo si Maria para maging sister in law niya, ah,” teasing was evident on AM’s voice as she spoke.

I cleared my throat and smiled to hide the bitterness in my voice. “What for? It’s not like I have plans on dating her brother.”

“Huwag kang magsalita ng tapos, Mia. You two really look good together. Matagal na ba kayong magkakilala?” she asked curiously.

“What the F are you saying? We don’t even know each other!” I said with a sigh of irritation. I took a deep breath. “And besides, I think he’s still not over you.”

AM’s lips parted a little. A small and warm smile appeared on her lips. Walang bahid ng gulat sa mukha kahit na nalaman niyang alam ko na nagkaroon sila ng past na dalawa.

“But you seem to know a lot about him—no. You’re curious about him…” she muttered nodding her head. “Mia, I don’t want to cause a rift between—“

“Stop that.” Napapikit ako ng mahulaan kung anong susunod niyang dapat na sasabihin. “There’s no rift. He doesn’t like me, AM.”

“Do you like him?” Lumapit siya sa akin as she asked me. “Don’t restrain yourself from liking him. He’s a good man, I know that. Wala kang dapat ipag-alala dahil magkaibigan na lang kami ngayon.”

“I don’t like him—“

“I know that he’ll like you, too,” She said cutting my words off. “You don’t have to be afraid, Mia.” Hinawakan niya ang braso ko pababa sa aking kamay. “You need him. You need someone like him. Alam kong hindi mo pa maiintindihan kung ano ang sinasabi ko sa ngayon but soon you’ll realize na tama ako.” Then she gave me a playful smile. “And what’s not to like about you, anyway. You’re rich, beautiful, smart, kind and sexy. Choosy na siya kung ayaw niya pa sa ’yo, ’no!”

She giggled and I sighed.

“You know that I’m not into serious relationship thingy, AM. I’m just for fun,” I firmly said as I try to convince myself more than her. “And if he doesn’t like me, I don’t care! There’s a lot of fish in the sea. Hindi lang siya ang nag-iisang guwapo sa mundo.” I tried to breathe normally in front of her kahit na sa totoo lang ay naiinis ako sa kaisipang iyon. “Ayaw ko din namang dagdagan pa ang problema ko. My main goal is to find a man who will pop my cherry, okay?”

I blinked a couple of times when what happened last night suddenly resurfaced in my mind. Dominic’s middle finger is pumping in and out of me. I secretly bit my lower lip when I feel some tingling sensation between my legs.

I saw her lips twitching upwards. “Okay, if you say so.”

Sakto namang nakita kong ibinaba na ni Dominic ang phone niya at naglakad na pabalik sa puwesto naming dalawa ni AM.

“Hey,” he approached.

Nakita ko ang lalong paglapad ng ngiti ni AM sa akin bago bumaling sa kanya.

“Dom,” she called him using his nickname. Nakita ko ang pagdaan ng kakaibang emosyon sa mga mata ni Dominic habang nakatingin kay AM. Umiwas ako ng tingin when I saw sadness and longing through his eyes. “Mauna na ako sa inyo ni Mia, ha? Baka kasi hinihintay na ako ni Nichol.”

AM turned to hug me first before going. My nose crinkled while watching Dominic chasing Aisha’s back with his eyes.

I can’t help but roll my eyes at him. It’s really obvious that he still likes AM even though he definitely knows that my best friend is already married. Why not me— I mean, bakit hindi na lang siya maghanap ng iba, ’di ba? ’Yong may mas pag-asa siya, hindi ’yong hanggang habol tingin na lang siya palagi.

“Wala ka bang klase?” He cleared his throat bago bumaling sa akin.

“Absent prof ko.” Pa-simpleng umirap ako dahil naiinis talaga ako sa kanya. Umalis lang si AM, kinausap na niya ulit ako? I mean, what’s this?

“Kilala mo na ba ulit ako?” I bitterly asked. Pakiramdam ko ngumunguya ako ng ampalaya ngayon.

Nakita ko ang pagkunot ng noo niya na parang hindi naiintindihan ang sinasabi ko. He stared at me for a moment before he shook his head.

“Hey, saan ka pupunta!?” tanong ko nang talikuran niya ako bigla.

“Uuwi na,” he simply answered without looking at me. Tapos ngayon iiwan naman niya ako?

“Sandali lang!” Humabol ako sa kanya. Pero dahil nga malaking tao siya’y malalaki ang hakbang niya. Hinawakan ko agad ang braso niya nang maabutan ko siya upang pigilan. T’saka simpleng chansing na din.

He stopped walking but his back was still facing me. I cleared my throat at hinanda ang sariling gumawa ng panibagong kahihiyan.

“Y-you said you’ll kiss me if I didn’t let other men kiss me. I never kissed a man after you kissed me last night.” I tightly closed my eyes. Damn him for kissing me so good!

Hinahanap-hanap ko tuloy ang lasa ng mga labi niya. To this point that I am ready to embarrass myself just to taste his lips again!

He slowly turned around to face me. His eyes turned into slits. “Are you sure you didn’t kiss that guy?”

“Guy? Who’s the guy?” My brows knit as I stare at his gray eyes that are starting to darken.

“Ilan bang lalaki ang nakausap mo kanina at hindi mo na matandaan?” He cocked a brow at me. His face looks darker than usual.

Bigla akong nakaramdam ng kaba. “No! I didn’t kiss Jackson. I- I pushed him away. Nakita mo naman kanina, ’di ba?”

“You did. When you saw me looking at you,” he grunted.

Sunod-sunod akong napalunok nang marinig ang malamig na boses niya. I watched how his eyes alternately looked at my eyes and my lips.

“K-kahit na hindi ka dumating, itutulak ko pa din siya. I-ikaw lang naman ’yong gusto kong halikan.” I gulped.

I heard him curse under his breath. Maging ako ay nagulat dahil kusang lumabas iyon mula sa bibig ko. I felt both of my cheeks heating up. Pakiramdam ko pulang-pula ako as I watch him licked his lower lip.

“Ilan taon ka na nga ulit?” He suddenly asks with a gentle voice that contradicts his flaring dark gray eyes.

“19.” Napalunok ako nang makaramdam ng panlalambot. “W-why?”

I felt a throbbing between my legs as his lips slowly formed a smirk. I shrieked in surprise when he pulled me by my waist. Our body is pressing at each other. I closed my eyes as his warm breath touched my lips.

“I just want to know if I am going to kiss a minor because, damn— I’m tempted,” he muttered while using his husky voice.

“Lucky you…” I whispered and his lips claimed mine.

I smiled against his lips as I encircled my arms around his neck and pulled him closer to me. I let him dominate the kiss as his big hands held my waist. Ah, this is heaven.

CHAPTER 6

WARNING!

Mature Content.

Chapter 6: TEASE

I placed my hand around his nape and gently massaged it. He was resting between my legs while I was lying on the soft mattress of his bed. I whimpered as his tongue played me wild. May kung anong pakiramdam sa katawan ko na nagbibigay sa akin ng matinding excitement.

 

“Uhm… D-Dominic… Aaaahh…”

He widens the part of my legs and starts rubbing my femininity using his long and big fingers. Agad akong nakaramdam ng pagkabasa mula sa gitnang parte ng katawan ko. He starts giving small kisses on my jaw down to my neck. Gently nipping and sucking my skin. 

   

“Ooohhh… You’re so good…”

He’s still fully clothed but I am already naked underneath him. I clung to his hair as his hot lips occupied one of my crowns and one of his hands began to mash the other one. He alternately licks and suckles my nipples.

“Ah!”

     

I moaned as I felt his two fingers suddenly enter inside me. I tighten my grip on his hair as my other hand starts to wander on his muscled shoulder. His fingers started to slide in and out of my core.

And as time went on, pabilis ng pabilis ang pagtrabaho ng fingers niya sa loob ko na halos magpatirik sa mga mata ko.

“Ah! Ah! Dominic! Oh, god! Ahh!”

   

I bit my lower lip to hold myself from moaning louder. He pinned my nipple between his lips ang gently pulled it, giving me this unfamilliar electric kind of pleasure. A-ang sarap!

“Oohhh! Sige pa! Ah!”

 

My body arched as he added a finger inside me. My growl subsided as he added more force with each move of his three fingers into my wet core.

“Fuck! Moan my name, Sugar! I want to hear you fucking moan my name while my fingers fuck you senselessly!”

Sunod-sunod siyang napamura. Even cursing sounds sexy to him!

My lips parted even more as I met his dark eyes. He looks like a baby who has been starving for milk in the way he suckles my nipples. Lalong nagliyab sa init ang katawan ko sa imahe niyang iyon.

Siguro ay naramdaman na din niyang malapit na akong labasan because his thrusts began to move faster and deeper inside me.

“Dominic! Dominic! Oohh! Ang sarap, Dominic! Ah! Ah!”

I closed my eyes when I felt the pressure on my lower abdomen. My hips start to meet every move of his fingers. Malapit na… malapit na… Kaunti na lang… Ayan na…

Humihingal na napamulat ako. Darkness greeted me and only the lamp shade on the side of the bed illuminated my room. My body is soaked with my own sweat and I am still fully clothed. Iginala ko ang tingin sa paligid. He’s not here.

Dream… It was just a dream.

 

Sobrang totoo. I feel like that really happened. I looked down when I felt a strange pain in my lower abdomen. I feel so sticky dahil sa sobrang pagkabasa ni Maw.

It was still dark outside because it was still midnight. I lay down again to resume my sleep ngunit hindi na ako dinapuan pa ng antok.

I just stared at the ceiling as I remembered my dream. Why did I dream of that? Am I lusting over that man?

I leaned over and hugged my hotdog pillow tightly. Bakit ba kasi ang sarap niyang humalik?

My lips are longing for him to kiss me again. It’s been a few days since we last met but I still can’t get over the taste of his kisses. Tipong you’ll regret na nabuhay kang hindi manlang naranasan ang mahalikan ang isang tulad niya.

This is annoying! Gusto ko na ulit siyang makita!

    

I don’t know why but I haven’t kissed anyone else since the day na last kaming nagkita. Dati naman game ako tuwing may nagpapakita ng motibo ngunit nitong mga nakaraang araw ay wala talaga akong gana. But every time I remember the way Dominic kissed me, agad na tumataas ang temperature ng katawan ko at agad na nakakaramdam ng pagkabasa sa middle part ng katawan ko.

I had planned to go to NeoBar again pero pinigilan ko na lang ang sarili ko. Except for the fact that I am finishing a research paper, he may not be there anymore. When I went to the Bar para sadyain siya noong nakaraang araw ay wala siya doon. Ang sabi sa akin ni Jimuel ay baka may pinapagawa o pinapalakad si Bàba sa kanya. I went again the next day and in the following days but he was still not there.

Tumihaya ako at muling tumingin sa kisame. I wiped the sweat off my neck with my palm. Marahan at magaan. Para namang may sariling isip ang mga kamay ko at kusang dumeritso pababa sa chest ko. I feel so hot

I held my breasts using both of my hands when I felt my nipples are aching and asking for attention. I bit my lower lip and started messaging my breasts. Gently pushing and squeezing my breast against the thin fabric of my satin nigthies.

 

“Aaahhh..” I gasped when a hot sensation started to eat my senses.

 

But that was still not enough to get rid of the heat covering my body. I winced when I felt this strong urge to touch myself down there. I got up from lying and parted my thighs. I lowered the two straps of my nightie to free my breasts and massage them skin to skin. I pressed my hard nipples between my fingers and slowly tugged it.

Sinakop ng init at pananabik sa ibang klase ng sarap ang katawan ko. I feel a tingling sensation between my legs and it is hard to ignore. I’m really horny and tempted!

Oh, Dominic! What the fuck did you do to me!?

I bit my lower lip as I glanced at my hotdog pillow beside me. I closed my eyes and knelt on the pillow. Pinaglandas ko muna ang kamay ko sa aking katawan bago tuluyang bumaba ang pang-upo ko. I tugged the him of my nightie and pulled it up hanggang sa maipon iyon sa waist ko.

 

I can feel that I am already wet. I started to tease my wetness using my two fingers against the sheer lacy panties that I am wearing and started palming my breast using my free hand.

 

“Oohh shit! Aahh!”

  

I muttered a curse as I started to move my hips against the soft pillow. Manipis lang ang telang namamagitan sa aking gitna at mga daliri kaya’t ramdam na ramdam ko ang pagtama ng tela sa aking kaselanan. I feel my body burning as I moved my hands sinfully.

    

“Aahh… Dominic! Oh, god!”

   

I tease, massage, and squeeze my breast while moving my hips wildly and imagining that it is Dominic’s fingers that are massaging my clit. 

   

“Uhmm!”

My groins are aching because of the wild and fast grinding of my hips against the pillow. I pressed myself harder as my womanhood throb. Kinagat ko ang pang-ibabang labi ko upang mapigilan ang malakas na paghalinghing. I gasped as I feel something coagulated on my lower abdomen but I still keep on grinding and rubbing my womanhood.

“Ah! Ahh! Oh shit! Dominic—aahh!”

I arc my back in satisfaction as I feel my organism. Pabagsak na napahiga ako kasabay ng mabigat kong paghahabol ng hininga. I used the tip of my tongue to wet my lips and wore a satisfied smile. Nangalay ako sa ginawa ngunit hindi ko na gaanong napansin iyon dahil sa pamimigat ng talukap ng mga mata ko. And before I knew it, I fell back to sleep.

Bago ako bumaba kinabukasan ay nagpalit muna ako ng underwear dahil sa sobrang panlalagkit. Seeing the trace of white liquid on my panties made me blush. Oh, my god! Ginawa ko ba talaga iyon kagabi!?

I can’t believe I actually did that! Tila napigtas ang lubid ng pagpipigil ko kagabi at tuluyan ng nawala sa sarili.

I also changed into white cotton shorts in a red spaghetti strap shirt. Hindi na ako nag-abalang magsuot ng bra dahil sanay na naman sina Mana Senya at Ate Susan sa akin. At isa pa, pakiramdam ko ay sinasakal ako at hindi makahinga ang dibdib ko tuwing nagsusuot ako ng bra especially if there’s an underwire.

Nagulat ako ng maaabutan ko si Bàba pagkababa ko ng stairs because I thought next week pa siya makakabalik. When Bàba saw me he immediately lowered the phone from his ear and stood up to greet me with a hug.

“Bàba…” napapikit ako. I actually missed him. “I thought next week pa ang balik niyo?”

“Well, your old man misses you.”

Bumitaw na kami sa yakap.

“I miss you too, Bàba,” I said even though I don’t believe that’s the reason why he suddenly came back.

Dati naman ay mas matagal pa ang inilalagi niya sa ibang bansa. He even sometimes stays there for two months or more but now wala pa mang dalawang linggo ay bumalik na agad siya.

“How’s the trip? When did you get back?”

“It’s okay, Gōngzhǔ. I just got back this morning. I’m sorry if I don’t have something to bring for you, biglaan kasi ang pag-uwi ko.” Princess.

“Ayos lang po.” I smiled undertandingly. “Are you all right?”

He was a little taken aback by my question but then immediately laughed softly.

“Everything is okay, sweetheart. Why did you ask? Is something happened while I’m away?” Worry was visible on his face.

“Nothing, Bàba.” I shook my head. “I was just really surprised by your sudden return.”

He nodded. “How about you? Are you okay? You look sleepless.” He examined my whole face. “Don’t worry too much about your studies. You’re my princess, you don’t have to stress yourself because it’s not necessary.”

I blushed for a moment remembering the reason I was awake last night. If only you knew, Bàba, kung bakit hindi ako makatulog kagabi ay baka ikaw ang ma-stress.

I winced. “Opo.”

 

“Mr. Liu the table is ready for your breakfast,” Ate Susan informed before looking at my way. “Good morning!”

“Good morning din sa’yo, Ate Susan.”

Bàba looked at his watch before slowly nodding his head.

“Let’s go.”

I agreed and together we headed to the dining area. I was a little surprised to see so much food on the table. I also noticed that there were three plates instead of the usual two every time Bàba was here.

“Do we have a guest, Bàba?” I curiously asked while my eyes surveyed the table.

“Ah, yes, sunshine. I invited one of… my men here to discuss over… some matters.”

I watch how his Adam’s apple moved in tense. It usually happens when Bàba’s nervous or lying. But why would he lie, right?

Maybe he’s nervous that I might realize na kaya napaaga ang balik niya ay hindi dahil sa dahilang sinabi niya but because of his business.

“Is that so? Is it okay for me to eat with you—”

“Why, of course, Sweetheart.” Pagpuputol niya sa dapat kong sasabihin. “Where’s our manners if we talk about… things in front of the food, right? Food should be respected. Don’t worry because we’ll talk in the office after we eat.”

Tipid akong ngumiti at tumango. I was about to sit in my usual seat when Mana Senya arrived.

“Mr. Liu, your guest is already here,” she announced.

Una kong nakita ang paghakbang ng itim na sapatos sa dining area until I gradually raised my gaze to that person’s face. Napasinghap ako nang makilala ko kung sino ang bisita namin. I didn’t expect to see him now, especially since I had an erotic dream with him last night!

I pressed my thighs tightly together. ‘Langya ka, Maw! Masyado pang maaga para maglaway ka!

“Good morning, Mr. Liu,” he apologized on his monotone but respect is still visible on his face. “Sorry if it took me a while.”

“It’s okay. You are actually just right on time.” Bàba smiled at him and turned to me. “I would like you to meet my daughter, Samia Liu.”

My lips parted when I met his serious dark gray eyes. His eyes… His eyes are different. It was blank. And the way he looks at me, is as if he didn’t kiss me… as if he didn’t touch me… as if he didn’t really know me.

There was no trace of any shock on his face when Bàba introduced me to him as his daughter. Did he already know? But why is he acting like he didn’t?

“Good morning, Ms. Liu.” He bowed his head a little in front of me . There was no sign of recognition on his eyes as if we had just really met. My chest stinged at that moment. “I’m Dominic Castillo.”

“My most trusted man, Sweetheart.”

He’s my father’s most trusted man. But can I also trust him? Iba kasi ang ipinapakita niya sa akin. He’s mysterious. He’s weird. Or he’s just a plain paasa?

I feel something stuck in my throat. “H-hi, call me Mia, please.”

He nooded. “As you please.”

 

His eyes returned to Bàba and he never looked at me again. They have already started talking about sa kung anuman. I also can’t keep up with them dahil hindi ko alam kung ano ba’ng ping-uusapan nila bukod sa kapwa mahina ang mga boses nila. Bàba sat down in the far seat while I silently sat in front of Dominic’s chair. Tahimik lang kaming tatlong nagsimulang kumain.

Napatigil ako sa pagkain when I felt something hit my foot. Tiningnan ko ang kaharap ko na patuloy lang sa pagkain na parang hindi siya aware na nasipa niya ako sa ilalam ng lamesa.

Hindi ko alam kung ilang minuto akong nakatingin sa kanya hanggang sa tumingin siya sa akin. Nahihiya akong nagbaba ng tingin at nagpatuloy sa pagkain. I saw his lips slightly lift up in my peripheral vision. I gasped and suddenly smiled when a naughty idea popped inside my head.

I took off my rabbit slippers and slowly lifted my right foot until I reached Dominic’s knee. May kahabaan ang table cloth ng dining table namin kaya hindi ako nag-aalala na baka someone might see what I was going to do.

Napansin kong bahagya siyang natigilan ngunit nagpatuloy lang muli sa pagkain. I saw his eyes turn into slits. I felt the roughness of his pants as I slowly crawled my foot forward until I reached his bulge. Teasing him. I pressed my foot against his manhood and slowly moved it back and forth then encircled movement.

Napasinghap siya at hindi iyon nakatakas sa pandinig ni Bàba but I still did not stop what I was doing under the table. Bahala na siyang magpalusot. This is his punishment for acting like he doesn’t know me!

“Are you okay? Hindi mo ba nagustuhan ang mga nakahaing pagkain?” Bàba asked. “You’re blushing. Do you have allergies? ” He glanced at me and I showed him my most innocent face.

“N-no.” Dominic’s whole face and neck were turning red. He swallowed one after another and was unable to look at Bàba’s direction. “I-Im fine…T-the foods are… fine. M-masarap.” He bit his lower lip. He was looking at me as he said the last word. His dark gray eyes become more intense.

I couldn’t help but to grin when he voluntarily separated his hard muscled legs to give me more access. I felt his manhood become harder and harder as I move my foot. Umakyat ang kiliti mula sa aking paa patungo sa middle part ng katawan ko na nagsisimula ng mamasa.

Ramdam na ramdam ko ang katigasan niya sa aking paa na parang gusto nang kumawala. Galit na galit ito gaya ng pinapakita ng kanyang mga mata. I bit the inside of my cheek to stop grinning and ate as if walang ginagawa ang paa ko sa ilalim.

Hindi ko maiwasang isipin kung anong pakiramdam nito kapag nasa loob ko na. Base sa pakiramdam ng paa ko ay malaki ito, mahaba at mataba. Kasya kaya ’to sa akin?

He’s a good kisser. Sa halik pa nga lang niya ay halos mabaliw-baliw na ako, ano pa kaya kung ito na’ng bagay sa pagitan ng mga hita niya ang matikman ko? I might be sent to a mental hospital while riding a wheelchair dahil parang hindi ko na magagawang makapaglakad matapos akong pasukan nang galit na galit niyang alaga.

Napukaw ang pag-iisip ko sa pagtunog ng phone ni Bàba. Pagkatingin niya pa lang sa screen ay agad na nabaling ang tingin niya sa katapat kong nanginginig na ang mga kamay at pinipilit ang sariling kumain nang normal sa kabila nang katigasan ng kanyang pagkakalaki sa ilalim ng paa ko. 

“I need to answer this, excuse me,” Bàba excused himself. Nagkatinginan muna sila ni Dominic bago siya tuluyang tumayo at lumabas ng dining room.

His eyes looked at me violently, down to my chest. I looked down and found out that my hard and aching to be touched nipples is visible to his eyes. I suppress the feeling of wanting to massage my own breasts because of the possibility that Bàba or Mana Senya might suddenly come in and catch us. Tinuon ko na lang ang buong atensyon ko sa pagpapaligaya sa alaga ni Dominic.

“Ah, shit!” mahinang mura niya ng mas bilisan pa ang paggalaw ng paa ko sa ibabaw ng pantalon niya.

“S-stop…” he muttered under his breath. But I didn’t listen to him and just continue what I’m doing.

He tightened his grip on the spoon and fork. He stiffened his seat and tightly closed his eyes. His lips are a bit apart. I was turned on by that sight of him. He looks relish.

Bumigat ang paghinga niya kasabay ng paghinga ko. The rapid movement of my foot has a strange effect on my femininity. Ganoon na lamang ang gulat ko nang hawakan niya ang paa ko upang pigilan ang pagalaw nito sa ibabaw ng kanyang pagkalalaki. He exhaled loudly. Nagpumuntig ang aking pagkababae nang marahan niyang haplusin ang aking paa.

Umaasa akong tataas pa ang paghaplos niya sa akin ngunit ibinaba na niya ang paa ko. Bumagsak iyon sa semento. Ngalay at medyo namamanhid iyon ngunit hindi na ‘yon mahalaga dahil sa kakaibang saya’ng nararamdaman ko sa naging reaksyon ng katawan ni Dominic sa ginawa ko. He leaned back in his chair, his eyes closed. Tila kinakalma ang sarili.

Magsasalita pa lamang ako nang bumalik na si Bàba. I wonder what happened to the person he was talking to on the phone kanina dahil biglang may nag-iba sa awra niya na hindi ko matukoy kung ano.

“Done eating?”

“Y-Yes Mr. Liu,” seryusong sagot niya at pa-simpleng nagpunas ng pawis sa kanyang noo.

“Great. Follow me to my office, I have very important things to discuss with you.”

Bàba did not wait for Dominic to answer him dahil nauna na siyang umalis. Tumayo na ang lalaking kaharap ko. His eyes were back in being blank.

“Don’t do that again.”

Nabitin ang ngiting inihanda kong ngiti sa kanya dahil sa kanyang sinabi. Padabog na tumayo ako upang kahit papaano ay magpantay kami.

“What’s your problem!? Why are you acting like you don’t know me?” My brows knitted when I saw him clenching his jaw.

“I need to go, Miss Mia, your father is waiting for me.”

I felt even more annoyed because of what he said. Is this really what he wants? To pretend he doesn’t know me? That I am just the daughter of his boss, is that so?

After all that happened, he will suddenly pretend that he didn’t know me. May amnesia ba siya? Kasi puntangina niya, ang sakit din kaya!

“And please, wear some… bra. Maaaring may makakita sa iyong ibang tauhan ng tatay mo sa ganiyang estado, you look scandalous.”

He left me after he said those painful words. His voice was cold and serious. And it’s funny how his manhood became hard a while ago, acting like he didn’t know me, and said some mean words to me, but he can still turn me on. Wow. He is really something!

 

I sat down again and glared at the chair he abandoned. Wala naman dapat akong pakialam, ‘di ba? Pero bakit ganito?

I like playing games like this. I even laughed at the stupid men who followed me after I left them. Pero hindi pala nakakatuwa kapag ikaw na ang napaglalaruan. Do my ex-flings feel the same way every time I get tired of them and pretend I don’t know them?

I felt my chest tighten. I will not allow it. Hindi isang tulad niya ang dapat na makapanakit sa akin. Makikita niya!

CHAPTER 7

WARNING!

Mature Content.

Chapter 7: TAKE ME

Sapo-sapo ko ang aking ulo as I carefully went down the stairs. I seem to have been beaten repeatedly with a hammer because of my severe headache. I tightly closed my eyes and tried to remember what happened last night ngunit wala akong matandaan except that I drank too much alcohol in a nightclub with Carina and Sasha last night.

“Good morning,” Mana Senya greeted me while she was brewing my coffee.

“Good morning din, po.” Dumeritso ako ng upo sa usual seat ko sa dining table. I set my elbow on the table and rested my forehead on my hands.

“Oh, kape mo, hija.” Mana placed the coffee in front of me before gently stroking my head. “Inutusan ko na si Susan na kuhanan ka ng gamot para hindi na gaanong sumakit ang ulo mo,” she softly said.

Pinanood ko ang paggalaw ng usok sa ibabaw ng puting tasa to prevent myself from thinking about how much my head hurt so it wouldn’t get worse.

“Bakit ka naman kasi nagpakalasing kagabi, e, alam mo namang may klase ka ngayon?”

“Nasaan po si Bàba?” pag-iiba ko sa usapan. I don’t want to remember the reason why I got drunk last night.

“Hindi pa siya umuuwi mula kahapon, hija. Pero huwag kang mag-alala dahil tumawag naman siya kanina at sinabing babalik siya mamayang gabi.” Mana Senya lightly stroked my hair again before she finally took a step away from me. “Punta lang akong kusina at maghahanda na ako ng almusal natin.”

“Sige po.” I forced a smile.

I deeply sighed. Sinasabi ko na nga ba’ng negosyo lang ang dahilan kaya napaaga ang kanyang pag-uwi. Why does he even have to lie to me at sabihing na-miss niya ako kaya siya umuwi? As if namang hindi pa ako sanay doon.

“Ito na ang gamot mo, Prinsesang lasenggera!” May pagbibiro sa tuno ni ate Susan kaya natawa ako sa kabila ng pamimitig ng mga ugat sa ulo ko.

“Salamat, ate Susan.” I quickly took the medicine and the warm water before closing my eyes. I’m still sleepy.

“How did I get home last night, Ate? Sina Carina ba ang naghatid sa akin dito?” I asked because I don’t really remember what happened last night.

I also had doubts that Carina was the one who took me home because I know naman na likaw ang mga intestine nila pagdating sa akin. They don’t really care about me that they’ll just leave me inside the club or parking lot or let someone just rape me when I’m already drunk. Hay, bakit nga ba naman kasi ako nagpakalasing ng sila ang kasama? Kainis talaga!

“Wala kang matandaan, ano?” Ngumisi sa akin si Ate. “Alam mo bang para kang lantang gulay kagabi? Hindi ka nga makatayo at halos gawin mo ng pamunas ang sarili mo dahil nagpagulong-gulong ka pa sa sahig. Nakakahiya ka.”

I pouted. “So, I went home alone?”

“Malamang, hindi! Hindi ka nga halos makalakad, ‘di ba?” Natatawang umirap siya sa akin. “Pasalamat ka talaga at hinatid ka ni Pogi kagabi.” At humagikgik pa siya.

I frowned.

“P-pogi?” I nervously asked when I suddenly remembered my dream earlier.

No!   “Oo. ‘Yong bisita ni Mr. Liu noong isang araw. ‘Yong lalaking matangkad na may magandang mga mata,” kinikilig na pagi-imahe pa niya. “Nakakatawa ka nga kagabi, e, akalain mo ba namang lumambitin ka pa sa leeg ni Pogi tapos pinipilit mo pang halikan ka niya. Ayaw mo pa ngang pumayag na umalis siya ng ihatid ka dito. Tinulak-tulak mo pa nga ako ng aalalayan na kita dahil ang gusto mo’y siya ang maghahatid sa ’yo sa kuwarto mo. Attitude ka, ghurl, ha! Akala mo ba ‘di mashakit?” She rolled her eyes on me and then, she laughed carelessly as she pointed her index finger at me. “Sinabi mo pa ngang isusumbong mo siya kay Mr. Liu kapag hindi niya ginawa. Ta’s isipin mo na lang kung gaano ako nagulat pagkababa niya kasi puro suka mo na siya. Nakakahiya kay Pogi!”

Sunod-sunod akong napalunok habang iniisip ang sinasabi niya. My brain doesn’t want to process it.

“Ka-close mo pala ‘yon? Alam mo, bagay kayo.” She even giggled that made me frown.   “Pleaseee, take me!”

Tangina! Napatakip ako ng buong mukha at bumagsak sa lamesa ng marinig ang bahagi boses ko. Ang akala ko ay panaginip ko lang ulit iyon pero… shit! 

It’s not a fucking dream!    

Carina and Sasha invited me to go to the new nightclub na hindi kalayuan sa University because they said they wanted to know if maganda ba doon. I didn’t really want to go because may pasok pa kami the next day but pumayag na din ako to their insistence because gusto kong panandaliang mawala sa isip ko ang mga sinabi at ginawa sa akin ng Dominic na iyon. First time ‘yon mangyari sa akin, and that is so annoying!

So, even though I know my ‘friends’ also have an evil plan for me ay sumama pa din ako sa kanila I’m also curious about their new gimmick for today. Last time kasi they left me sleeping in the carpark. Fortunately, the bouncer who noticed me was kind enough to wake me up even though I knew it was very difficult on his part. 

The Club was actually good than I expected. Hindi gaanong kalakihan but not the type that it lacks space. But if Bàba is not here in the Philippines, I would still prefer to hang out at NeoBar because parang pangalawang home ko na din iyon.

I just shook my head sa dalawang kasama ko na parang may plano akong lasingin. Panay kasi ang abot nila sa akin ng kung ano-anong klase ng mga alak. Tinatanggap ko naman ang lahat and drink it ’til my heart’s content

Many things can really happen in just a snap. It was as if all around me had suddenly become chaotic since Bàba left and went to Korea and everything began to be more weird each passing days.

Napahawak ako sa batok ko ng maramdaman ang pananayo ng mga balahibo ko doon. I’ve been feeling it for a few days now. You know the kind of feeling that someone is watching you from afar? Nakakapangilabot but I don’t want to panic.

I tried to look around but I did not notice anything suspicious. Maybe it was just the alcohol.

“H-hey, drink moreee.” Sasha handed me another tequilla when she noticed that the glass I was holding was already empty.

I smirked and just accepted it.

“So, who’s your new boy toy?”

My eyebrow raised at Carina’s question. I almost winced when she crossed her legs. She’s wearing a very mini skirt that I can almost see the lower part of her undie. Ewy!   “New boy toy?“ I repeated. I don’t remember that I had a new kalandian because the one I was flirting with suddenly had a selective amnesia. From Sugar to Ms. Mia? Tanginang ‘yan!

“Yeah.” She sly a smirk. “The whole University is talking about what happened between the three of you. Napahiya nga daw si Jackson, eh.”

Patagong umirap ako. Usap-usapan ba talaga o dakilang tsismosa ka lang?

“Kaya ngaaa! Jackshon boy was sho furious wheeen Carina asked him— aww!”

I hid a smile when I saw how Carina kicked Sasha’s legs under the table.   “You’re already drunk, Sash. What are you saying?” Carina glanced at me so I just smiled innocently at her. “So, who is it? I heard he looks… old.”

I laughed before I took the tequilla shot that Sasha gave me. Looks old? Who the heck said that dahil putangina niya, napakahambog niya! Dominic can even beat hell because of his hotness—oh, shit! What am I thinking? Galit ako sa kanya!

“I don’t fucking know who that bastard is,” I wished.

“Weh?” She raised a brow. Mukhang may balak talaga ang gaga.

What? She’ll make me drunk and then tatanungin niya ako ng kung ano-ano about Dominic? Then what? She will seduce him like how she seduced Jackson? Oh, puh-lease!

“Yeah.” I nodded. “Don’t worry, hindi siya kasing sarap ni Jackson.” Dahil mas triple ang sarap niya.

Shock flashed across her face. Maybe she thought na hindi ko knows ang ginawa nilang fuckery ni Jackson when she found out na fling ko siya. She didn’t know na mayabang ang hinayupak and  that he even boasted to me how good he was when banged the shit out of Carina. Mga baboy talaga. Ang ewwy, ha!

“What did you say?” Her whole face is starting to turn red.

Sasha, who was sitting next to her, looked really drunk as she was already talking and laughing to the half empty bottle of Jack Daniels.

“Ha? I am not saying anything,” I denied. “Maybe you’re already drunk too.”

Her eyes narrowed at me na parang hindi siya naniniwala sa akin. I shrugged my shoulders because I don’t care naman if she believed me or not. I just continued drinking and ganoon din naman siya. 

I noticed her sudden silence after that at ang pauli-ulit niyang pagsulyap sa akin. Maybe she was afraid I might already know the truth. ‘Yong pagiging backstaber niya at pang-aakit sa mga nagiging fling ko na akala mo’y desperada ng magpakamot kapag nangangati. Natatakot siya na baka magsumbong ako kay Bàba tungkol sa mga ginagawa niya sa akin behind my back at singilin ang mga utang nila upang gipitin sila. Baliw din kasi, gagawa ng kalukuhan tapos hindi naman pala kayang panindigan.

Their family owes us a lot because their company almost collapsed due to bankruptcy last year. Her parents knew that we were ‘friends’ so they came to Bàba and asked for help. And si Bàba naman, by just hearing my name will make him immediately release money no matter how much it costs.   I felt a little dizzy when I suddenly stood up. Sinabi ko kay Carina na mag-re-restroom lang ako but she didn’t turn to me or even glance at me and no one seemed to hear me. I just shrugged and sewed my way to the restroom.

I leaned on the sink for a few minutes due to dizziness after I peed. I also retouched but I don’t know if my lipstick was drawn correctly. I went out of the restroom because I could no longer cope up with the dizziness and I really wanted to sleep already.

I was caught off guard when someone suddenly grabbed me in my shoulder on my way back.

“Don’t touch meee!” I shouted and tried to get out of the man’s grip.

I don’t know who he is because he’s wearing a black baseball cap and my eyesight is also a bit blurry. I winced because he was so close to me that I could already smell his strange and upleasant natural scent and the smell of cigarettes in his mouth that I dislike the most. Ewy!

“A-ano baa? Lemmeee go!” I said feistily. I tried to remove his heavy arm from my shoulder but it just slipped because of his sweaty arm. “Yuckk—Oh, my gosh! What the fuck is that!?“ I trembled when I felt a cold and sharp thing pressed againts the side of my back. It’s a freaking knife!

Unti-unti na akong nakakaramdam ng takot at panic. Oh, my! I can’t die virgin!

“What d’ya need baaa? You need peeera? I can give you that, I have a lot inshide my bag! Just spare meee, please, Kuya! I’ll also give you a deodorant, for freee! Gusto mo ba ng roll-on?“ I slurred out of desperation.

“Tumahimik kang tangina ka! Kapag may nakarinig sa ‘yo sasaksakin kita,” he threatened and pressed the knife behind me even more so I immediately closed my mouth shut.

Fuck. Hindi na talaga ako babalik sa club na ‘to, ever! Bukod sa walang kuwenta ang bouncer dito dahil may naka-puslit na goon at armado pa, hindi din nila pinapahalagahan ang proper hygiene. Like, eww. It’s given na mag-amoy pawis kami and amoy ng sigarilyo, pero ‘wag naman amoy putok. Torture na this!

“Do we have a problem here?”

A baritone voice caught our attention. Agad na nagbunyi ang kalooban ko ng makilala kung sino ito. I’m safe from this body odor na tinubuan ng face!

“Wala, P’re. Nag-uusap lang kami ng girlpren ko,” the goon behind me said.

Girlfriend? What the fuck? I hope Dominic would not believe him. Baka isipin niyang ang pangit ng taste ko!

I saw Dominic violently balled his fist. His eyes meets mine. I look at him like I am begging for my life.

“Totoo ba ‘yon, Miss?” he asked me with his monotone voice. Oh, geez! Don’t tell me hanggang sa sitwasyon ba naman na ito ay ikakaila niyang we know each other!?

I closed my eyes in horror as the man presses the knife behind me. Pakiramdam ko ay tumagos na ang knife na hawak niya sa dress ko dahil ramdam ko ang lamig ng dulo nito sa skin ko. Wala sa sariling tumango ako dahil sa takot.

“Y-yeah…”

“Oo, p’re, kaya umalis ka na,” taboy na saad ng lalaki na halatang naiinis na. “Huwag ka ng makialam pa dito. Away mag-syota ‘to.”

“Pasensya na din, P’re,” Dominic gritted his teeth and gave him a smirk that tells how dangerous he can be. “Hindi puwede, eh. Akin kasi ‘yan.”

I almost caught my breath because of what he said. Para akong pinaglaruan ng sarili kong tainga dahil sa narinig.

And then in just like a blink of an eye, the guy behind me and Dominic are already fighting and throwing punches to each other. It was clear that the other man has the most advantage because aside from having almost the same body built, the other man has a sharp knife on his hand, and he looks like a goon who’s ready to kill.

At first, I was afraid for Dominic life because of the advantage of his opponent but Dominic was able to fight back on hand. Nang mabitawan ng lalaki ang patalim ay agad itong sinipa palayo ni Dominic. I shrieked when the guy gave Dominic a leg kick but Dominic was fast to recover and throw him a multiple punches and choke him using his arms until the guy lose his consciousness. Pabalyang binitawan ni Dominic ang lalaki sa sahig at hingal na tumingin sa akin.

My eyes widened as I watched the goon lying on the floor. His chest was moving slowly. He’s still breathing, isn’t he?

“Ish he… Ish he dead?” I asked in fear but no one answered me. I looked away from the goon’s body to look at the man in front of me.

He looks so menacing right now. I chewed my lower lip as I stared at him. I can’t help to blame myself because he got a little cut on his sweet lower lip. His fingers ran through his hair before he shook his head. I was relieved because of his response.

“Wheere did yah leearn to fight like that?” I asked a little amazed, but Dominic seems not to hear me. He just grabbed my arm and pull me closer to him. We were almost hugging each other as we walk away from the goon’s unconscious body.

“Where are your friends?” he asked as his eyes roamed around the place.

“Over there—oh! They left me!” Tumawa ako ng hindi ko makita ang mga kasama ko sa ukopadong lamesa namin kanina. Sabi ko na nga ba’t may evil plan ang mga iyon sa akin. Nag-Cr lang ako saglit, bigla na lang silang nag-disappear.

I haven’t got my car in NeoBar yet so I just went with Sasha. I have not yet thought of getting that dahil may ibang kotse naman akong ginagamit pamasok. But now, I am regretting it because I am already alone with this amnesia guy!   I saw Dominic’s eyes turned into slits as he looked at me. He didn’t seem to want to believe that my friends had left me.

“I’mtellingthetruth!” I hissed, words tumbling from my mouth in rush.   I tried to push him, but as expected, he didn’t even budged. Sa laki at tigas ba naman ng katawan nito ay ano bang laban ng maliit kong katawan dito?

“I already told you not to drink too much and you didn’t listen! Look what happened because of your stubbornness!” he growled and his voice was lethal. “Paano kung wala ako? Ano na namang mangyayari sa ’yo!?”    Hindi ako umimik  at napanguso na lang upang pigilan ang nagbabadyang paghikbi ko. This guy is not really aware of how he pained me. I should hate him but the attraction I feel for him is more powerful. Oh, God! I really hate myself when I’m drunk.     

  The next thing I knew was I’m already lying on my bed inside my room. Lumibot ang tingin ko sa paligid at natigil iyon sa malaking bulto ng lalaking nakatayo sa aking paanan at tinatanggal ang stilettos mula sa paa ako.   “Are you really here?” Inaantok na tanong ko sa lalaki at pilit itong inaaninag sa kabila ng kadiliman. I know that he is Dominic. I can smell his familiar scent from here.   He looked up to me. And when our eyes met, I realize that my body really wants him, desperately. I got up from lying down and grabbed his shirt to pull him down with me. My back fell on the bed. Mabilis naman niyang natukod ang braso niya sa magkabilang side ko to support his weight.

My mouth felt dry as the sight of him on top of me. Parang kagaya lang sa panaginip ko. But his eyes were not just mirrored with lust but also with longing.

I raised my index finger to touch his luscious lips. I badly wanted to be kissed by him. I pulled his head down and roughly kissed him. Wanting to taste every corner of his mouth, and he just let me.

“Please… Take me… Ple… Please…  I-I want… I want…” I pleaded when our lips separated to catch our own breaths. “…you.” I gasped.

I felt his body stiffened on top of me. His eyes turned dark, just like the way when he penetrated me using his long and dirty fingers.

“Shh. You don’t have to plea,” he muttered, breathless. His warm lips are trailing the side of my neck. He nipped my most sensitive skin and leave a mark there, as if he is marking his territory.

“Am I not desirable to you?” I mumbled and pouted.

Mahinang napamura siya at agad na umiling. He swallowed hard, making his Adam’s apple moved.

“You are, Sugar. You don’t how dirty my thoughts about you,” tila ba nahihirapang saad niya habang malalim na nakatitig sa aking mga mata. I felt his hard thing moved against my inner thigh.

“Then… Then fuck me!” I yelped, almost losing my senses. “Pleaseee, take me!”

His jaw tensed. “I will only take you when you’re already sober.”

“But I am not drunk, I’m sober,” I said, trying to sound clear as possible.

“Don’t lie.”

I immediately moaned as our lips met again. Sabik na sabik kong tinugon ang mapanghanap niyang mga halik. He started sucking my tongue as his hands trailed from my inner thighs to my womanhood. When he found the garter of my panty, he gently pulled it down at kusa namang umangat ang balakang ko to help him get rid of it quickly.

He held my thights and slowly parted my legs. Titig na titig lang ako sa kanya habang ginagawa niya iyon. Napakagat na lang ako sa aking pang-ibabang labi ng marakamdam ng lamig sa aking pagkababae.

“For now, this will do.”

I caught my breath when his lips met my femininity. I closed my eyes and covered my mouth. I bit the lower part of my palm to suppress my loud moans. His warm and also wet tongue was expertly lapping my folds.

“Dominic!” I gasped when his tongue swirled around my womanhood.

My head turn sideways. Hindi ko na alam kung saan ko pa ibabaling ang ulo ko sa sobrang sarap ng hatid ng dila niya sa loob ko.

“I want to feel you,” I whispered in my gluttural voice.

He nodded his head. Bahagyang umangat siya as he took off his top and throw it away. Hinila niya ang kanang hita ko at isinampay sa balikat niya bago gigil na sumobsob sa aking pagkababae.

“Fuck! Aahh!”

I screamed when I felt his two fingers slowly slid inside me. I cannot explain the pleasure he is giving me while his tongue is playing with my swollen bud. I touched his jaw down to his naked broad shoulders. Pinagsawa ko ang kamay ko sa pagdama at pagpisil ng lantad niyang pang-itaas.

“Shit!”

It was as if my hands had their own mind and spontaneously crawled towards my chest. Bumakat ang naninigas at tayong-tayong nipples ko sa manipis na tela ng dress na suot ko. And without any hesitation, I massaged my own breasts as the way I wanted Dominic to do. I pinched my nipples and gently pulled them.

“You’re so hot, Sugar! Fucking hot!” he rasped.

“Oh, my! Lick me more, Dominic! Ahh! Ah!” I couldn’t even recognize my own voice! Damn.

My lower body rose even higher from the bed dahil sa pakiramdam sa aking puson na parang may gusto akong abutin. My grip on my breasts tighten as his lips sucks my throbbing clit and his fingers pumps inside with such intensity.

“Sige pa, Dominic! Ah! Sarap niyan! Fuck!”

It feels so damn fucking good! It is like he has every right to posses all of me. Lalong nagtibay sa loob ko ang kagustuhang maramdaman ito sa kaloob-looban ng pagkababae ko.

“Oh, god! You’re so fucking good! Aahh!”

My body tensed and my legs starts to shake. And in one more hard lick and thrust of his fingers, I reached my fucking satisfying climax. Dominic drank and licked everything that I released.

“So, sweet, my Sugar,” he said throatily

Halos parehas kaming naghahabol ng hiningang dalawa pagkatapos. My head fell on the bed but my hands were left gently squeezing my chest. Ilang minuto kong pinakiramdaman ang mabilis na pagtibok ng puso ko habang siya ay madiing nakatitig lamang sa akin.

Nang bumalik na sa normal ang paghinga ko ay umayos na ako ng pagkakahiga upang pagmasdan siya ng mas maayos.

“I- I was… I was hurt when y-you acted like you d-didn’t know me,” I confessed, almost out of breath. Ramdam ko pa rin ang pamimintig sa sarap ng pagkababae ko. I looked down at him and saw his eyes with this familiar glint. “I so hate you.”

“You don’t.” He raised his body upward to kiss my forehead. “I’m sorry, Sugar. I don’t want to hurt you, I just needed to do that.”

Hinila ko muli siya papalapit sa akin upang halikan ngunit naramdaman ko na parang may gustong lumabas mula sa aking lalamunan. He was about to say something when I throw up against his face. Nanghina ang katawan ko at pumikit ng ilang saglit ngunit hindi ko na nagawang magmulat muli.

   

I feel like I want to cry because of so much embarrassment. I bit my lower lip and bawled remembering what had happened last night.

“Uy, anong nangyayari sa ‘yo? Masakit ba ang ulo mo?” Nag-aalalang tanong ni ate Susan at hinaplos ang ulo ko ng mapansin niya ang pamumutla ko.

Ano pa bang mukhang maihaharap ko sa Dominic na iyon!? Oh, Geez! Sana lamunin na lang ako ng soil sa sobrang kahihiyan.

🔹▪🔹

Ate Sky’s Note: Thank you for reading this chapter. Pasensya na sa matagal na walang paramdam. I was mentally unstable for the last month. Halos linggo-linggo akong dinadalaw ng anxiety attack kaya sana maintindihan niyo. I don’t know if magiging active na ako after this update, I don’t want to give you any promise that I’m not sure if I could fulfill. So, yeah, see you in the next update. 💙

CHAPTER 8

Chapter 8: BRUISED

I don’t know how many times I’ve rolled my eyes as I listen to Carina and Sasha’s hoe stories and flirtatious laughs. We had just finished watching a basketball practice at the gymnasisum at kanina pa silang dalawa na walang ibang ginawa kung hindi ang magtitili kaya sobrang naririndi na talaga ako sa kanila.

Are they forgetting the fact that I’m still annoyed with them dahil sa pang-iiwan nila sa akin sa Bar? Ang gagaling din kasing um-acting ng mga haliparot. Baliktarin ba naman nila akong dalawa? Ako pa daw ang nang-iwan sa kanila kaya umalis na din sila agad? Just the thickness of their faces! Tandang-tanda ko pa nga ang pagpapaalam ko kay Carina!

Until now I am still annoyed about what happened that night. Parang nagka-phobia na ata ako sa paglalasing because every time na umiinom ako ay lagi na lang akong gumagawa ng kahihiyan sa harap ng Dominic na iyon! Agh! He is so nakakainis!

This is really Carina’s fault, eh! If they hadn’t left me hindi sana ako mapapahiya! They are all so nakakainis!

 

“Opps! Sorry not sorry!” Carina gasped before she laughed at the woman who she bumped into. Nagkalat ang mga librong dala ng babaeng nabangga niya. At imbes na magkusang tulungan ito ay tumawa lang ang dalawa ni Sasha.

“Patay. Madadali tayo nito ni Mrs. Rosa,” rinig kong tukoy ng isa pang babaeng kasama nito na may dala ding libro.

“Huwag kasing kung saan-saan nakatingin.” Walang ganang umirap si Sasha.

Walang imik namang lumuhod ang babaeng nabangga ni Carina upang kuhanin ang mga libro sa sahig.

They are starting to get everyone’s attention. Some are mumbling and others are laughing at what happened even though there’s nothing funny. These friends of mine are really mga papansin. Parang mga batang kulang sa aruga.

Napalingon ako ng makarinig muli ng mahihina at ipit na tili sa hindi kalayuan. Saktong nagsisilabasan na pala ang mga basketball players mula gym at patungo din ang kanilang deriksyon sa aming puwesto. Napansin ko ang pagkataranta ng dalawa at paghahawi ng mga takas nilang buhok papunta sa likod ng kanilang mga tainga while glancing at the basketball players’ direction. I shook my head at the realization.

“You should apologize to me first.” Carina suddenly acted as if she was the one who was hurt by what happened earlier.a

Sumulyap ako sa babaeng nanatiling nakayuko sa amin at kinokolekta ang mga librong dala niya sa semento. Her loose thick and black hair was almost covering her entire face.

“Right. You should say sorry to her,” Sasha added while smirking.

Carina stomped her feet when the girl stayed on being silent and looking at the ground. “Ang bagal! You’re wasting our time.”

Napatiim-bagang ako ng sipain papalayo ni Carina ang huling librong kukunin ng babae.

“Hey, girls. What’s happening here?” I heard one of the basketball players asked nang tuluyan na silang makalapit sa puwesto namin.

I looked around and noticed some students watching me as if they are waiting for me to also do something. Tumingin ako sa babaeng kasama ng nabangga ni Carina at para naman itong napaso ng magtama ang mga mata namin at agad na umatras palayo. Hindi manlang niya naisipang tulungan ang kasama. Pasimpleng ngumisi na lang ako at nailing.

Kadalasan naman ay wala akong pakialam kung may pag-tripan silang dalawa ni Sasha pero inis na inis talaga ako sa kanila ngayon.

I removed the earpiece from my ear and moved closer to where they are standing. Narinig ko ang ekstraheradong pag-singhap ng mga ‘audience’ as I picked up the book Carina kicked earlier and handed it to the woman. Bakas ang guq as she looked up to me. Hesitation reflects her eyes but she still took the book from my hand.

Nagulat ako ng tumayo siya at mag-isa niyang binuhat ang tore ng mga libro. Bilib din naman ako sa lakas niya dahil sa payat niyang babae ay nakaya niya itong buhatin.

“T-thank you…” She blushed. Umiwas siya ng tingin sa akin na parang nahihiya kaya napangiti ako.

“No problem. Just take care next time,” I said and glanced at Carina and Sasha’s direction, both of their eyes are almost popping out. “Tara na. Tapos na ang palabas niyo.”

Nauna na ako maglakad palayo kaya wala na silang nagawa kung hindi ang sumunod sa akin. Ramdam ko ang mga matang nakasunod sa akin pero wala akong pakialam.

“What the hell, Mia!?” Paghihimutok ni Carina mula sa aking likuran. “Why did you help that ugly creature? She should apologize me! Binangga niya ako!”

Marahas na lumingon ako sa kanya dahil sa pagkarindi. Kapal ng face niyang magsabi ng ugly creature. Why don’t she try to look into a mirror first?

“Don’t me, Carina!” inirapan ko siya. “Malinaw na malinaw sa mga mata ko na ikaw ang bumunggo sa kanya. Halata namang nagpapansin ka lang kay Deon,” tukoy ko sa captain ng basketball team. “T’ska matuto ka ngang mamili ng lalaki. Ano ba’ng mapapala mo diyan kay Deon? Guwapo nga, may putok naman!” ingos ko.

Carina violently gasped. “FYI, wala siyang putok! Palagi lang siyang pawisan because he’s really hard working,” pagtatanggol niya pa.

I glanced at Sasha who has been silent because I knew that she knew that Deon really smelled different.

“Palibhasa magka-amoy kayo,” I whispered. I don’t know if she heard it or not coz I don’t care, anyway. “Huwag ka na ngang mag-inarte diyan. Hindi ka naman kagandahan.”

This time, they both gasped at what I’ve said. I flipped my hair with a sneering smile on my face. Tinalikuran ko muli sila at iniwan doon.

 

Pagkarating ko sa room ay pabagsak akong naupo sa usual chair ko. Umaga pa lang pero wala na kaagad akong gana. Wala kaming Prof ngayon kaya lahat kami sa classroom ay may kanya-kanyang ginagawa. I took my phone out of my pocket and checked all my social media accounts. I accepted and followed back lang ‘yong mga kakilala ko at pinabayaan ang ibang request na hindi pamilyar sa akin kahit naka-verify account.

Maria Castillo.

Mabilis kong in-accept si Ria nang makita ang mukha at pangalan niya sa friend requests ko sa Facebook. I opened her account and stalked her for a bit. Wala naman siyang masyadong post doon, hindi tulad ng mga kasing edad niya na parang oras-oras ay may post or shared post. Ang last post pa niya ay ang elementary graduation niya at ang palaging kasama niya sa picture ay ang Mama nila. Siguro si Dominic ang madalas na kumukuha ng mga pictures nila.

Speaking of him, may Facebook din kaya siya?

Hinanap ko siya sa friends list ni Ria ngunit hindi ko nahanap ang pangalan niya. I double-checked pero wala talaga akong nakita. Wala kaya siyang Facebook?

Parang impossible naman iyon sa panahon ngayon. I-message ko kaya si Ria at itanong ko? Pero parang nakakahiya naman. Bakit nga ba ako interesado sa Facebook niya? Pakialam ko naman, ‘di ba?

Annoyed, I turned off my phone. Lalong umasim ang mukha ko ng makita si Carina na nakikipag-halikan sa class president namin sa sulok ng classroom. Taena. Hindi na na takaga mapigilan?  Live show talaga sila, e. Class President pa mandin, isa pa ding pa-raffle.

   

 

 

Tapos na ang klase namin and I’m already waiting for Manong Jude. Balak kong magpahatid sa kaniya sa NeoBar upang kuhanin ang kotse ko. Baka nagsasawa na ang Baby ko sa parking sa NeoBar at maglayas na. Omg, I kennnat!

From: Mang Jude

Sry, Mam Mia, flat p ang gulng.

“Geez. Talaga ba?” bulong ko ng mabasa ang ipinadalang mensahe sa akin ni Manong Jude.

Napanguso ako bigla. It was almost six o’clock and it was getting dark. Baka mamaya ay mapagalitan pa ako dito ng guard.

“Wala pa b-ba ang sundo mo?”

I heard a girl’s voice near me pero nanatili lang akong nakatingin ng deritso sa harapan at umaasang makikita ko doon ang kotseng minamaneho ni Mang Jude sa kabila ng nabasa kong mensahe mula sa kanya.

“G-gusto mo bang ipahatid na lang kita? Malapit ng dumilim ang paligid.” 

I frowned at the feeling of someone looking at me. Nilingon ko ang babaeng katabi ko at ganoon na lamang ang gulat ko ng malamang nakatingin din siya sa akin.

“H-hey,” asiwang sabi ko. “Ako ba ang kausap mo?”

Tumango siya bago niya ako binigyan ng tipid na ngiti. “Oo. Wala pa ba ang sundo mo?”

“Oo, eh. Na-flat-an daw ng tire,” pagsasabi ko ng totoo bago matipid na ngumiti. She looked familiar but I can’t remember her.

She cleared her throat. “Nandiyan na ang sundo ko, kung gusto mo ay ihatid ka na lang namin. P-pasasalamat ko na ito sa pagtulong mo sa akin kanina sa mga kaibigan mo.”

My lips parted as what happened earlier came back into my memory. “Oh, ikaw iyong…”

“Yes.” She blushed. Her long black hair was placed over her shoulder. Her skin is pale and she has a round black eyes that I wish I had. Minsan kasi ay hindi ko trip ang pagiging singkit ko. 

“Uhm… Is it okay lang na magpahatid ako? Am I not going to be a bother?” I asked and she immediately nodded her head.

Lumakad na kami upang puntahan ang sasakyan niya. And just by looking at the car, I already knew that we are at the same level in the society. Her driver immediately got out of the car to open the door for us.

“Kuya Nestor, ihatid muna natin si…” Tiningnan niya ako na parang tinatanong niya kung ano ba ang itatawag niya sa akin.

“Mia,” I said with a smile.

“Hazel.” Ngumiti din siya sa akin bago muling bumaling sa unahan. “Ihatid po muna natin si Mia bago tayo umuwi ng mansyon, Kuya Nestor.”

“Sige po, Ma’am. Saan po ba ihahatid?” tanong ni Kuya Nestor at bumaling sa akin.

“Sa NeoBar po,” I answered. Tumango naman siya at sinimulan ng paandarin ang sasakyan.

“NeoBar?” Hazel mumbled.

“Yeah, naiwan ko kasi doon ang sasakyan ko noong nakaraan,” sagot ko na dahilan kung bakit siya gulat na napalingon sa akin. Mahinang natawa ako dahil parang hindi siya aware na nasabi niya kung ano ang iniisip niya.

“S-sorry…”

“No… okay lang.” Tipid akong umiling.

Buong biyahe ay tahimik lang kami. Nararamdaman ko ang pagkailang sa akin ni Hazel at hindi ko naman siya masisi doon. Kilala ako sa University bilang masungit na spoiled brat kaya siguro ay natatakot siyang mainis ako sa kanya kung sakali mang gumawa siya ng kahit na anong pagkakamali.

Nag-text ako kay Mang Jude na huwag na akong sunduin at umuwi na lang pagkaayos ng sasakyan.

“Thank you sa paghahatid sa akin,” I said as I got out of the car.

“W-wala iyon. Salamat din,” she gently said. “Mauuna na ako, ha. Baka hanapin na ako sa bahay.”

“Sige,” sagot ko at nagpasalamat ulit. Tumalikod na ako sa kanya ngunit hindi pa man ako umaabot sa tatlong hakbang ay muli ko siyang nilingon.

Aktong sasakay na muli si Hazel sa loob ng sasakyan nila ng tawagin ko ang pangalan niya.

“Bakit?” gulat na tanong niya.

“Can… Can we be friends?” I gulped.

Her lips parted. Shock was evident on her face. Palihim akong napakagat sa loob ng pisngi ko. Damn. Why does it feel so awkward? Do I look desperate to have a friend for asking her to be?

“Uhm. Nevermin—”

“Of course!” She answered, almost screaming. Bigla siyang nataranta. “I’m sorry! I-I was just shocked because you asked me to be your friend, I mean—”

“Okay, then. Let’s be friends.” I smiled back at her.

We bid goodbye to each other before she finally gets inside her car. Nang tuluyan ng mawala sa paningin ko ang sasakyan niya ay t’saka lang ako nagsimulang maglakad upang hanapin ang baby ko dahil nakalimutan ko na kung saang parte ko ito naiwan.

Napapalakpak ako ng makita ko na sa wakas ang baby ko after a couple of minutes of searching.

“Baby ko, miss mo na ba si Mommy?“ I asked my car while gently touching it’s roof.

I happily opened my bag to find my Baby Lambo’s key when I heard a deep familiar voice that made me stop. Agad na hinanap ng mga mata ko kung saan ito nagmumula hanggang sa tumigil ito sa isang pamilyar at matipunong likod ng lalaki hindi kalayuan sa puwesto ko. Nanliit pa lalo ang mga mata ko ng makitang may kausap siyang babae. And just by looking at the woman, I can already say that she’s one of the whores working inside the NeoBar.

Why the hell is he talking to a whore?

My hands balled into fist when they suddenly hugged each other. I mean, what the fuck?

Why is he letting that whore hug him?  Hindi ba siya nandidiri? She even look much older than him, for fuck’s sake!

Nakaramdam ako ng inis. Halos bumaon na ang mga kuko ko sa aking balat habang madilim ang mga matang nakatitig sa dalawang taong hindi kalayuan sa puwesto ko.

It took me a lot of will power to wait until their conversation ended. I don’t want to be scandalous dahil ako ang magmunukhang kabit sa amin kung totoo ngang may relasyon sila. Fuck, I can’t even imagine!

I heard them bid goodbyes. I gritted my teeth while watching the whore’s hips slowly swaying as she walks with her short dress that almost made her butt shows.

I sharply looked at Dominic’s back who’s still not moving from his position. It’s like he’s glued or he turned into statue. Is he looking at that whore’s butt? But mine is softer and bigger!

 

I was caught off guard when he suddenly turned and our eyes met. Wala akong makitang gulat sa mga mata niyang blangkong nakatingin sa akin. Napahinga ako ng malalim ng makaramdam ng paninikip sa aking dibdib.

I gave him a death glare before searching for my key, but the key seems to be not cooperating because I couldn’t find it inside my bag. Nilingon ko si Dominic at agad na nanlaki ang mga mata nang makitang ilang hakbang na lang ang layo niya sa akin. He was walking fast towards my direction.

Nagdiwang ang buong kalooban ko nang tuluyan ko ng nakapa ang susi. Ngunit agad din itong napawi nang makaramdam ako ng magaspang na kamay na sumakop sa braso ko.

“Ano ba? Huwag mo nga akong hawakan!” Nagpumiglas ako mula sa pagkakapit niya ngunit nanatiling mahigpit ang kamay niya. I keep my eyes to the side para hindi ko siya makita.

“Hey, ano bang problema?” Nakaramdam ako ng panghihina sa marahang pagkakasabi niya niyon. Gamit ang isang kamay niya ay sinubukan niyang hawakan ang pisngi ko kaya agad akong umiwas.

“Sabi nang huwag mo akong hawakan, e! Stay away from me! Ayaw kong mahawa pa sa germs mo!” I gritted my teeth.

My eyes widened when he pushed me. Ang likod ko ay nakadikit sa pinto ng sasakyan habang ang mga kamay ko ay inilagay niya sa ibabaw ng roof upang hindi ako makagalaw ng maayos.

“Mag-usap tayo.” His voice was soothing. I want to look away from him but his other hand is gently holding my face to make sure that I’ll keep looking at him. Nakaramdam ako ng panpalambot ng tuhod habang nakatingin sa kulay abo niyang mga mata. 

“Ano? Hindi ka magsasalita?”

I pursed my lips and raised a brow, indicating that I will not talk to him.

“If you keep on being silent, I will never kiss you again.“ He warned that made my nostrils flare.

How dare him threaten me that?

“Ang kapal talaga ng mukha mo! Feeling mo ang galing mong humalik, ha? Ha!? Kung akala mo, oo, puwes kaunti lang! Huwag kang feeling!” I furiously yelled but the end of his lips just lift up.

“T’saka sino ’yong babaeng kayakapan mo, ha! Pagkatapos mo akong tikman, ang kapal ng mukha mong tumikim pa ng iba!” I wriggled from his grasp but it’s no use. “Kaya ba ayaw mo sa akin gawin ’yong main event dahil gusto mo nang may mas may experience, ha? ’Yong maluwag na, ha!? ’Yong nasubukan na ng iba—”

I was about to throw more insults to the whore he’s with earlier, but he immediately cuts me off by tightening his grasp on my wrist. I failed to notice that his gray orbs were darkening until now.

“Tangina, Mia! Ano bang klaseng tanong ’yan? Ang dumi-dumi ng utak mo and you sound so judgemental! She’s my mother’s cousin, for fuck’s sake!” His voice thundered all over the place that made my jaw dropped. Namumula ang leeg niya at madilim ang mga matang nakatingin sa akin.

When his words completely sank into my mind, I bit my lower lip in my embarrassment. Tila muling naging maanong tupa ang isang leon. Okay, my bruised ego is shaking.

CHAPTER 9

Chapter 9: MAD

Nagising ako nang makaramdaman ng masuyong paghaplos sa aking buhok. Napakurap ako ng three times nang salubingin ng liwanag mula sa malaking ilaw ng aking silid ang mga mata ko. Nagpatuloy ako sa pagkurap until masanay na ’ko sa liwanag.

“Did I wake you up?” Bàba asked. He was sitting on the right side of my bed.

“Yeah,” medyo natatawang sagot ko because it’s obvious naman.

“I’m sorry, Yángguāng,” Sunshine. He said with a gentle and apologetic smile on his lips.

I nodded at him and slowly rubbed my eyes while yawning. Tumingin ako sa side table sa tabi ng aking kama upang tingnan ang oras.

“You came home late?” I asked when I saw that it’s already 12 in the midnight.

Bàba nodded. “Nǐ zěnme zhīdào?” How did you know?

“Because you’re still in your business suit, Bàba. Duh? As if naman you’re sleeping wearing that.” I rolled my eyes, which caused him to chuckle.

“Have you noticed anything strange these past few days while I was away?” he asked on his monotone voice.

My forehead furrowed because of the sudden change of the tone of his voice. I couldn’t understand what that question was for and what should I feel.

“Is there a problem?” I saw how Bàba’s Adams apple moved in tense because of my question.

“Nothing.” He shook his head and forced a smile.

Halata ang pagkapagod sa buong mukha nito na nagbigay ng bigat sa dibdib ko. He was working so hard for me so that I can live luxuriously without any problems. He is making everything so easy para sa akin.

“Sorry for my question, hindi ko gusto’ng mag-alala ka. Nitong nakaraan lang kasi ay dumadalas ang pag-alis ko sa iba’t ibang mga bansa at masyado na akong nagiging abala sa trabaho.” The end of his lifted up into a warms smile. “It is wrong if I say that I miss you, Princess?”

I smiled back and shook my head. Napapansin ko din ang pagdalas ng pag-alis ni Bàba at ang matagal na pag-e-stay niya sa ibang bansa. Noong nakaraang lang ay tumagal siya doon ng dalawang buwan at pagkabalik naman niya ay agad ding lumipad paalis kaya hindi na halos kami makapag-usap o kahit na makapagkita.

Bumangon ako sa pagkakahiga upang yumakap kay Bàba. I bury my face on his shoulder. Marahan naman niyang hinagod ang buhok ko sa aking likuran.

“I miss you, too, Bàba,” I mumbled as I silently and selfishly wished, ‘Please, huwag mo po sanang kasipagan ang pagta-trabaho para madalas na tayong magkita.’

“You grew up so fast.” He sighed heavily. Humiwalay kami sa yakap ngunit nanatiling nasa ibabaw ng ulo ko ang kamay niya. “As years passed, lumalaki kang lalong nagiging kamukha ang Māmā mo. She must be really happy and so proud up there because you grew up to be a beautiful, smart and kind person, just like what she wanted you to be. Nasa huling baitang ka na ng pag-aaral but please, don’t get married immediately after you graduated and stay being my Sunshine.” He warmly smiled as his eyes sparkled with tears. “For now, let your Bàba protect you from the world.”

I took a sharp breath. Naramdaman ko ang pag-iinit ng sulok ng aking mga mata kaya’t ngumisi ako upang pagtakpan ito. “What’s with the drama?”

Bàba pouted at what I said that made me chuckle. Pinunasan niya ang luhang nagbabadya pa lang sa pagtulo.

“You’re so cruel to me, Sunshine.” He acted like he was hurt but then, but then also smiled. “Qù shuìjiào. I’ll sing you a lullaby.” Go to sleep.

“Really?” nangingislap ang mga matang tanong ko. Sunod-sunod namang tumango si Bàba na siyang ikina-ngiti ko.

When I was a kid, Bàba usually sing a lullaby every night before I go to sleep. That only stopped when I turned 14 because aside from being a grown up bitch, he also became more busy with work. Hindi ko alam kung bakit at para saan pero gustong-gusto ni Bàba na maging sikat at mas kilalanin pa ang NeoBar hindi lamang dito sa Pilipinas kun’di sa iba pang bansa, kahit na kung tutuusin naman sa estado ng buhay at karaangyaan na mayroon kami ay kaya na naming mabuhay sa ganitong klase ng pamumuhay hanggang sa apo ko kung tumigil man siya sa pagtatrabaho ngayon.

Humiga na ako ulit sa kama at pumailalim sa comforter. Inayos ni Bàba ang comforter ko at yumuko to put a light kiss on my forehead.

“Goodnight, Bàba.”

Tumango ulit siya bago ko maramdaman ang kamay niyang marahang humahaplos sa ulo ko. My smile widened when I heard him hum a familiar song.

“You are my sunshine, my only sunshine You make me happy when skies are gray You’ll never know dear how much I love you Please don’t take my sunshine away

I slowly closed my eyes. Ang sabi ni Bàba, lagi daw itong kinakanta ni Māmā noong ipinagbubuntis pa lang niya ako bago siya matulog. She will always gently touch her stomach while singing until she fell asleep.

“The other night dear, as I lay sleeping I dreamed I held you in my arms But when I awoke, dear, I was mistaken So I hung my head and I cried

Una pa lang ay alam na nila Bàba na it would be dangerous for Māmā to get pregnant again dahil she had complications in the uterus mula ng makunan siya sa first born baby sana nila ni Bàba at sa panganay ko sanang kapatid. Nagluksa silang dalawa sa pagkawala niya. Hindi manlang nila nalaman kung anong kasarian niya, kung babae ba o lalaki dahil dalawang buwan pa lang ito noon nang masangkot si Māmā sa isang car accident na dahilan ng pagkawala niya.

Malaki ang naging epekto ng pagkawala ‘niya’ sa kanilang dalawa. Dumating ang araw ng pagtatalo at pagkakasakitan sa relasyon nina Māmā at Bàba dahil sa nangyari pero dahil sa pagmamahal nila sa isa’t isa ay nahahanap pa din nila ang pagpapatawad at pag-unawa kinabukasan sa isa’t isa.

Māmā always dreams to be a mother, wants to experience and wonder how it feels being one. Gaya ng ordinaryong mag-asawang nagsisimula pa lamang, nangarap sila ng masaya at malaking pamilya. Tatlong anak na mga lalaki at dalawang mga anak na babae. There should be two or three years gap to give everyone enough attention. They almost planned everything.

Pero dahil sa isang aksidente, kinailangan nilang tanggapin na hindi talaga lahat ng tao nabibiyaan ng anak kahit pa gaano nila iyon kagusto at pinaghandaan. After three years, they finally accepted it. .

Noong araw na they were about to visit an orphanage because they agreed to just adopt was the day they discovered na may ako na nabuo sila. And because of that nagkaroon sila ng bagong pag-asa kahit papaano and even though the Doctor told them that I might not last because I was weak, and if I lasted it would be Mama’s life that would be in danger, tinuloy parin nila akong ilaban at buhayin.

Alam nilang delikado pero sumugal sila. Alam nilang puwedeng may mawala sa amin pero lumaban pa din sila. Tripleng ingat at pag-aalaga ang ginawa nila dahil sa sobrang selan ng pagbubuntis ni Māmā at sa pag-asang baka magkaroon ng himala at parehas kaming mabuhay.

Māmā did everything for the both of us. She excercises, eats healthy and pray everyday for our health and safety. She even told Bàba that if the doctors asked him to choose between me and her, don’t think about other than to choose me. And if she didn’t make it, she made Bàba promised to raise me well, to support me, to guide me, and to tell stories about her, to tell me how much she loves me and how she was sorry for not being there for me.

I remember my 7 year-old self crying after Bàba told me that. I was really guilty for being mad at her because my classmates bullied me for not having a Mom in every event in school.

“…Please don’t take my sunshine away.”

Naramdaman kong pinunasan ni Bàba ang takas na luha mula sa aking mga mata bago ako hilahin ng antok.

  

  

 

  

 

I was only in my robe when I got out from the bathroom nang maabutan ko si Mana Senya sa loob ng closet ko. Kasalukuyan niyang kinukuha ang mga damit sa loob ng puting box kung saan ko inilalagay ang mga luma at hindi na nagagamit na clothes ko. Ang alam ko ay ipinamimigay ang mga iyon sa ibang mga katulong sa village. Normal na itong ginagawa simula bata pa lamang ako every after two weeks dahil halos every week naman ay nag-sho-shopping ako or pinapasalubungan ako ni Bàba tuwing umaalis siya ng mga damit.

“Mia, anak…”

I was finding my OOTD when I heard Mana called me. Muli kong ibinalik ang violet na dress sa lalagyan nito at lumapit sa puwesto ni Mana.

“Yes po?”

“Ito, anak, isasama ko na ba sa ipamimigay?” tanong ni Mana at umayos ng tayo mula sa pagkakayuko sa kahon. Itinataas niya ang dalawang hanger kung saan maayos na nakasampay ang damit at shorts ni Ria na ipinasuot sa akin ng Mama nila.

Ilang saglit akong napatitig ako sa puting kahon bago muli sa mga hanger na hawak ni Mana. Napangiti ako ng may maisip na ideya.

“Sige po, pero puwede po bang mamaya niyo na kuhanin ang mga iyan?” tukoy ko sa mga damit na laman ng kahon.

“Ha? Bakit naman?” Puno ng pagtatakang tumingin sa akin si Mana Senya na siyang ikinalapad ng pagkakangiti ko.

 

 

Nakayuko akong naglalakad at pilit iniiwasan ang mga kuryusong tingin sa akin ng mga tao sa paligid mula ng bumaba ako sa Baby Lamborghini Murcielago ko. Ang mga nasa loob ng kanilang bahay ay biglang nagsilabasan at nagbulungan. Ang nag-iinumang mga lalaki sa kaatapat na tindahan ay nahinto sa kanilang tagayan. May ilang nakataas ang kilay at ang iba naman ay nakangisi habang pinapanood akong maglakad.

I just shrugged my shoulders because wala na namang bago doon. Sa school din ay ganito umakto ang mga tao tuwing dadating ako. I’m such a queen.

Pagkabukas palang ni Maria ng pintuan after I knocked a few times ay agad akong pumasok sa loob ng bahay nila at ako na din mismo ang nagsara ng pinto. Dahil siguro sa gulat ng makita ako ay nakasunod lang ang mga nanlalaking mata niya sa bawat galaw ko.

“Hi?” I awkwardly smiled at her that made her blink.

“A-ate Mia!” she exclaimed. “A-ano po ang sadya niyo dito?”

Itinaas ko ang dalawang paper bags sa magkabilang kamay ko na naglalaman ng ilang mga damit at dresses mula sa puting kahon kanina. “These are for you!”

“Po?” she asked in an uncertain tone.

“Just accept these,“ saad ko habang ibinibigay ang mga paper bags sa kaniya. “Here, oh! Sana magkasya sa’yo ang lahat ng mga iyan,”

Confused, Maria took the paper bags and opened them immediately. Her smile widened nang makita niya ang laman ng mga ito. Sino ba namang hindi matutuwa sa mga original at branded na mga dress like Gucci, Prada, Burberry and Chanel.

“Wow. Ang gaganda po. Sa akin na po talaga ’to!?”

“Of course!” I exclaimed. “Do you liked them?”

“Opo!” Ria nodded repeatedly. “Salamat, Ate Mia!”

Sa sobrang tuwa niya siguro ay hindi na niya mapigilan ang yakapin ako. At first, I was taken aback and then smiled and hugged her back. Masayang inilabas ang ilang damit mula sa mga bags at idinikit sa katawan niya na parang sinusukat niya ito kung kasya at bagay ba ito sa kanya.

“Anak, sinong kausap mo diyan? Dumating na ba ang  Kuya mo?”

Sabay kaming napalingon ni Ria sa pinanggagalingan ng boses ng Mama niya. Napahinto sa paglalakad si Tita ng makita niya kami ni Ria at bahagyang pinakatitigan ako. Hindi na siguro niya ako namumukhaan.

“Hello po, Tita. Magandang hapon po,” magalang kong saad at bahagyang yumuko pa.

“Sino ka nga ulit, iha?” kunot-noong tanong sa akin ni Tita na siyang ikina-ngiwi ko.

Sa ganda kong ito, Tita? Nakalimutan mo agad ako? Grabe siya. I’m your future daughter in law! Chour!

“Siya po si Ate Mia, Mama. Kaibigan po siya ni Kuya,” sagot ni Maria at lumapit sa kaniyang Ina.

Parang isang ring bell naman ang sinabi ni Ria na agad na nakapagpatango sa kausap.

“Ah.. Natatandaan ko na,” Tita said while slightly nodding her head. She smiled at me. “Ikaw ‘yong nakitulog dito ng walang saluwal, hindi ba?”

Agad namang nag-init ang pisngi ko sa sinabi ni Tita. Damn. Bakit sa lahat ay iyon pa ang natandaan niya sa akin? Puwede namang magandang babae na nakitulog sa kanila, hindi ba? O kaya seksing nakikain sa bahay nila, hindi ba? Bakit iyong wala pang suot na shorts pa? Ugh.

I heard Tita chuckles when she saw my grimanced expression.

“Binibiro lang kita, iha. Nakakatuwa ka talaga.” Her smile grew even bigger. “Ano nga pa lang sadya mo dito? Gabi na, ah?”

“Nagpunta po ako dito dahil binigyan ko po si Maria ng mga old damit and dresses ko. Pang-bawi ko po ito dahil sa pagpapahiram niyo sa akin noong ako ang nangangailangan. Don’t worry po kasi mga once or twice ko lang po nagamit ang mga iyan.”

“Talaga?” she looked at Maria’s direction before  looking at me again. “H-hindi ba parang nakakahiya naman sa ’yo?”

“N-No! Hindi po. Just think it po as my way on saying thank you po for lending me her clothes when I needed it po,” nakangiting saad ko.

She sighed. “Kung ganoon ay salamat.”

Napansin ko ang pag-ngiwi ni Tita ng ilibot niya ang tingin sa paligid. And it was only then that I noticed the scattered pieces of fabric around. I saw an old sewing machine on the side while there were some pink gowns sitting on the backrest of their sofa.

“Nakaka-istorbo po ba ako?” I gently asked.

“Hindi, iha. Ang totoo ay tapos na akong magtrabaho ngayong araw. Bukas ko naman ipagpapatuloy ang pananahi dahil gabi na. Medyo malabo na din kasi ang paningin ko,” she explained. “Pasensya na, iha, ha. Nakakahiya sa’yo dahil ang kalat dito sa bahay. May magpapakasal kasi diyan sa malapit sa sususnod na buwan. Mga bata pa masyado at mga wala ding mga trabaho kaya ang gusto ng magulang ay makatipid sila. Malapit na din kasi ang kabuwanan no’ng babae.”

“Ah, gano’n po ba? Wala naman pong problema sa akin dahil trabaho niyo po iyan. Ako na nga po ang napunta dito ng biglaan, ako pa po ba ang magrereklamo,” I responded.

“Pero ang kalat pa din ng paligid. Nakakahiya.” She slightly chuckled and gasped when she walked to the gowns to pick them up. “Ay, oo. Ang mga kabataan talaga ngayon, oo. Mga gagawa ng anak ng hindi pa kaya tapos i-aasa sa mga magulang gastusin. Tapos sasabihin nila aksidente! Nabigla lang!? Hala, baka nabigla lang din ang mga magulang ng ilabas sila sa mundo. Hindi na sila naawa sa amin na halos magkanda-kuba-kuba na para mapatos lang sila ng pag-aaral tapos magpapabuntis lang! Syempre, mga magulang kami kaya tatanggapin na lang namim. Apo namin iyon, eh. Dugo’t laman ng anak namin.” She exagerately shook her head. Bumaling siya kay Maria at itinuro gamit ang nasimot na hanger sa lapag. “Hay, naku! Kaya ikaw, Maria, huwag munang lalandi-landi, ha! Bata ka pa. Puwede ’yong pa-crush-crush lang kasi normal lang iyon pero bawal mag-boyfriend. Aba, baka sa susunod ay ikaw na ang buntis. Literal na hahabulin ko talaga ng itak ‘yong hinayupak na ‘yon! Ako ang naghuhugas ng puwet mo no’ng mga panahong tumatae ka pa siya shorts at ako ang naglalaba ng bedsheet mo tuwing nanaginip ka at naiihi ka sa kama—”

“Ma!”

Natigil pagsasalita si Tita ng tawagin siya ni Ria. Pinanlakihan niya ng mga mata ang Ina sa kabila ng pamumula ng buong mukha niya at halos maiyak na siya sa kahihiyan. I pursed my lips to restrained myself from chuckling. I could already hear Bàba’s voice saying those things inside my head but in a different way.

“Nakakahiya kay Ate Mia!” madiing bulong ni Maria na narinig ko din naman.

“Ay, oo nga.” Tita awkwardly smiled at me. “Hala, sige! Ipaghahanda kita ng makakain, Mia, diyan ka muna. At ikaw naman, Ria, simutin mo ang mga retasong tela at ilagay mo sa malaking plastic dahil puwede pa natin ‘yang gawing basahan. At pagkatapos ay ilipat mo ‘yang mga gowns doon sa taas para naman maging kumportable si Mia.”

Akmang sasabihin ko palang sana na huwag ng mag-abala si Tita dahil pauwi na din ako ngunit naunahan na niya ako dahil mabilis siyang pumasok sa kusina. Lumipat naman ang tingin ko kay Maria na nagsisimula ng manimot ng mga extra fabrics sa sahig. I shrugged my shoulders and decided to just help Maria.

Napahinto naman si Ria ng mapansin ang ginagawa ko. “Ate, ano, umupo ka na lang sa sofa. Ako na ang bahala diyan.”

Umiling ako at ngumiti sa kanya upang sabihing ayos lang. “I want to help you. T’saka madali lang naman ‘to, so it’s okay.”

“S-sige po,” she answered.

Nang matapos kaming manimot ni Maria ng nga tela at ilagay iyon sa malaking plastic na katabi ng sewing machine ay naupo na lang ako sa sofa at pinanood siyang magwalis. We also talked and I found out that their Mother had been sewing for a long time. Negosyo daw pala ito ng pamilya nila ngunit ng magkasakit at mamatay ang grandfather nila, they were forced to sell the company because it was gradually losing money at the hands of Tita’s older siblings. I also asked where their Dad was because I hadn’t seen him yet ngunit nang biglang nanahimik si Ria ay agad kong binago ang aming pinag-uusapan.

“Nasaan nga pala ang Kuya mo? Nasa taas ba siya?” tanong ko ng makabalik si Maria mula sa pagwawalis sa labas.

“Wala po. Nasa pamamasada pa po ‘yon,” she answered that made my brows furrowed. “Pero pauwi na din po siguro ‘yon. Malapit na pong mag-seven, eh.”

“Pamamasada?” I asked dumbfoundingly.

“Opo. ‘Yong kapit-bahay po kasi naming tricycle driver ay kapapanganak lang ng asawa noong isang gabi. Nagkaroon ng kumplikasyon kaya medyo matatagalan sila sa ospital. Naisipan naman ni Kuya na hiramin muna ‘yong tricycle ni Kuya Arnold sa umaga hanggang hapon dahil tuwing gabi lang naman siya ngayong may trabaho. May lisensya naman si Kuya kaya okay lang at makakatulong din iyon sa kanila dahil habang binabantayan ni Kuya Arnold ang asawa niya ay kumikita pa din siya kahit papaano dahil hati sila sa kikitain ni Kuya sa pamamasada.”

Napatango na lang ako dahil sa paliwanag ni Maria. So, Dominic is a tricycle driver by day? Gaano naman kaya siya ka-hot tuwing nagmamaneho ng tricycle? Na-i-imagine ko palang ay hindi ko na mapigilan ang kiligin. Shet, anue be!

Natigil ang pag-i-imagine ko sa kapatid ni Ria ng tumalikod siya sa akin upang ayusin ang center table nila. Napansin ko ang hindi pantay ang kulay sa likod ng braso niya at parang may kakaiba.

My eyes squinted. “Maria, what happened to your arms. Bakit may pasa ka?”

Marahang humarap sa akin si Maria at hinawakan ang brasong tinutukoy ko. Sumulyap siya doon at mas lalong ibinaba ang manggas ng suot niyang T-shirt na parang may itinatago.

“Ah, wala po ‘yan, Ate Mia. Sariling katangahan po ‘yan.” She laughed but did not explain.

Magtatanong pa sana muli ako ng maagaw ng busina isang busina ang aking atensyon. Napatayo ako mula sa pagakakaupo ng marinig na huminto sa labas ang pag-ugong ng tricycle. Mabilis na tinahak ko ang daan patungo sa pinto at binuksan ito.

What the fuck?

Napamura sa aking isipan ng makita si Dominic na kababa lang ng tricycle at walang pang-itaas. He was using his shirt to wipe his sweat off his body.

Nagulat ako ng makitang biglang dumami ang mga babaeng dumadaan at nakatambay sa tindahan sa tapat kung saan may mga nag-iinuman. Ang sasarap lang tusukin ng mga mata ng mga babae sa tapat dahil kung pasadahan nila ng tingin ang katawan ni Dominic ay parang may plano silang gahasain siya. Mga simpleng galawan niyo mga luma na, ginawa ko na din ‘yan dati, uy!

Agad na nangunot ang noo ni Dominic ng dumako ang paningin niya sa Baby Lambo ko, ignoring all the girls around him. Dapat lang, hmp!

Unti-unting lumingon ang mga mata niya sa bahay nila at saktong nagtama ang mga mata namin. Lalong kumunot ang noo niya at sandaling umigting ang panga. Nag-make face ako sa kanya at inirapan siya, ignoring his dark stare.

Pabagsak akong umupo sa sofa nila at napanguso. Wala pa mang ilang segundo ay narinig ko na ang mabibigat na yabag ng paa ni Dominic na papalapit sa puwesto ko.

“Ano’ng ginagwa mo dito?” matigas niyang tanong kasabay ng paghinto ng mga paa niya sa tapat ko.

“Gabing-gabi na, Mia. Hindi mo ba alam na maraming gago dito sa labas? Paano kung ma-tripan ka ng mga tambay diyan? Ha?”

Hindi ko siya sinagot at nanatili lang akong nakatingin sa mga paa niya.

“Tinatanong kita, Mia. Anong ginagawa mo dito?” he repeated but I keep on ignoring him. I heard him took a heavy sigh as a sign of surrender.

“Nagseselos ka pa din ba?” he asked with his gentle and sweet voice that made my eyes popped out. “Huwag ka ng magselos. Sinabi ko na sa’yong pinsan ni Mama si Tita Clarissa, ‘di ba?”

Hindi ko na napigilan ang sarili tumingin sa kanya dahil sa narinig. Naging sariwa muli sa aking isipan ang ginawa at pinagsasabi ko sa parking area ng NeoBar na sanhi kung bakit ilang araw akong hindi nakakatulog ng maayos. Nang-iinis ba talaga siya?

“Pansinin mo na ako.”

Sunod-sunod akong napalunok ng tuluyan akong tumingin sa kanya. He is damn half naked! Kumakaway sa akin ang anim na abs niyang ka-face to face ko mismo! I am expecting that he has a good body but I didn’t expect him to be this mascular!

I saw how his lips lift up when he saw my reaction. Lines immediately appeared between my brows when I remember how girls gawked at his body outside earlier.

“Ang kapal talaga ng face mo para humarap sa akin ng nakahubad! Gustong-gusto mo talaga sigurong pinagkakaguluhan ka ng mga babae, ‘no?” naiinis na saad ko na ikinalaglag ng panga niya.

“W-what?” he stutters. “No. Ikaw lang ang babaeng gusto kong tumitingin sa abs ko.”

“Talaga ba?” I sarcastically said.

“Oo nga,” saad niya at lumuhod sa harapan ko upang magpantay ang aming mukha. “Sige, sa susunod hindi na ako maghuhubad ng damit kapag hindi kita kasama o kapag nasa labas ako ng bahay.”

l just crossed my arms and keep throwing glares at him.

“H-hindi ka ba galit sa akin?” tanong ko sa ganoong itsura upang takpan ang pagkapahiya.

He smiled as his facial muscle relaxed. “I’m not mad, medyo disappointed lang ako sa’yo dahil sa itinakbo ng isip mo.”

I pouted a little, remembering his dark stares a while ago when he saw me beside their door. “Bakit masama ang tingin mo sa akin kanina noong nakita mo ako?”

“Hindi din ako galit kanina. Medyo nag-aalala lang. Nakita mo naman, ‘di ba? Maraming tambay at lasenggero dito sa amin tapos pupunta ka pa dito ng ganitong madilim na. Paano kapag napag-tripan ka ng mga iyon?” He asked with a serious tone.

“Grabe, ang judgemental mo namang kapit-bahay!” gulat na saad ko.

“Hindi iyon sa pagiging judgemental, nag-iingat lang. T’saka ang hirap namang hindi manghusga ng isang tao kung iyon ang nakikita mo sa kanila araw-araw. At isa pa, may mga taong hindi na kayang ma-kontrol ang sarili kapag lasing na, lalo na kung gumagamit,” makahulugan niyang saad. “Nag-aalala lang ako sa kung ano’ng puwedeng mangyari sa’yo,” dagdag pa niya na naghatid ng kiliti sa aking puso.

I bit my lower lip to prevent myself from smiling widely. Anue ba! Huwag ganyan.

“Alam mo, oo na lang.” I rolled my eyes.

”Bati na tayo, please. Gusto mo bang halikan kita?” He pouted. I also pouted to help myself from smiling. Damn, he’s so cute!

“Sige na nga. Kiss mo ’ko para bati na tayo.” Ngumuso ako sa harap niya na siyang ikinangisi naman niya.

He was about to leaned forward to kiss me when we heard footsteps from the kitchen. Dahil sa pagkataranta na baka makita kami ni Tita ay naitulak ko siya. Mabuti na lang talaga at mabilis ang reflexes ni Dominic at nakaupo kaagad siya sa tabi ko bago pa tuluyang makalabas si Tita sa kusina.

“Oh, anak, nakauwi ka na pala. Umayos ka nga diyan ng upo, may babae tayong bisita! Hindi ka na nahiya kay Mia,” gulat na saad ni Tita ng makita ang anak niyang halos humiga na sa sofa.

“Opo, ‘Ma,” sagot ni Dominic at umayos na ng upo sa tabi ko. Muntikan na akong mapatili ng maramdaman kong may kumurot sa ibabang bahagi ng baywang ko. Pa-simple kong pinalo ang kamay niya at pinanlakihan siya ng mata.

“Pasensya na, Mia, Bananaque lang ang maipapakain ko sa’yo,” sabi ni Tita habang inilalapag ang pinggang may lamang fried banana with sugar, I think?

“Umn… Okay lang po. It looks delicious naman po,” I said and politely smiled at her.

“Bakit, Mia? Hindi ka pa ba nakakain ng Bananaque?”

I nodded. “Hindi pa po, eh.”

“Aba’y kumain ka na at ng matikman mo kung anong lasa niyan. Masarap ‘yan, lalo na at luto ko,” tila excited na saad ni Tita. “Ay, ang juice! Muntik ko ng makalimutan.”

Tita left us again to get the juice in the kitchen. Kinuha ko naman ang tinidor na nakapatong sa pinggan at tumusok ng isang saging doon. Sunod-sunod naman akong napatango because it really taste good.

But I immediately lost my attention when I felt Dominic’s hand gently caressing below my waist. I shivered when he ducked his head and trailed my neck with soft kisses and bite it down the ball of my shoulder. Kahit na naka-uniform ako ay ramdam ko ang bawat kagat niya sa balat ko kasabay ng pagpisil at paggapang ng kamay niya sa baywang ko. I pursed my lips to prevent myself from moaning.

“A-ano…” I was breathing heavily. “B-baka makita tayo ni Tita,” I warned but he just gave me a lopsided grin and covered my lips with his.

Napapikit ako at napahawak na lang sa batok niya ng magsimulang gumalaw ang labi niya laban sa akin. Agad kong nakalimutan ang mga bagay sa paligid at ang pag-aala ko na baka makita kami ni Tita as his tongue flicked inside my mouth. His tongue licked my lips before he bit and sucked my bottom lip that made me gasped.

“Kuya!”

My mind was too clouded by the sensation Dominic is giving me. Thank god Dominic is still on his right mind and pulled me away before his sister can see us making out in their sofa.

“Wow, bananaque! Masarap ba, Ate Mia?” Maria asked with a teasing grin on her face that made my face heat up. Did she saw us kissing? Oh gosh, please no!

Sakto namang lumabas sa kusina si Tita na may dalang orange juice.

“Natikman mo na ba itong saging?” tanong agad sa akin ni Tita kaya’t agad akong tumango. “Ano? Kamusta? Masarap ba?”

“Opo. M-masarap po,” I answered and smiled at her.

Bumakas ang saya sa mukha ni Tita dahil sa naging sagot ko. “Sandali… Bakit parang namumula ka diyan?” Tita asked curiously while looking at my face.

“W-wala po,” I stammered.

“Baka po nag-iinit siya, Mama?” ani Maria na siyang ikinalaki ng mga mata ko.

“Huh?” Tita asked and Maria just innocently shrugged her shoulders.

“Ang ibig pong sabihin ni Maria, baka po naiinitan na dito si Mia kaya namumula,” saad ni Dominic na medyo natatawa pa kaya pa-simple ko siyang siniko.

“Ganoon ba? Hala, Ria, buksan mo ‘yong electricfan,” utos ni Tita kay Ria na agad naman nitong sinunod. “Pasensya na, ha, electricfan lang ang mayroon kami dito. Mukhang hiyang pa naman ang balat mo sa aircon.”

“O-okay lang po,” I answered and shyly averted my eyes. Kumuha muli ako ng saging mula sa pinggan at akmang kakagatin ko na ito ng bahagyang yumuko si Dominic malapit sa tainga ko.

“Mas masarap pa saging ko diyan, eh,” he whispered that brought gosebumbs all over my spine.

Hindi pa man ako tuluyang nakakabawi sa binulong niya at narinig ko na ang mahinang paghagikgik ni Maria sa aking tabi.

“Narinig ko po ’yon,” bulong pa niya.

Oh, damn, tangina.

CHAPTER 10

Chapter 10: STOP FLIRTING

I sighed and stopped walking when I saw Carina and Sasha waved their hands in my direction like they were inviting me to sit with them. I look down at the serving tray in my hands.

We’ve known each other since Junior High School dahil naging magkakakaklase kami. I only met Aisha when she started working at the NeoBar, I was forteen at that time while she was 16. We instantly became friends dahil bukod sa malapit lang ang edad namin at talagang mabait siya, hindi nagbago ang pakikitungo niya sa akin kahit noong malaman niyang anak ako ni Bàba.

I was a year or two younger than my classmates because I got accelerated when I was elementary and still matino pa. And then I met Sydney. Noong nag-college si AM ay naging magkaklase sila ni Syd at naging magkaibigan, and eventually the three of us became best of friends. Carina and Sasha are my friends inside the university while Aisha and Sydney are my friends everywhere outside. They are my home friends. But since Aisha and Sydney graduated, sina Carina na ang laging nakakasama ko at normal na sa araw-araw na sa kanila ako sumasabay mag-lunch dahil sila na lang dalawa ang naglakas loob na makipag-close sa akin sa simula palang.

I was too lazy to socialize and I didn’t want to get along with others so I just let myself get close to them. At first, Carina and Sasha were okay being with, it was actually fun. We get along in a lot of things. Dahil na din siguro sa estado ng mga buhay namin at mga kinahihiligang gawin kaya kami nagkakasundo gaya ng mag-bar, mag-shopping, at mag-travel kung saan-saan.

Nagsimula lang magbago ang lahat ng hiwalayan si Carina ng gago niyang ex-boyfriend para ‘daw’ sa akin. Hindi ko alam kung bakit kailangang may magbago sa amin, sa pakikitungo nila sa akin, because it’s not my fault and I didn’t want it to happen either.

I surveyed the whole place. All I can see are tables that are being occupied until my eyes land on the table that is opposite to my direction. There’s only one person sitting in that seat. Her head is lowered as she eats, while her thick and black hair is hiding her face to the people around her. Halata namang mahiyain siyang tao but I didn’t think that she’s a loner.

“H-Hi, Mia.”

Bumaling ako sa lalaking nagsalita malapit sa akin. I don’t know his name but his face is a bit familiar. Nakatayo siya malapit sa lamesa at maluwang ang pagkakangiti sa akin. Maputi siya at medyo singkit. He’s not that tall but not also short, tama lang. He looks like he’s joining a boyband, not exactly my type for a guy. Ang gusto ko kasi iyong mga mukhang masungit at tipong nambabalibag. Ugh! Yes, Dadii!

Char. Half char.

I saw the corner of his lips turned up as he cleared his throat when he noticed that I was scanning him. Nakita ko ang pang-aasar at pag-iling ng mga kasamahan niya sa lamesa.

“Wala ka na bang makitang libreng upuan? You can sit here with us,” he offered, gesturing his hand to the free chair beside him.

I pouted and shook my head at him, hiding my grin. The smile on his lips faded and his face turned red. Bakas ang pagkabigo sa buong mukha niya nang umiwas ng tingin sa akin. Agad na naghalakhakan ang mga kasama niya sa mesa at nagsingilan ng kanilang mga pusta. Hindi naman sila malayo sa akin kaya’t kanina ko pa naririnig ang pagbubulungan nila patungkol sa akin at sa kanilang pustahan.

Napalingom ako muli sa puwesto nina Carina. Nakatingin sila sa deriksyon ko habang nakakunot ang noo na tila nagtataka kung bakit hindi pa din ako lumalapit patungo sa kanila. I bit the inside of my cheeks before I turned my back on them and started walking in the opposite direction.

“Can I sit here?” I asked and placed my tray on the table in front of her.

She stiffened. Naiwan sa ere ang kamay niya at natigil sa paggalaw. She bent down even more and was about to stand up when I grabbed her arm to stop her. She flinched at my touch.

“A… Aalis na ako. S-Sa ’yo na ang l-lamesa,” she said, stuttering. She tried to shake her arms upang maalis ang pagkakahawak ko sa kanya. “B-Bitawan mo na ako.”

My forehead creased at what she said. What the F? Is she being bullied? Bakit ganito ang naging reaksyon niya na parang normal lang na may umagaw sa inuupuan niya?

I tilted my head to veil my annoyance at that thought. It was a good thing that I was able to fake a chuckle like it was nothing.

“What are you saying? Ayaw mo ba akong makasamang kumain? I thought we were friends already?” I pouted my lips.

Umangat siya ng tingin mula sa sobrang pagkakayuko. Her eyes widened when she finally saw me. Inayos pa niya ang salamin niya sa mata na parang hindi siya makapaniwala sa nakakita niya.

“M-Mia?” she asked, unsure, that made me laugh.

“Uh, yes? May iba ka pa bang kilala na ganito kaganda bukod sa akin?” I jokingly asked.

Wala siyang naging tugon at nanatili lang na manghang nakatingin sa akin kaya’t umupo na ako sa tapat niya. Inilipat ko na ang pinggan sa lamesa mula sa pagkakalagay sa serving tray.

“Bakit nakatayo ka pa din diyan?” maang na tanong ko. Tumingin ako sa pinggan niya at muling nag-angat ng tingin nang mapansing nasa kalahati pa lang ang bawas doon. “You’re not done pa namang kumain.”

Nakita ko ang pa-simpleng pag-nguso niya at paglibot ng tingin sa paligid. Doon ko lamang din napansin ang ibang estudyante na pa-simpleng tumitingin sa aming deriksyon at mga taong nagbibigay sa kaniya ng masasamang tingin.

My eyes narrowed before I said, “Don’t mind them. Come on, Hazel, umupo ka na ulit. Masamang hindi inuubos ang pagkain. Mga inggiterang froglet lang sila kaya hayaan mo na.”

She finally flashed a smile and nodded her head. Muli siyang bumalik sa pagkakaupo. Napansin ko ang pagkailang niya noong una kaya’t nginingitian ko siya tuwing nahuhuli ko siyang nakatingin sa akin. I really envy her wide set of eyes. Parang tulad kasi ito ng mga mata ni AM na talagang gustong-gusto ko.

“Anong course mo? Bakit hindi ka nakasuot ng uniform?” tanong ko ng mapansing hindi siya naka-suot ng uniform at dahil na din sa hindi ako kumportable na hindi nagsasalita. It feels awkward.

“C-culinary,” sagot niya at kinuha ang baso sa harapan para uminom. “Uhm… Nadumihan kasi uniform ko kanina kaya nakapang-civilian na ako.”

“Culinary? Wow! Mabuti ka pa,” I commented while my eyes are twinkling. She gave me a puzzled look as my lips protruded. “I would like that, too.”

I really wanted to learn how to cook but Bàba was always against it. He said that a princess doesn’t need to learn how to cook or do any household chores because her followers would gladly do that for her. He’s over reacting, really.

 

“B-bakit ba business ang kinuha mo?” she gently asked na parang nag-iingat na hindi ako ma-offend sa tanong niya.

“Hindi gusto ni Bàba na pinapagawa ako ng mga gawaing bahay. You know, bukod kasi sa only child ako ay ako na lang ang natitirang alaala ni Māmā sa kanya kaya he wants to give everything to me. Maaga kasing nagpahinga si Māmā. Fortunately, Bàba didn’t pressure me about handling our business. It was my decision to choose my course,” I answered and shrugged my shoulders.

“Mabuti naman kung ganoon. Mahirap gawin o ibigay ang buong atensyon sa isang bagay na hindi mo naman talaga gusto,” she said with a note of relief.

Tumango ako bilang pagsang-ayon sa kanya.

“By the way, ano nga palang line ng business niyo? If you don’t mind me asking,” I asked curiously.

“A… Ang totoo ay hindi ko talaga alam. Basta ang alam ko ay related siya sa mga sasakyan,” she answered. Napakamot siya sa gilid ng kanyang noo na tila nag-iisip at wala talagang ideya.

“Talaga? Mabuti at pinayagan ka ng parents mo mag-culinary. Masyadong malayo ang pinili mong kurso sa negosyo niyo.” I slightly clapped my hands because of the amusement.

Alam ko naman kasi na hindi lahat ng magulang ay katulad ni Bàba na walang pressure sa katawan. May mga nakilala akong business partner dati ni Bàba na puwersahang pinakukuha ng gustong kurso ang kanilang mga anak kahit iba naman ang gusto nila. My lips slightly parted when her face suddenly started turning gloomy.

“Ang nakakatandang kapatid ko kasi… he is the one who took all the responsibilities in our business so that our parents would let me choose the profession I wanted. He sacrificed his own dreams for my dreams…” She bit her lower lip before she continued, “K-kaya sisiguraduhin kong gagawin ko ang lahat p-para maging successful. At kung balang araw ay kailanganing ako naman ang magsakripisyo para sa kaniya, pinapangako kong hindi ko siya bibiguin.”

She took a deep breath before she looked back at me. She blushed and chuckled awkwardly when she noticed that I was wearing a serious expression while listening to her.

“P-pasensya na… kung ano-ano na ang sinasabi ko,” she muttered as she lowered her head.

“Ayos lang, friends naman na tayo,” I said and gave her a warm smile.

Her cheeks turned pink and bit her lips to suppress a wide smile. “A-ang totoo, ang akala ko ay hindi ka seryuso sa sinabi mong gusto mong m-makipagkaibigan sa akin. Ang akala ko ay naawa ka lang lang dahil sa ginawa sa akin ng mga kaibigan mo kaya sinabi mo ‘yon.”

My eyebrows rose for a second because I wasn’t expecting her confession.

I leaned closer to her and let my elbow rest on the table. “One thing that you should know about me is that I have my word. What I say is what I mean. Hindi ako nagsasalita nang dahil lang sa naaawa ako o gusto kong gumaan ang loob ng ibang tao sa paligid ko dahil hindi ako plastic. I don’t really give a fuck.”

A genuine smile finally slipped on her lips while nodding her head. Tapos na siyang kumain habang ako ay nasa kalahati palang ang nakakain. Mabagal talaga akong kumain. Hindi ko alam kung bakit pero gusto ko munang pinupuno ng pagkain ang bibig ko bago ko ito nguyain ng pino. I know that it’s not lady-like but who cares? Bàba doesn’t mind it and I don’t care about what other people would think of me dahil hindi naman nila ako pinapakain at wala silang ambag sa buhay ko.

I heard Hazel clearing her throat that made me look at her. Nakaramdaman ako ng presensya mula sa likod ko. Bakas sa mukha ni Hazel pagkailang sa dalawang bagong upo kaya’t napatango ako, hudyat na naiintindihan ko ang naging reaksyon niya.

“Mia, why are you sitting here? Kanina ka pa namin hiniintay ni Carina sa table natin,” Sasha asked as she leaned on the table to have a better look on my face.

“Nothing, I just want a new companion. Medyo nauumay na kasi akong lagi kayong kasama. Ayaw ko namang dumating ang araw na hindi ko na masikmura kahit tumingin manlang sa faces niyo,” I said half-smiling with my honneyed tone. I don’t know if they didn’t notice my sarcasm or they didn’t really take it seriously because they just both laughed.

“Hmm. I doubt that,” I heard Carina murmured. “Maybe Mia just felt sorry for this loser, Sasha. Wala kasing kaibigan.” She wiggle her brows at Hazel while grinning.

Hazel just pressed her lips together and bowed her head to escape from Carina’s annoying stare.

“Kaya nga ako hindi sumama sa inyo ngayon dahil sawang-sawa na akong sumama sa mga losers.” I faked a smile that made Sasha gasped exaggeratedly. “Puwede bang umalis na muna kayo? You’re ruining my appetite.”

“How rude of you.” Sasha giggled at my side, mukhang hindi napikon sa sinabi ko.

“Well, we just came here to invite you tonight in NeoBar. If want mo lang naman. Half day lang naman ang klase natin bukas,” Carina informed with her casual tone. “And I heard your Bàba flew to Mindanao this morning so we have nothing to worry about.”

Yeah, she’s right. Lumipad si Bàba patungong Mindanao kaninang umaga to check kung maganda ba ang takbo at pamamalakad ng ibang branch doon ng Neobar.

“Hmm, ’kay,” I answered. The corner of Carina’s lips lifted that made me question my own answer. Para kasing may plano na naman ang babaeng ito sa akin.

“Sama ka din sa amin,” I glanced at Hazel after Sasha told her that.

Hazel’s eyes popped out and immediately shook her head. “U-Uhm…”  She avoided our gaze before she answered, “H…Hindi puwede. H-hindi ako papayagan.”

“Aww… such a baby,” Sasha teased and I quickly pinched her arms to make her stop. “Ah! W-why did you do that? My poor skin,” she dramatically reacted and narrowed her eyes to me.

Pinanlakihan ko lang din siya ng mga mata at akmang kukurutin muli when she jerked away from me. I turned to look at Carina and she just raised her brow and shrugged her shoulders off.

Katulad ng napag-usapan namin ay tumuloy kami sa NeoBar after ng klase namin. I usually bring clothes with me and so they are, para okay lang kahit hindi kami umuwi just to change our clothes tuwing may unexpected plan kami like this. Nag-text lang din ako kay Mana Senya na kung sakaling tumawag si Bàba ay sabihing nag-sleep over ako sa bahay ng kaibigan ko.

The scent of strong liquor and cigarette smoke blocked my nostrils as we entered the NeoBar. The blinding neon lights were everywhere in the room. It was loud and messy. It was as if all peoples noises were told in one loud voice.

I crossed my legs as I leaned my back on the couch. I wore a black crop top and military cargo pants and matched it with my chelsea boots tonight. I also sprayed my Dior Hypnotic Poison perfume that’s always placed inside my emergency bag with my spare clothes in my Baby Lambo.

 

My forehead creased as my eyes followed Carina’s back when she excused herself to go to the restroom. Is she okay? Because she looks like she’s not. Kanina ko pa napapansin na parang may kakaiba sa kaniya simula ng pumasok kami dito sa bar.

“She’s okay. Don’t worry about her,” Sasha answered my unsaid question. “She’s been sleepless these past few days. She said that she’s having a problem in sleeping.”

I raised a brow at her, pretending that I am not interested. Napaayos ako ng upo nang makita nang maayos ang bagong dating sa counter. He was talking to Jimuel while fixing his loose tie. I slowly bit my lower lip. So, he’s here, huh?

Sa ilang beses na nagpapabalik-balik ako dito mula ng makilala ko si Dominic ay nasasanay na ako sa mga gabing kadalasan ay wala siya. At iyon siguro ang sinasabi ni Jimuel na kasama siya ni Bàba o inuutusan para sa negosyo.

I gasped when his gaze caught mine. Kahit malayo ang pagitan naming dalawa ay kita ko ang paniningkit ng mga mata niya sa akin. I tilted my head as I lifted my Tom Collins, a mixture of gin, lemon and soda water, and sipped on it.

“Carina invited her cousin. I hope you don’t mind,” Sasha muttered, full of excitement.

“Cousin who?” I asked, diverting my attention to her.

“Stefano. Her cousin from Italy,” she responded like someone is tickling her feet. My brows drew together, lalo na nang deritso niyang inumin ang vodka martini niya. “Noong nakaraang araw lang siya nakarating. Wala pa siyang masyadong kakilala dito sa Pilipinas kaya naisip ni Carina na yayain siya.”

“Okay…” I just nodded my head still wondering why she’s acting that way.

Bumalik ang tingin ko sa counter and saw Dominic, who is now talking to a customer in front of him. Ilang minuto lang ang nakalipas nang muling naagaw ang atensyon ko dahil sa pabagsak na naupo si Carina sa tabi ni Sasha. Carina blew out her cheeks, she looks paler now.

“Are you okay?” I casually asked.

Carina took her whisky, on the rocks from the table and gulped it straight.

“Yes! I’m f-fine.” Her lips quivered and sighed. Halatang nag-retouch din siya make-up upang pagtakpan ang maputla niyang balat.

I looked at her weirdly.

“The night is still young, huwag ka munang uminom ng marami,” I heard Carina tell Sasha, and Sasha mumbled something to her that I couldn’t hear as the music became louder.

Umayos na ng pagkakaupo si Sasha and she roamed her eyes around. Hindi ko na halos namalayang nakarami na agad siya ng inom sa kaunting oras pa lang. Her half-open eyes widened and clapped her hands before pointing her finger into the direction she was looking.

“H-holly mollyyy kamoteee!” she giggled on her sit. Okay, she’s drunk. “A-ang guwaaapo ng partenderrr!”

Sabay kaming napalingon ni Carina sa bar counter. Agad namang nangunot ang noo ko ng mapagtantong si Dominic ang tinutukoy niya. Sumabay ang mga mata ko sa mabilis na galaw ng kamay niya, at kahit ilang beses ko na itong nakitang gawin ni Jimuel ay hindi ko pa din mapigilang mamangha dahil siya ang gumagawa. He was moving gracefully like he has been doing that in his entire life. Damn, he really mixes drinks to perfection.

“Do you know him, Mia? Is he new?” Sasha’s eyes sparkled.

I secretly rolled my eyes at her. “I don’t know him.”

“W-Waaiit… Looms like he already hassa girlfriend!” Sasha exclaimed with an annoyed voice. “Noo! He’s mine!”

My eyes squinted at the new customer in front of Dominic. She was wearing a short midnight blue dress that complimented her white skin. The girl leaned down on the counter, showing him a glimpse of her breasts that instantly made my brows furrowed.

“No, Sasha! Sit down!” Carina hissed and held onto Sasha’s hand to stop her from standing. “Just sit, okay? And no more drinking!”

“No! I wanna drink! I want!” Sasha wriggled from Carina’s hold while complaining like a child. Nagtalo pa silang dalawa dahil ayaw papigil ni Sasha ngunit nanatili lang ang mata ko sa unahan.

Sa huli ay mukhang napagod at nahilo na din si Sasha kaya’t sumandal na lang siya couch at mariing pumikit. “My worlb is spiniiing!”

I waited for minutes and calmed myself pero ang dalawang tao sa counter ay hindi pa din tapos sa pag-uusap. Parang hindi naman matatapos sa pag-order ang babaeng iyon!

My nose crinkled as I get my phone from my clutch. I swipe my phone to open and go to my contacts to find his name there. My thumb creates a loud noise in my phone screen by typing a message due to my annoyance. Mabuti na lang talaga at kinuha ko na ang number niya noong huli kaming nagkita. Damn, ako pa talaga ang kumuha!

To: Dominic

Stop talking to her.

Kinagat ko ang pang-ibabang labi ko habang hinihintay siyang mapansin ang text ko. Nakita ko ang pa-simpleng pagkuha niya sa phone niya from the back of his pants at ang pagbukas niya nito habang nakatingin pa din sa kaharap. He glanced at me with a knitted brows after he read my message. He looked back at the woman in front of him and nod a little before he typed his reply.

From: Dominic

She’s a customer.

He’s back in talking to the woman and he looks like he’s explaining something to her. Mula sa malayo ay nakita ko ang paghalakhak ng babae at ang pa-simpleng pagpalo nito sa braso niya. Puno ng gigil akong nag-type.

To: Dominic

I don’t care! She’s annoying me.

To: Dominic

What are you two talking about?

I crossed my arms over my chest and my lips were in straight line. I started stomping one of my feet on the floor while waiting for his reply.

From: Dominic

Stop texting me. Nasa trabaho ako.

My jaw dropped after reading his reply.

From: Dominic

And don’t drink too much.

I frowned and started typing for another message.

To: Dominic

Why can’t you just stop talking to her?

To: Dominic

Bakit hindi na lang si Jimuel ang mag-entertain sa kanya?

To: Dominic

Do you like her? 

To: Dominic

Ang liit naman ng boobs niya.

To: Dominic

FYI, mine is bigger!

To: Dominic

Answer me!

To: Dominc

I hate you!

I scowled, losing hope for his reply. Ibinalik ko na lang ang phone ko sa clutch and leaned my back on the couch. I suddenly don’t feel well.

“What’s with the face?” I heard Sasha ask. Bumalik na pala ito sa katinuan at nakaupo na ng maayos.

Sasagot pa lang sana ako ng pangibabawan na ng boses ni Carina ang boses ko.

“Stefano! I’m here!” she shouted. She got up from her seat at sinalubong ang matangkad na lalaking may kaputian ng yakap. “Comment vas-tu ici? Vous ne vous battez pas?”

“No, va bene,” I heard Carina’s cousin answered in French.

Sasha and I looked at each other before getting up from our seats. I immediately prepared a sweet smile when Carina introduced us to her cousin. After Stefano and Sasha hugged and shook each other’s hands, Stefano extended his hand to me. I smiled and accepted his hand.

“Ciao Bella,” he greeted with a different glint on his eyes. I was about to take my hand back to hug him because I heard that Italian people like to hug each other for greeting even if they just met. But instead of letting my hand go, he lifted it towards his lips and put a feathery kiss on the back of my palm. “It was nice to meet you—I mean, the two of you,” he playfully added.

I blushed because of his sudden move but I immediately cleared my throat when I heard Sasha’s giggles. I almost forgot that Italian guys are known for being romantic. Stefano has a pointed nose, brown hair and almond shaped eyes. He and Carina are almost at the same height, siguro nga ay mas matangkad lang siya ng isa o dalawang inch dito.

At dahil nga magkatabi sina Carina at Sasha ay sa tabi ko umupo si Stefano na katapat ng pinsan niya. Um-order sila ng panibago at nagtawag ng waitress. I felt a little uncomfortable nang umusog papalapit sa akin si Stefano na halos magdikit na ang mga balikat namin and he keeps on giving me weird glances. Hindi naman ako makalayo sa kanya dahil nasa dulo na ako ng couch kaya ipinagkibit-balikat ko na lang iyon.

“Cousin, relax, Vous lui faites peur,” Carina complained as she rolled her eyes on her cousin.

“Why? Il est normal que nous soyons voyants. Arrêtez d’être aussi amer,” Stefano answered in French as his eyebrows waggled.

“Whatever!” Carina grunted.

I don’t understand what they are talking about so I just shrugged it off. I glanced at the counter and almost gasped when I saw Dominic was also looking in my direction. Hindi ko alam kung bakit nakakaramdam ako ng panlalamig ngayon at kaba kahit hindi naman talaga ako sigurado kung sa akin nga ba talaga siya nakatingin. We’re just staring at each other kaya hindi ko na napansin na dumating na pala ang waitress dala ang  bagong mga in-order nila. Bumaba ang tingin ko sa aking clutch ng maramdaman ang malakas at sunod-sunod na pag-vibrate ng phone ko.

From: Dominic

Who’s him?

From Dominic:

???

From: Dominic

Move away from him.

Nangunot ang noo ko ng mabasa ang mensahe mula kay Dominic. Nag-angat ako ng tingin at napansin na hindi na talaga niya binibigyan ng pansin ang babae sa kanyang harapan at nakatingin na lamang sa deriksyon ko. The corners of my mouth lifted up into smirk. Narinig ko ang pagtawag ni Stefano sa akin pero wala sa kanya ang atensyon ko.

To: Dominic

Ayaw

 

From: Dominic

Why? Do you like him?

I chuckled when I remembered that it was my line a while ago.

To: Dominic

I have no choice. Nasa pinaka-tabi na ako, can’t you see?

From: Dominic

Then untie your fucking hair!

Napahawak ako sa buhok kong naka-upside down braid and bun dahil sa message niya at napa-nguso. Hazel was the one who made this, sayang effort.

To: Dominic

Ayaw ko nga! Sayang ang pagkakagawa.

From: Dominic

He’s damn gawking at your neck!

To: Dominic

Why do you care?

To: Dominic

And why are you texting me? Nasa trabaho ka, ‘di ba?

 

From: Dominic

Just fucking do it!

I almost jumped up from my seat when I felt a hand touch my inner thighs.

“I’m sorry!” Stefano apologized at mabilis na tinanggal ang kamay niya sa akin because of my reaction. “I didn’t mean to… to touch… or make you uncomfortable,” he said unsure of his words. I noticed that he’s not fluent in english and I understand that.

“N-no. It’s okay, I was just shocked.” Napangiwi ako.

“I’m really sorry.” I just nodded at him.

“He was asking you kanina pa kasi tapos hindi ka sumasagot dahil busy ka sa diyan sa phone mo,” Carina lazily explained his cousin’s side.

“Really? I’m sorry, what are you asking again?” I asked.

“I’m asking if you’re not busy these coming days,” he repeated while smiling boyishly now.

I shrugged my shoulders. “I don’t know. Why?”

“Nothing. Can I get your number?” he asked smoothly.

I smirked and took a glance at the counter. “Yeah, sure.”

Inilahad ko ang kamay ko at parang handang-handa naman siyang ibinigay sa akin iyon. I typed my second number on his phone from my other phone na hindi ko madalas ginagamit.

“Do you want my number too?” Sasha asked while slightly biting her lower lip.

Stefano awkwardly laughed but then, he nodded his head. “Of course. Can I?” And he handed his phone to Sasha.

Parang tangang humagikgik si Sasha at tumango-tango bago kinuha ang phone ni Stefano at nag-type ng kanyang numero.

Bumalik ang tingin ko sa counter at agad na nangunot ang noo ko ng makitang paalis na si Dominic sa counter at si Jimuel na ang kumakausap sa babae. Where is he going?

“What’s with the counter and you’re always looking. Do you want to order something?” I heard Stefano ask but I didn’t answer.

To: Dominic

Where are you going?

To: Dominic

Are you mad? I’m sorry

“You know what? Let’s just dance!” Sasha exclaimed when she heard the beat of the new song that’s playoing and stood up. “Let’s dance, Stefano!” saad ni Sasha at hinila na patayo si Stefano.

Tumayo na din si Carina kaya napatingin silang tatlo sa akin na nanatiling nakaupo. Stefano playfully smiled at me and offered his hand like he was inviting me to come with them.

“Uhm…” I bit my lower lip. “Susunod na lang ako. Restroom lang muna,” I said and stood up.

Narinig ko ang pagtawag sa akin ni Stefano ngunit hindi na ako lumingon at ipinagpatuloy ko na lang ang pagtahak sa daang pinuntaha ni Dominic.

Nag-hesitant ako ng kaunti ng makitang madilim na ang pasilyong dadaanan ko. Pero binuo ko pa din ang loob ko at huminga ng malalim at iwinaglit ang takot sa akin. Kung nandiyan si Dominic, I know that I’ll be safe. Ilang beses na niya akong niligtas at tinulungan kaya alam kong dadating siya kung sakaling may mapahamak man ako.

Nanlaki ang mga mata at nakaramdam ng matinding kaba at takot nang maramdamang may sumakop sa pulsuhan ko at hilahin ako patungo sa madilim na pasilyo. I was about to scream ngunit naunahan ako nito sa pagtakip ng aking bibig. I flinched when I felt the cold walls against my back.

Madilim ang paligid kaya’t hindi ko makita kung sinong hinayupak ang humila sa akin but when my eyes adjusted to the darkness, unti-unti ko ng nakilala ang lalaki sa aking harapan. Bumigat ang paghinga ko at mas lalong bumilis ang pintig ng puso ko, at imbes na mawala ang kaba ay mas lalo lang itong lumala.

His expression hardened as he deeply looked into my eyes. He pressed his lips in a hard line. Napakagat ako sa aking pang-ibabang labi ng tanggalin niya ang pagkakatakip ng kamay niya sa bibig ko. His forefinger traced my cheeks down to my jaw until it reached my chin. Bumaba din ang tingin niya sa labi kong kagat ko pa din na sanhi ng sunod-sunod kong paglunok. He lifted my chin to have a better view of my face.

“I’m sorry…” I said automatically kahit na hindi ko alam kung para saan basta pakiramdam ko lang ay kailangan ko iyong sabihin.

He didn’t say anything. He just licked the frame of his lips and stared at me with his dark gray orbs. I shivered when he adjusted and lowered his head to smell my neck. Napapikit ako habang nakatingala at napapalunok sa tuwing tatama ang dulo ng ilong niya sa balat ko. He held my waist using his other hand and gently squeezed it. A soft sound escaped my lips nang may panggigil niyang inamoy ang leeg ko.  

“You’re mine,” he whispered and gave my neck a lick that made me shudder.

He grabbed my neck and kissed me roughly. Agad na nanindig ang balahibo ko kasabay ng pagtakas ng malakas na ungol sa aking lalamunan. He really likes to pull me into dark places and kiss me, huh? I smirked inside my head.

My mouth twitched and answered his rough kisses and clung my arms around his neck. His hands found their way down to my thighs and I lifted myself a bit to wrap my legs around his waist. Bumaba ang kamay ko mula sa leeg at isa-isang tinggal ang pagkakabutones ng suot niyang long sleeve. I gasped when he started biting and sucking my bottom lip. Nag magtagumpay akong mabuksan ang ilang butones niya ay agad kong ipinasok ang kamay ko at dinama ang matigas at mainit niyang dibdib.

Habol-habol ko ang sariling hininga ng sandaling maghiwalay ang labi namin. He took that opportunity to lean on my neck and lick it down to my collar bones. His hand slid inside my crop top and rested his hand just under my left boob.

“Don’t wear shirts like this again, okay?” he demanded. He started kissing me again pero agad din namang bumitaw at suminghap. I grabbed a handful of his hair when he tightly squeezed my butt. “And fucking stop flirting with other guys!” He growled like he was in deep pain.

“Flirt only to me, then.” I exhaled. Bahagyang tinulak ang mukha niya palayo sa akin upang tingnan ang buo niyang mukha at reaksyon. Sumandal ako sa pader sa aking likuran at mas hinigpitan ang pagkakapulupot ng binti sa kanyang baywang. “You know that we both like—no—we both want each other. And if you can deny and pretend that you don’t, I’m sorry ‘cause I don’t. I want you to be mine, Dominic. And I want to be yours, too,” I confessed with firm persistence.

I squeeze my eyes shut when I can no longer take how his eyes looked at me and how hard my heart keeps on hammering against my chest. And I know at that moment… I am already losing to him.

CHAPTER 11

Chapter 11: BIRTHDAY

I blew out my cheeks after looking at my wrist watch for the ninth time. Muli kong binasa ang mensaheng ipinadala sa akin ni Manong Jude na baka hindi siya makarating upang sunduin ako sapagkat isinugod sa hospital ang bunso niyang anak dahil sa dengue dalawang oras na ang nakakaraan.

I looked around hoping to see the car driven by Manong Jude but I saw nothing. Sa labas na ako ng gate naghihintay para makita ko na agad ang sasakyan upang hindi na namin kailangan pang maghanapan ni Manong Jude sa parking area.

I will understand naman if Manong Jude can’t come now dahil kahit ako ay nag-aalala para sa kanyang anak. Dengue is not a joke. May kaklase ako dating namatay dahil sa dengue kaya alam ko kung gaano ito ka-seryuso. But I still can’t avoid being frustrated dahil maaari akong ma-late sa aking pupuntahan. It’s just nakakahiya because Maria actually went to see me personally yesterday to invite me to Tita Yrel’s birthday today.

Should I take a taxi or just book a trip?

“Ate Mia!”

I immediately smiled nang malingunan ang pinanggagalingan ng boses ni Maria. Madaming high school students nagsisilabasan sa gate ngayon but I immediately found her. May ilan sa mga estudyante ang napapatingin sa akin at kay Ria ngunit karamihan naman ay may kaniya-kaniyang pinag-uusapan.

“Oh, Ria, kalalabasan niyo pa lang?” I stated the obvious. Napangiwi ako sa sarili ngunit agad din namang ngumiti bago siya tuluyang makalapit sa akin.

“Opo. Pupunta po ba kayo ngayon sa birthday ni Mama?” she asked with her soft voice.

“Of course. Actually, iniintay ko na lang ‘yong driver ko, kaya lang mukhang hindi siya makakapunta.” I shrugged my shoulders.

“Talaga po? Sabay na lang po kayo sa amin kung ganoon. Susunduin po kasi ako ni Kuya ngayon,“ she suggested.

 

“Really?” I asked excitedly. Ngunit agad din namang napasimangot ng bumaba ang tingin ko sa sarili ko. Well, I’m still wearing my uniform. Hindi naman ata appropriate na nakasuot ako ng uniform sa isang birthday party.

“Do you think okay lang na ito ang suot ko? Nasa sasakyan kasi ang pamalit ko sana ngayon.” I pouted.

“Huh? Oo naman, Ate. Okay lang iyan. Baka nga iyong mga bisita sa bahay namin nakapambahay pa, eh.” She nodded while chuckling.

 

“Talaga?” I asked.

“Opo, Ate.”

Nagpatuloy lang kami sa pagkukwentuhan ni Maria nang hanggang sa may bumusina sa harapan namin. My smile faded as my jaw dropped when my eyes landed on the man in front of us. Pinanood ko kung paano siya umalis sa pagkakasangkla niya sa motor ng tricycle.

His caramel skin glistened because of his sweat that is sexily dripping on his forehead, to his neck, and down to his hard chest because of the hot weather. Nakasuot siya ng puting sleeveless shirt na sadyang ginupit ang magkabilang manggas pababa sa kanyang baywang. Giving me a glimpse of his hard muscles within his shirt. Magulo ang buhok niyang naka-man bun dahil siguro sa lakas ng hampas ng hangin habang nasa biyahe.

His forehead creased as he looked at me and Maria. Tila nagtataka sa reaksyon ko at sa bahagyang pagngisi ng kanyang kapatid.

“Bakit?” he ask in confusion.

Oh, my! What a hot tricycle driver he is! I’ve seen a lot of guys drive expensive sports cars to big bikes but I never saw someone drive as hot as him. Magaling din kaya siyang sumakay at magmaneho sa ibang paraan? Napahigikgik ako sa aking isipan.

“Wala, kuya, ang pogi mo talaga kahit puno ka ng pawis.” Maria giggled.

“Well, ano pa nga ba? It runs in the blood,” he breezily said and runs his fingers through his hair that made me and Maria burst into laughter.

After the scene in the NeoBar, when I told him that I can’t hide what I’m feeling towards him he became more playful around me. And since then, we’ve been continously texting each other. I remember asking him last night why he didn’t have any social media accounts, ang sagot niya ay wala naman daw siyang paggagamitan at hindi din siya marunong. I told him na importante iyon but he just shrugged his shoulders.

“Hey, Sugar.”

I pouted to restrain myself from smiling because of his endearment. I’m already thinking what I should call him. Dapat sweet din. Is Honey okay? Or Chocolate? Candy? Jam? Leche plan?

Nah. Mag-iisip na lang ako ng iba pa.

“Hi.” I smiled.

“Sa atin sasabay si Ate Mia, Kuya!” Maria exclaimed, giggling.

He raised a brow as he looked at me.

“Yeah. Manong Jude’s son was sent to the hospital because of dengue,” I explained.

“Talaga?” he asked worriedly and I nodded. “Ganoon ba? Sige, tara na. Kailangan pa kasi muna nating pumunta sa bayan bago dumeritso sa bahay,” saad niya bago sumampa sa tricycle.

Mabilis na pumasok si Maria sa loob ng tricycle. I was about to sit on Dominic’s back when he blocked his arm in the space behind him to stop me. Nagtatatakang bumaling ako sa kanya.

“Hindi,” he said, slightly shaking his head. “Doon ka sa loob sumakay katabi ni Maria. It’s safer there.”

“Yayakap na lang ako sa ’yo para hindi ako mahulog if that’s what you are worried about.”

He bit his lower. “Mauusukan ka lang dito sa labas.”

“I don’t care, okay? Magbibihis na lang ako mamaya.” My brows knitted when he still shook his head. “What?”

“I won’t allow you, okay? Look at your skirt—”

“What’s wrong with my skirt!?” I immediately reacted.

“Well, it’s too short.“ His jaw clenched as his eyes glared at my uniform na parang may ginawa itong masama sa kanya.

I gasped. “It’s just normal. ‘Yong ibang kaklase ko nga mas maikli pa dito ang skirt!” I argued, also glaring at him.

We both glared at each other. Hindi ako nagpatalo kahit na ramdam ko ang unti-unting panlalambot ko sa kanya. Ang gusto ko lang namang ma-experience ang makasakay sa likuran ng tricycle na siya ang nagmamaneho at pa-simpleng tsansingan siya. At syempre, ang mapamukha sa mga babaeng nakasakay na sa tricycle na minamaneho niya na ako lang ang literal na puwedeng sumakay sa kanya!

Nakahinga ako ng maluwag ng siya ang unang nag-iwas ng tingin. “Ang sa akin lang naman ay baka mamaya’y tumaas ang palda mo habang nasa biyahe at baka masilipan ka pa ng kung sino. Ayaw kong makipag-sapakan sa araw ng birthday ni Mama, okay?” he explained with gentleness on his dark gray orbs like his wooing me.

“Fine.” I breathe.

Gaya ng sabi ni Dominic ay pumunta muna kami sa bayan to pick up Tita Yrel’s ordered fabrics for the gown she was going to make. I was looking at Dominic’s direction from time to time and watched how his hair moves against the wild wind and how his brows knitted. I was amazed by every move he makes and realize that he can easily drive me crazy. I blushed when I saw Maria looking at me with her teasing smile. Like she’s telling me through her eyes that she caught me ogling at her brother.

Pagkahinto ng tricycle ay bahagyang yumuko si Dominic upang silipin kami ni Maria sa loob.

“Dito muna kayong dalawa. Kukunin ko lang ‘yong mga tela,” he imformed before siya umalis sa pagkakasangkla sa motor.

Tumango lang ako at sinundan ng tingin ang likod niya hanggang sa makapasok siya sa loob ng isang store.

I looked around the place. It’s mausok and madaming tao. Medyo may kaingayan din dahil sa tunog ng iba’t ibang uri ng vehicles. Nakikita ko na ang bayan dahil nadadaanan ito papunta sa mall pero never pa akong nag-stop dito.

While waiting for Dominic ay naisip kong yayain si Maria upang samahan akong bumili ng cake. Hindi ako sanay na walang reagalo kaya’t iyon na lamang ang naisip ko. Noong una ay umaayaw pa si Maria dahil baka pagalitan siya ng kapatid ngunit hindi ko siya tinigilan kaya sa huli ay pumayag na din siya. Malapit lang naman ang bilihan ng cake mula sa pinaradahan ni Dominic kaya’t agad kaming nakabili ni Maria. She chose the mocha flavored square-shaped cake dahil iyon daw ang paborito ni Tita Yrel.

Pagbalik namin pinagparadahan ng tricycle ay nandoon na si Dominic. He was in cross-arms while leaning his shoulder on the front part of the tricycle. He immediately looked down at the box I was carrying and raised a brow at us.

“Akala ko ba na nilinaw na ni Maria sa ‘yo ang tungkol sa mga regalo?”  His eyes turned into slits while looking in our direction.

Patay malisya at mabilis na naglakad lang si Maria papasok sa loob ng tricycle dahilan para maiwan sa akin ang tingin ni Dominic. My eyes widened in shock at what Maria had done. Ang batang iyon! Habang tumatagal ay lumalabas na ang pagiging magkaugali nila ni Dominic!

I pouted. “Yes. But hindi ako sanay na walang dala sa birthday, eh.”

“Hindi na naman kasi kailangan niyan.”

“But it’s not bawal naman, ‘di ba? ‘Di ba?” I insisted.

“Bawal,” he snorted.

“Eh!” I whined like a kid. “It’s just a cake. And I already bought it! Wala ka ng magagawa.”

He deeply exhaled, glancing at the box I am holding. “Oo na. Sige na.”

Bahagyang napatalon ako at napangiti. He just shook his head at my reaction. Masayang sumakay ako sa loob ng tricycle at naupo sa tabi ni Maria. I stick my tongue out to her kaya agad siyang nag-peace sign sa akin.

It was already dark when we arrived at their house. Wala ng masyadong tao pero mayroon pa ding nag-iinuman sa labas ng mga bahay. As soon as I got out of the tricycle, Dominic immediately went beside me and wrapped his arm around my waist as if he was hiding me with his body. Nauna na sa amin si Maria na patakbong pumasok sa loob ng kanilang bahay.

“Ganda ng chick’as natin, ah!” sigaw ng isa sa mga lalaking nag-iinom sa tindahan na katapat ng bahay nina Dominic.

“Mukhang m-makinis, p’re!”

“Dito kayo! Pasulyap manlang kami d’yan, Dom!”

Dagdag pa ng mga kasamahan nito. Lalo akong sumiksik kay Dominic dahil sa aking narinig. Hindi naman ako natakot sa mga ito dahil sanay na ako sa mga pangka-catcall pero naging uncomfortable ako dahil kasama  niya ako.

“Happy Birthday po, Tita!” I greeted. “Para sa inyo nga po pala.“ I handed her the cake I bought for her as a gift.

“Naku! Hindi na kailangan nito pero salamat,” maligayang saad niya.

“Mabuti naman po at tinanggap niyo. Sinermunan pa ako ng anak niyo dahil diyan,” I said while chuckling, which made her laugh.

“Hindi naman na kasi kailangan ng regalo, anak.” Lumingon-lingon siya. “Speaking of him, nasaan na nga pala ang anak kong iyon?” 

I also roamed my eyes around the place to find Dominic. Kasama ko siyang pumasok at ang akala ko ay nasa tabi ko lang siya kaya’t hindi ko alam na umalis pala siya. “I-I don’t know po. Nandito lang po siya kanina sa tabi ko.”

“Hay, hayaan mo na iyon at baka nagpapahangin lang sa likod-bahay. Nakasanayan na kasi niya iyon pagkagaling sa trabaho,” she informed. Hinawakan ako ni Tita sa aking braso. “Tara na at kumuha ka ng pagkain niyong dalawa. Dalhan mo na lang siya doon sa labas para sabay kayong kumain.”

Marami sa aking ipinakilala si Tita na mga kapit-babay niya on the way namin sa kusina. May ilang natutuwa sa akin at kilala ako na mula sa AU, at may ilan din namang patago akong pinagtataasan ng kilay. Nakakatuwa din sina Pitlok at Moymoy na ipinakilala ni Tita Yrel sa akin bilang kababata ni Dominic dahil halos mag-agawan pa sila ng damit na isusuot nang makita ako. Bahagyang natawa din ako sa trying hard nilang pag-e-english sa akin dahil ang buong akala nila ay hindi ako nakakaintindi ng tagalog sapagkat mukha daw akong sosyal.

Marami ang nakahandang pagkain sa mahabang lamesa. May menudo, giniling at kaldereta doon, mayroon ding spaghetti, bihon, puto, kalamay, sinukmani at iba pang kakanin na isa-isa nilang ipinakilala sa akin. Karamihan sa mga iyon ay hindi ko pa natitikman kaya’t naglagay ako ng bawat klase sa aking pinggan. Ika-50 years ngayon ni Tita kaya’t halata na talagang pinaghandaan nila ang kaarawang ito.

Dinalhan ko din ng pagkain si Dominic sa likod-bahay na inihanda ni Tita Yrel para sa amin.

I sat down next to him in a long wooden chair. Inilapag ko ang dalawang pinggang hawak ko sa maliit na lamesa sa aming harapan.

Pansin ko ang pagiging tahimik niya. Madilim pa din ang kanyang mga mata habang nakatingin sa kawalan. Nagsimula kaming kumain ng walang imikan. Tanging ingay lamang mula sa loob ng bahay at mga nagtatahulang mga aso sa kalsada ang maririnig. Nakaramdam ako ng kaunting inis dahil hindi niya ako pinapansin.

”Hey, galit ka?” sinundot ko ang braso niya ng hindi na ako makatiis.

Tipid siyang umiling at nagpatuloy sa pagkain.

“Galit ka? Bakit?”

Muli siya umiling. Hindi pa din ako tinitingnan.

“Sa akin ka ba galit? Bakit?”

He sighed and glanced at me. Tumitig siya sa mga mata ko at nilabanan ko iyon. Wala akong makitang ekpresyon sa mga mata niya.

“Hindi nga ako galit.” He licked his lower lip and I bit mine because of the sudden rise of frustration inside me.

“Bakit ang tahimik mo?” I asked.

Marahang bumaba ang tingin niya sa labi ko ng muli ko iyong kagatin. Napalunok ako ng maramdaman ang inteisdad noon.

“O-oh? Bakit ganyan ka makatingin ngayon?”

The end of his lips suddenly lift up. “May dumi ka sa mukha.”

“Huh?” I mumbled.

Ang akala ko ay yuyuko siya upang tanggalin ang sinasabi niyang dumi sa gilid ng labi ko gamit ang sariling labi gaya ng aking mga napapanood ngunit nakatanggap lang ako ng isang pitik sa noo.

“Ang feeling mo po, Miss. Sorry, strict ang Mama ko. Next time na lang,” ngising saad niya.

I rolled my eyes in anoyance. Pinalo ko ang kamay niyang pinupunasan ang gilid ng labi ko ng marinig ang paghalakhak niya. Asang-asa pa naman ako.

Inirapan ko siya bago bumaling sa kabilang deriksyon. Tinawag niya ako pero hindi ko siya nilingon at ipinagpatuloy na lang ang pagkain ng natirang sinukami sa aking pinggan. Napakapaasa niya talaga! Porke’t alam lang niya na patay na patay ako sa mga halik niya!

My brows knitted when he put his arm around my shoulders.

“Ito naman, joke lang ‘yon!” he cupped my face using his other hand. “Matitiis ba naman kita, Miss Baby?” he teased.

And even before I could react, he immediately lowered down his head to kiss me. My annoyance instantly vanished and just closed my eyes as I felt his lips on mine. A moan escaped from my lips when he started sucking my tounge. Natawa na lang kaming dalawa pagkatapos ng mainit na make-out session na iyon.

Hindi na din naman kami gaanong nagtagal sa labas dahil tinawag na din kami sa loob makalipas ang ilang minuto. May ilang tao kaming nakasalubong sa pagpasok namin na pauwi na at nagpapaalam na kay Tita Yrel na may mga dalang supot ng pagkain. Humiwalay sa akin si Dominic upang samahan papalabas ang mga kababata niyang sina Pitlok habang ako ay naiwan kasama si Tita at tinulungan siyang magbalot ng pagkain.

Napahakbang ako ng isa nang may bumunggo sa akin mula sa likod. I turned around in shock and was surprised to see that it was Maria. She ducked her head while holding her nose like she was hiding something. Nagtaka ako dahil naka-long sleeve shirt siya at pajamas. I mean, hindi ba siya naiinitan sa suot niya?

“Ria, okay ka lang? Sobrang putla mo,” pansin ng isang babae malapit sa amin.

“O-okay lang po a-ako,” mahinang sagot niya habang nakahawak pa din sa kanyang ilong.

My eyes went to her face at napaawang ang labi ng makumpirma ang sobrang pamumutla niya. Hindi ko agad iyon napansin dahil halos matakpan na ang buong balat niya ng kanyang suot. Halos wala ng kulay ang balat niya.

Binitawan ko ang hawak kong sandok at lumapit sa kanya. Agad siyang napaatras.

“L-lalabas po m-muna ako,” mabilis na paalam niya. She was about to leave when I held one of her hands to stop her.

“Ria, are you sure na okay ka lang?”

Ramdam ko ang panghihina niya kaya’t nang subukan niyang pumalag sa akin ay hindi siya nagtagumpay.

”B-bitaw… Ate…” she mumbled. Na-mumungay na ang mga mata niya ng tingnan ko siya.

“Maria?” I asked nang maramdamang pinapasa na niya sa akin ang bigat niya.

Humawak ako sa balikat niya to help her lean against me. Unti-unti na siyang bumibigat. Malakas akong napasinghap nang makaramdam ng pagkabasa dahil sa kung ano’ng likido ng humawak sa aking braso ang kamay niyang kaninang nakahawak sa kanyang ilong.

Sabay kaming bumagsak ni Maria ng tuluyan na siyang nawalan ng malay. Tila saglit na huminto ang mundo ko nang makakita ng dugo sa aking braso na mula sa kamay ni Maria.

Narinig ko ang malakas na pagsigaw ni Tita Yrel. Ramdam kong nagkakagulo na ang buong paligid. Natataranta. Maingay. Alam kong kinuha ni Dominic si Maria mula sa akin at patakbong binuhat palabas ng bahay.

Pakiramdam ko ay bumagal ang tibok ng puso ko at unti-unting natuyo ang lalamunan ko dahil sa gulat at pagkabigla sa mabilis na pangyayari. I’m still aware of my soroundings pero bakit parang wala ako sa sarili ko?

🔹▪🔹

Ate Sky’s Note: Hi, sorry for my late update. Sobrang busy lang talaga. Thank you for reading! 💙

You can also follow me on:

Twitter: @skywinoma

CHAPTER 12

Chapter 12: QUESTION

WARNING!

Mature Content.

Isang linggo na ang nakalipas matapos ang nangyaring tagpo sa mismong kaarawan ni Tita Yrel ngunit sariwa pa din iyon sa aking alaala. The feeling of Maria transferring her weight to me and how we fell on the ground was still fresh in my memory. Nakarinig ako ng sigawan sa paligid ngunit nakatulala lang ako at hindi alam ang susunod na gagawin. Mabuti na lang at mabilis na nakabawi si Dominic kaya agad niyang binuhat si Maria upang isinugod sa hospital.

Nang nasa biyahe kami, Maria’s nose still wouldn’t stop bleeding even if she was unconscious. At kahit na ganoon, it was still shocking for me to see her skin turn pale as white. Panicking, I took my handkerchief from my sling bag to catch her blood just to stop it. I breathed a sigh of relief when we finally arrived at the nearest public hospital.

Nakayakap sa akin noon si Tita Yrel habang umiiyak at nagdadasal na sana’y maging maayos  si Maria. Nakatulala lang ako ng mga oras na iyon at hindi maipaliwanag ang takot na naramdaman ko nang makita ang mga naiwang mga bakas ng dugo ni Maria sa aking braso at damit.

I folded my hand on the top of my thigh to prevent it from shaking. Nag-angat ako ng tingin kay Hazel at pilit na ngumiti dahil sa nag-aalalang mata niyang nakatutok sa akin.

“I’m fine. Nangalay lang siguro sa pagsusulat kanina. Ang bilis kasing mag-salita at mag-explain ng prof namin, akala mo nagra-rap.” I shrugged and tried to joke.

“Are you sure?” paninigurado niya.

I forced another smile before nodding my head.

“Gusto mo bang ako na ang umorder ng pagkain nating dalawa? Maupo ka na lang muna diyan at magpahinga,” she suggested and stood up from her seat.

We decided kasi na kumain na lang sa Café sa loob ng Univ dahil mabilis na napuno ang loob ng canteen kanina.

“Really? Thank you.” Akmang kukuha ako na ako ng pera when she gestured her hand to stop me.

“No. Ako na.”

“No—”

“Mia, it’s okay. Libre ko na ‘to sa ‘yo, okay? Magpahinga ka na lang diyan,” she said before leaving to take our order.

I took a deep breath. I rested my elbow on the table and cupped my forehead. I don’t know what’s happening to me. I feel scared for reasons I don’t know. It’s like what happened to Maria triggered something inside me that caused my body to react this way. I feel scared.

I tightly pressed my eyes shut. I was able to force myself to calm down before Hazel came back to our table. Si Hazel na din ang siyang nag-ayos ng pinggan, tinidor, at ang naglagay ng straw sa sa aking inumin. It was just a simple gesture but it warms my heart.

“I hope na tama ang in-order ko for you.” She lowered her head. “Nakalimutan ko din kasing tanungin kung ano bang gusto mo.”

Nag-order siya ng Grilled chicken and Milk tea for me habang ang kanya naman ay Buffalo chicken and Frappe.

“No, it’s okay. Sakto nga at ito ang in-order mo kasi I am craving for this,” I commented, a little surprised.

“Mabuti naman at hindi ako nagkamali dahil ayokong bumalik ulit sa pila,” saad niya na tila nakahinga ng maluwag.

Lumingon ako sa counter at natawa ng makitang marami-rami na din ang estudyanteng nakapila doon.

“You’re lucky,” I smirked ‘causing her to laugh softly.

We both ate in silence, but that silence stopped when she burped loudly that caused me to raise my head. We both looked at each other for a second before we loudly laughed together. Namumula ang pisngi ni Hazel dahil siguro sa pagkapahiya na itinatago lang sa pagtawa.

“Eww!”

Sabay kaming nag-angat ng tingin ni Hazel sa dalawang bagong dating. Umupo si Sasha sa tabi ni Hazel habang si Carina naman ang sa tabi ko.

“Gross.” Carina grimaced.

“I think it’s cute,” I countered when I noticed that Hazel got affected by Carina’s words.

“Whatever.” She rolled her eyes.

“You know, girl, nakakatampo ka na. Kanina ka pa namin hinahanap ni Carina pero nandito ka lang pala at kumakain kasama ang mukhang alien na ‘to,” Sasha expressed while glancing at the woman beside her.

I made a face because they are starting to annoy me. “Ano ba ang kailangan niyo sa aking dalawa?”

“Sasha and I are planning to go NeoBar tonight…” Carina indicated. “So, wanna come with us?”

I slightly raised my brow before nodding my head. “Yeah, count me in.”

“Ikaw? Do you want to come with us?” Sasha asked Hazel who was bowing her head and looked so out of place.

“No. Hindi k-kasi ako pumupunta sa mga ganiyang lugar. A-ayaw ng Kuya ko,” she answered stuttering.

“Aww such a Baby.” Sasha giggled.

“Hey, don’t tease her. She might cry. Bahala ka, baka isumbong lang tayo niyan sa Kuya niya,” Carina taunted.

“You’re so mean!” Sasha faked a gasp.

“Wait…” Carina lifted a brow like she found something funny. “Don’t tell me virgin ka pa?”

“Yes,” Hazel responded in a weak voice.

“Sweetie, virgin women are boring.” Carina chuckled.

Ouch. Kahit umilag ako tamang-tama pa din! Kung hindi lang illegal ang pagpatay, kanina ko pa siya sinakal. Hindi ko na halos mabilang kung ilang beses ko siyang inirapan dahil sa mga pinagsasasabi niya.

“Virgins are not boring, bitch. Malandi ka lang talaga,” I said with conviction. “If being boring means taking care of herself, then please, be boring sometimes, too. You don’t know what disease can you get from fucking one man and another at the same time.”

“Bitch!” Carina’s nostrils flared.

     

  

“Mang Jude, can we go to the hospital first?” I requested as soon as I entered the backseat.

I looked at the rearview mirror at doon sinalubong ang nagtatakang mga mata ni Manong Jude. There was doubt on his face niya na tila nahahati sa pagtatanong at pagsunod sa akin na siyang ipinagtaka ko kung bakit.

I cleared my throat before I answered his unsaid question. “Dadalawin ko lang po muna ‘yong kaibigan kong may sakit. Mabilis lang po ako doon.” 

May pagdadalawang isip man ay tumango pa din siya bago niya sinimulang buhayin ang makina ng sasakyan. Napahinga ako ng malalim at sumandal sa backrest buong biyahe.

Unang hakbang ko pa lang papasok sa hospital ay pakiramdam ko’y bumigat na agad ang katawan ko sa hindi maipaliwanag na kadahilanan. Itinagilid ko ang ulo ko at iniling na lang ang munting kaba na nararamdam ko.

Pagod na ngiti ang ibinigay sa akin ni Tita Yrel nang pagbuksan niya ako ng pintuan. Since Ria was admitted to the hospital, she became restless. Ang bigat sa dibdib na makita siyang ganito dahil tuwing nakikita ko siya ay palagi lang siya noong nakangiti at masaya. Nagsuot muna ako ng gloves, long sleeved gown at mask before finally entering the isolation room.

“Kakatulog lang ni Maria,” Tita Yrel informed us when we finally reached Ria’s bed. Gaya nga ng sabi ni Tita ay mahimbing na natutulog si Maria. Maputla pa din siya at mas halata na ang iilang bakas ng mga pasa sa katawan ngayon. “Ito ang bangko, maupo ka.”

Inabot ko ang plastic mono block chair na ibinibigay niya sa akin mula sa sulok at naupo doon. Kumuha din si Tita ng panibagong bangko at naupo malapit sa kama ni Ria at sa tabi ko.

“Kamusta po kayo, Tita? You look really restless po,” nag-aalalang tanong ko.

“Paano ba naman ako magpapahinga kung may ganitong nangyayari? Awang-awa na ako sa anak ko, lalo na kapag nakikita ko siyang nahihirapan.” Tila nahihirapang humugot siya ng hininga. Kitang-kita ang pinaghalong pagod at awa sa kanyang mga mata.

She slightly leaned down to touch Maria’s hand. “Alam mo, iniisip ko kung bakit hindi niya sinabi agad sa amin ang nagyayari sa kanya. Kung bakit isang buwan na pero hindi parin humihinto ang menstruation niya.”

Napayuko ako ng muling manariwa sa aking isipan ang nangyari. Ang pag-echo ng sigaw ni Tita Yrel ng mawalan ng malay sa aking braso si Maria. Ang mga nagmamadaling kilos at ang biyaheng puno ng kaba at takot.

Maria was diagnosed with Acute Lymphoblastic Leukemia after undergoing a blood, bone marrow test and physical exam, that’s what Dominic told me during our last conversation when I called him to catch up. It is a slow-growing cancer that starts with lymphocytes in bone marrow and can extend into her bloodstream.

Maria’s bone marrow makes many white blood cells that aren’t normal, and her abnormal white blood cells crowd her bone marrow and get into the bloodstream. It is not as severe or dangerous as acute leukemia, but it can develop if left untreated.

“Pasensya na po at ngayon lang ako nakadalaw ulit. How’s Maria? Did the doctor say anything new about her condition?” I asked.

“Hayon, ang sabi ng Doktor ay kailangan muna naming manatili dito ng ilan pang mga araw para ma-obserbahan si Maria,” she responded weakly. “Kakailanganin din niyang sumailalim sa Chemotherapy at Radiation therapy para mapatay ang mga cancer cells sa katawan niya. Mukhang malaking halaga ang kakailanganin kaya’t hindi na lang si Maria ang inaalala ko ngayon kung hindi pati si Dominic.” She took in a deep sigh and held her head in her hand. “Nag-aalala ako sa kanya dahil baka puwersahin niya ang katawan niya sa pagtatrabaho para sa pagpapagamot ng kapatid niya. Hindi ko na lalong kakayanin kung pati siya ay magkakasakit din. Siya na lamanng ang pinagkukunan namin ng lakas na dalawa ni Maria ngayon.”

“Tita, huwag na po kayong mag-isip ng ganyan. Walang mangyayari masama sa kanya.”

“Paanong hindi, anak? Tingnan mo nga kung ano’ng oras na at wala pa din siya dito. Ilang araw na siyang hindi dumadalaw dito at patuloy lang sa pagtatrabaho!”

Nakaramdam ako ng kaba when she started sniffing. I pulled my chair closer to her and gently hugged her. Napakagat ako sa aking pang-ibabang labi ng yakapin niya ako pabalik at pigil na humagulgol sa aking balikat dahil sa biglaang pagiging emosyonal.

Napapikit ako upang pigilan ang nagbabadyang luha. But as I closed my eyes I suddenly saw Māmā in the back of my mind hugging me tightly. Tumatawa ako dahil sa pagkakiliti sa mga nanlalambing niyang mga halik sa aking leeg at pisngi. It was like a memory that never happened. Ito ba ang pakiramdam na mayakap ng isang Ina?

Bumalik ako sa kasalukuyan ng marinig ang pilit na pagtawa ni Tita Yrel. Humiwalay ako sa pagkakayakap sa kanya upang silipin ang kanyang mukha.

“P-Pasensya na, anak, h-ha. Naiyakan pa kita. H-Hindi pa din k-kasi ako makapaniwala sa natanggap kong regalo. Sa mismong kaarawan ko pa talaga nangyari ang bagay na ito,” her voice weakened as she said those words. Pa-simpleng nagpunas din siya ng mga takas niyang luha na siyang nagparamdam ng munting kirot sa aking dibdib.

Kinuha ko ang kamay ni Tita at sinikap na ngumiti. “Let me help you po, Tita, about Ria’s condition. I can help you financially and in that way you wouldn’t have to worry about Dominic—”

“Mia, hindi,” she immediately refused.

“Tita, you can just pay me when Maria is finally okay again. We will transfer her to a good hospital kung saan mas maalagaan siya at magkakaroon siya ng sarili niyang Doktor—”

“Mia,” she gently called my name again.

“And in that way, baka mas baka mas lalong tumaas ang survival rate niya—”

“Mia!” Natigilan ako ng tumaas ang boses ni Tita ng tawagin niya muli ang pangalan ko.

Naiwang nakaawang ang mga labi ko at tila nakalimutan na ang mga dapat sabihin dahil sa pagkagulat.

“Tita…” I muttered.

She shook her head with a sad smile on her lips.

“Mia, anak, hindi ko… Hindi ko kayang tanggapin ang inaalok mong iyan. Oo at nag-aalala ako para sa mga anak ko pero ayaw ko namang i-asa sa ‘yo ang lahat. Alam kong gusto mo lang ang makatulong sa amin at sapat na ang ginagawa mo bilang tulong. Sapat na sa akin ang dumalaw ka rito para kay Maria at kausapin ako dahil nakakapaglabas ako ng mga saloobin ko sa ‘yo. Mahalaga ka na sa akin, anak, at ayaw kong dumating ang araw na titingin ako sa ‘yo at ang maaalala ko lang ay ang utang na loob namin sa ‘yo.”

   

I breathe out before emptying the bottle of beer I am holding. Muli akong sumulyap sa counter at muling nadismaya ng hindi makita doon ang taong kanina ko pa hinihintay.

“Hey!” Sasha complained nang agawin ko sa kanya ang beer na bagong bukas lang niya. Hindi ko siya pinansin at dineritso tungga lang ang alak.

“It’s too early to get drunk. May problema ka ba?” I glanced at Carina because of her question and smirked.

“Nothing.” I shook my head. “Ang ugly mo kasi. Nagpapakalasing ako para gumanda ka naman sa paningin ko kahit kaunti.”

“Bitch,” she mouthed and showed me her middle finger.

I didn’t answer and just smirked to annoy her even more.

“By the way, where’s your cute cousin? Bakit hindi mo siya sinama?” tukoy ni Sasha sa pinsan nitong si Stephen.

“Malay ko do’n.” She shrugged. “I invited him earlier pero ang sabi niya ay may iba siyang lakad.”

“May girlfriend ba iyon sa Italy?” muling tanong ni Sasha na ikinailing ko. Mukhang tinamaan talaga ang gaga sa pinsan ni Carina.

“As far as I know, wala pa naman ulit. Three months na ata siyang single,” she answered.

Naging alerto naman ako bigla when I saw Dominic enter the counter. Agad siyang sinalubong ni Jimuel at tila hinaharangan. I saw Jimuel slightly pushed Dominic’s shoulder at tinuturo ang pintuan palabas na para sa mga nagtatrabaho sa Neobar na siyang ipinagtaka ko. Their conversation lasted for a few more seconds before Dominic raised both of his hands as if he was surrendering before he turned around to leave.

Napatayo ako sa aking pagkakaupo ng wala sa oras.  Sabay na napatingala sina Carina at Sasha sa akin at nagtatakang pinagmasdan ako.

“Is she already drunk?” I heard Sasha’s low voice but I just ignored it.

“Dito muna kayong dalawa. May pupuntahan lang ako.”

“Where?” Carina asked.

“Somwhere,” I answered at iniwan ang boteng hawak-hawak sa lamesa. Naglakad na ako at sinuong ang mala-dagat na mga tao upang makarating sa counter.

“Hey, what’s up!” I greeted Jimuel.

“Oh, Ma’am? Ubos na ba drinks niyo?” tanong niya at sumilip sa likuran ko.

“No. Nag-away kayo?” deritsong tanong ko.

Sandaling nabalot ng pagtataka ang buong mukha niya ngunit agad din namang nanlaki ang mga mata. I cleared my throat when Jimuel suddenly laughed at me. I raised a brow and accusingly looked at him.

“Naku, hindi po, Ma’am!” he reacted defensively while continuously shaking his head. “Huwag po kayong mag-alala, hindi ko po inaaway ang crush niyo. Pinagsabihan ko lang siya ng kaunti.”

“Huh? And why would you do that?” I glanced at my watch. “Hindi pa naman siya late.”

“Uyy, si Ma’am, alam na alam ang schedule,” he teased which made me roll my eyes. “Pinagsabihan ko po siya na magpahinga muna, Ma’am. Nalaman ko kasi na kagagaling lang niya sa isa pa niyang bagong trabaho. Masama sa katawan ang hindi natutulog ng walong oras sa isang araw, Ma’am. Alam ko naman po ang pinagdadaanan niya pero sana naman ay ‘wag niyang pabayaan ang sarili,” mahabang paliwanag ni Jimuel. Nakahinga ako ng maluwag nang malamang hindi naman pala si nag-away na dalawa at ang iniisip lang din niya ay ang kabutihan ni Dominic.

“Ganoon ba? Where na siya ngayon?” I worriedly asked.

“Ang sabi ko sa kanya matulog na lang muna siya sa loob ng quarters kahit ilang oras lang at gigisingin ko na lang siya. Hindi ko naman alam kung sinunod niya ako,” sagot niya na halatang nag-aalala din para sa kaibigan.

“Sige, thank you. I’ll just go see him to make sure,” sabi ko na siyang ikinangiti niya.

“Sige po, Ma’am.”

Tumango muna ako before finally walking towards the quarters. Madilim pa din ang daan gaya noong huli kong punta doon kaya’t pilit kong tinatagaan ang loob ko. Binuksan ko ang door at mabilis na binuksan ang ilaw ng quarters, but I did not see anyone sleeping there. Sinubukan kong katukin ang banyo sa loob but no one answered. Nang pihitin ko ang knob ay doon ko napagkumpirmang wala din siya doon.

Where could he possibly be? Sinubukan ko pa din siyang hanapin kahit na may posibilidad na umalis na siya. Pero kung umalis man siya sana naman ay sa bahay nila ang deritso niya upang magpahinga.

Binuksan ko ang pinto ng exit because he might still be outside at nag-iintay lang ng sasakyan. Muling isasara ko sana ang pinto when I saw a bulk of a tall man smoking near the streetlight but when I looked back at him, his figure became familiar to me. So… he is smoking, huh.

Nakaramdam ako ng panghihinayang sa aking nakita. It’s a good thing I didn’t smell his breath every time we kissed because otherwise I might have pushed or slapped him no matter how good he was in kissing. God knows how I damn hate the smell of cigarettes.

May pagdadalawang isip man dahil sa nakita ay binuo ko pa din ang loob ko. Nangako ako kay Tita na kakausapin ko si Dominic kung sakali mang makita ko siya.

“Do you always smoke?” marahang tanong ko upang hindi siya magulat sa aking presensya.

Napatitig ako sa mamula-mula niyang labi na umiipit sa dulo ng sigarilyo nang tuluyan akong makalapit sa kanya. He glanced at me at the side of his eyes. Walang gulat at pagtataka na sumalamin sa mga mata niya ng magtagpo ang aming paningin.

He sexily puffed the smoke before he answered, “Just when I’m stressed.”

“Kamusta ka? Jimuel said that you haven’t slept yet,” I asked as my eyes followed the smoke dancing at the end of his cigarette.

Umalis siya sa pagkakasandal sa street light at umayos ng tindig. My nose crinkled when the smell of the cigarette touched my nose. Bumuga muna siya ng usok bago bitawan ang hawak na sigarilyo at apakan ito upang patayin ang sindi. Napagakat ako sa aking pang-ibabang labi nang tuluyan na akong makahinga ng maluwag.

“Kakasabi ko lang sa kanya kanina na huwag ‘yang sabihin sa’yo.” His mouth twitched as he tilted his head. “Hindi talaga dapat pagkatiwalaan ang taong iyon. Ang daldal,” he snorted.

Nababakasan na ng pagod ang mga mata niya pero ito pa din siya at maayos na nakakatayo at nakakausap. Maayos na nakapusod pataas ang curly niyang buhok at may ilang takas na hibla ang namamahinga sa gilid kanyang noo.

“Kamusta sila?” he suddenly asked.

Naputol ang panunuri ko sa kanya dahil sa biglaan niyang pagtatanong. Alam ba niyang bumisita ako kay Maria kanina?

I sighed before I answered, “Her bruises are more visible now. Sinabi din ng Doctor kanina that Acute Lymphocytic Leukemia typically needs long term chemotherapy.”

He nodded and didn’t say anything. Mukhang malalim ang iniisip.

“Wanna drink about it?” I gently asked.

He forced a smile and nodded. “Sige.”

 

 

“Nakadalawang bottles ka na agad. Hindi ka na ba papasok sa trabaho?” I asked as he finished his second bottle.

“Tanong ng taong nagyaya sa aking uminom,” he taunted.

I just rolled my eyes at bahagya ding natawa. Napagkasunduan namin na sa ibang bar na lang kaming dalawa uminom. Nasa pang-unang bote pa lang ako ng beer ngunit siya’y nasa pangatlo na agad. Hindi naman halatang gusto niyang malasing ngayon.

He’s smiling, pero halatang pilit lang. Ganoon din kapag tumatawa siya. Pagod na ang mga mata niya at tila nais na ng pahinga, but he’s here, awake and still drinking with me. Halata man ang bahid ng lungkot at pagod sa mga mata niya ngunit hindi pa din siya nakakasawang pagmasdan.

“Ano?” he asked. Ilang beses akong napakurap dahil sa tanong niya.

“What?” I confusedly asked back. Ano nga ba ulit ang pinag-uusapan naming dalawa bago ako matulala?

He smirked and slightly shook his head. “Gwapong-gwapo ka na naman siguro sa akin.”

I felt the flush crept up my face. I winced to hide my humiliation. “Luh, asa ka!”

“Sus! Laway na laway pa nga, oh!” he even teased.

“Baka ikaw ang laway na laway sa akin. Sarap ko kaya, ‘di ba?” I bit my lower lip, trying to seduce him.

He was stunned for a moment but just laughed when I glared at him. Nakita ko sandaling pagdilim ng kanyang mga mata at saglit niyang pagsulyap sa aking labi.

Minsan talaga ay hindi ko na masabi kung ano ang totoo sa kanya. Sometimes he acts like a serious and mysterious man and sometimes he’s like this, jolly and playful. Hindi ko na alam kung ano ang maskara sa hindi. O kung parehas nga lang ba itong maskara at hindi ko pa talaga kilala kung sino ang totoong siya.

Kinagat ko ang loob ng pisngi ko at isinantabi ang nasa isip.

“Ipinapasabi nga pala ni Tita Yrel na sana ay bisitahin mo si Maria sa hospital.” I licked my lower lip using the tip of my tongue. “Huwag mong puwersahin ang sarili mo sa pagtatrabaho dahil importante din ang kalusugan mo, Dominic. At isa pa, sinabi din ni Tita na palagi kang hinahanap ni Maria tuwing gigising siyang hindi ka niya nakikita.”

This is one of the reasons kung bakit kanina ko pa siya iniintay na dumating sa NeoBar. Bukod sa nag-aalala ako sa kanya ay nangako ako kay Tita na sasabihin ko ito sa kanya kapag nakita ko siya. Natigil siya sa tangkang pag-inom at malalim siyang napahugot ng buntong-hininga. He leaned back in his chair, but his eyes remained fixed on me.

His jaw clenched. “Masyado kasing naging mabilis ang pangyayari. Hindi ko nga alam kung kaya ko bang makita pa ulit na nakahiga doon sa hospital ang kapatid ko na alam kong wala akong ibang magagawa kung hindi ang tingnan at kaawaan lang siya.”

“Pero hindi naman tama na pagudin mo ang sarili mo dahil lang sa naduduwag ka. Isipin mo na lang si Tita…” I let out a sharp breath. “Kapag nagkasakit ka, paano na siya? Paano siya mabubuhayan ng loob kung ang dalawang lakas niya ay parehas na mahina, hindi ba?”

He tilted his head while deeply staring at me. Tila kinakabisado ang mukha ko at nasa akin ang kasagutan sa mga tanong niya sa kanyang isipan. He rested his left hand on the table while his other hand was holding and playing with the bottle of alcohol.

“Ang dali lang isipin na manatili sa tabi nila at maging malakas pero ang hirap gawin, Mia.” He let out a bitter laugh. “Sana ganoon na nga lang ka-simple ang lahat… na magiging malakas lang ako at mananatili sa tabi nila, at gagaling na agad ang kapatid ko. Pero hindi. Kailangan kong mag-trabaho upang maibigay ko ang pangangailangan ni Maria para gumaling siya. Para matagal pa namin siyang makasama ni Mama.”

I exhaled and averted my eyes away from him. I grabbed the bottle of beer and lifted it in front of him. Inilapit naman ang beer kaniya at pinatunog laban sa aking bote.

Habang umiinom, we talked about a lot of things. Mula sa problema niya hanggang sa kung saan-saan na napunta ang mga pinag-usapan namin. He was really worried about sa gagastusin para sa mga surgery na kailangan ni Maria bukod sa chemotherapy pa nito. Kung saan siya kukuha ng pera at kung ano pang trabaho ang maaari niyang kuhanin.

“Kung mayaman lang kami, baka una pa lang ay sinabi na niya agad sa amin ang karamdaman niya at hindi na tinago pa.” His face hardened. Panandaliang dumilim ang kanyang anyo ngunit nang umiling siya ay agad iyong nawala.

Makalipas lang ang ilang oras at mga boteng naubos namin ay nagsimula na din akong tamaan. Naalala kong niyaya ko siyang sumayaw ngunit tumanggi siya at sinabing uminom na lang kami. Madaling araw na ng mapagdesisyunang naming umuwi na— ay mali. Madaling araw na nang paalisin kami ng mga tauhan sa Bar na iyon dahil magsasara na sila.

Parehas lang kami ni Dominic na nagtatahi ng daan. Nakapatong sa balikat ko ang braso niya samantalang nakayakap naman ako sa kanyang katawan upang hindi mawalan ng balanse.

“Oh, there! That’s mah baby!” I yelled as we finally found my Baby Lambo.

I was about to say thank you at magtatanong kung paano siya makakauwi when I felt him pushing me against the door of my car. I felt a sudden tingling sensation run through my veins when he held my waist.

“What?” I asked in a slurred voice. Bahagyang naguluhan sa kinilos niya. Namumungay ang mga matang sinalubong ko ang tingin niya.

“I want to kiss you… so bad,” he voiced, almost whispering.

I gulped, hindi lang dahil sa sobrang gulat kung hindi dahil na din sa sobrang lapit ng mukha niya sa akin. I don’t know if he was just drunk or if that was really what he wanted that’s why he said that. His eyes were penetrating that I could already feel a tingling sensation between my thighs.

“Then kiss me,” I murmured, slowly biting my lower lip. His eyes automatically traveled down to my lips. “No one’s stopping you,” I even added.

Bumaba din ang tingin ko hanggang sa leeg niya, and when he gulped, I saw his Adam’s apple move. And owemji, I’m really freaking turned on right now!

Sa isang iglap ay nalaman ko na lang na magktagpo na pala ang mga labi naming dalawa. His tongue starts exploring the insides of my mouth, playing with my small and sweet tongue. His lips and tongue taste like alcohol, so I get even more drunk as we kiss. I closed my eyes tightly and moaned for his name.

I wrapped my legs around his waist and clung my arms around his neck. He immediately grabbed my butt to carry me. I gasped as I felt my back touching the cold window of my car. I’m sorry, Baby Lambo. Lalandi muna si Mommy para magka-Daddy ka na.

My cheeks reddened when I felt his manhood growing under my between. Sinubukan kong ikiskis ang sarili ko sa kanya na siyang ikinasinghap niya. His palm squeezed my butt and stopped me from moving. Pilit kong tinugon at pinantayan ang kapusukan ng kanyang labi. We were both panting so hard and gasping for air when our lips separated.

“You’re so hard…” I whispered between our kisses. Bahagyag lumayo siya at ngumiti sa akin.

“It’s your fault…” he breathed.

My lips trembeled. It was obvious that we want each other so bad. Kitang-kita iyon sa paraan ng pagkislap ng mga mata naming dalawa. He silently groaned like a wolf in pain.

“Open your car…” he whispered just under my ear. He started leaving wet kisses on my neck that made me purred like a kitten. “We can’t do this here. Baka may makakita sa ‘tin.”

Wala sa sariling napatango, parang sunod-sunuran sa init na sumasakop sa aking buong sistema. I heard him chuckled ng muntik ng mahulog ang key dahil sa aking panginginig at pamamadali. Muli akong umangkla sa leeg niya upang abutin ang labi niya kasabay ng pagbukas ko ng sasakyan.

I don’t know how the two of us got inside properly at basta ko na lang din hinagis ang key kung saan. Agad niyang ibinaba ang backrest at pumaibabaw sa aking katawan.

“Uhmm…” I groaned when I felt him kissing my neck while gently caressing the skin on my waist.

My lips parted as he lifted the hem of my crop top and pulled down my lace strapless brassiere. He watched how my twin peaks bounced at that sudden move and his eyes glistened with lust.

“Aahhh.”

I moaned when he went down on my neck and planted another wet kiss on my skin. He was sucking and biting my skin so hard that I know na may maiiwang marks doon.

“S-shit!”

I gasped when his hand found my breasts and started fondling it like it was some kind of stress ball. My toes curled and my back arched because of the sensation I am feeling when Dominic lowered his head down to my chest. I can’t help but wish na sana totoo ito. Sana hindi ito panaginip.

“Dominic! Fuck—yeah! Uhm.”

I grabbed his hair as I closed my eyes. Labis na dinadama ang sarap ng pagsakop ng bibig niyang umaangkin sa aking dibdib. Pinagpasalit-salitan niya ang pagsipsip sa aking dibdib upang parehas na mabigyan ito ng atensyon. Napapasinghap na lang ako tuwing nanggigil siya at napapadiin ang pagkagat niya sa nipple ko.

My inside pulsated and the sensation intensified when he rubbed his bulge against my between. Parehas pa din kaming may suot na pang-ibaba but I could feel how big and hard he was. I bit my lower lip so hard. I’m so sure I’m soaking down there.

Halos habulin siya ng katawan ko nang bigla siyang umangat upang lumayo sa akin. I thought he would kiss me again, but he just leaned his forehead against mine.

“W-why… Why did you stop?” hingal na tanong ko. Nagsalubong ang mga kilay ko sa hindi maitagong disappointment sa biglang paghinto niya sa ginagawa.

“I… I can’t do this…” he shook his head. Umiwas siya ng tingin ng makita ang pagbabago ng emosyon sa aking mukha.

“What!?” hindi makapaniwalang singhap ko. At first, I thought that he was just teasing me but when his lips remained pressed together, I already knew he wasn’t kidding. Fuck.

“Really? After you turned the shit out of me?” inis na tanong ko.

“I’m sorry…” he apologized. Bakas ang pagsisi at pagkalito sa kanyang mukha. “Lasing tayo pareho—”

“Kahit hindi ako lasing alam kong gusto ko ‘to!” I hissed. Pakiramdam ko ay biglang nawala ang pagkahilo ko dahil sa alak at napalitan ng pagkainis sa kanya. Ilang beses na ba akong nabitin at nanakit ang puson dahil sa kanya!? Hindi na puwedeng mabitin si Maw! Nakakainis na!

“I’m really sorry, Mia. Hindi ko gustong humantong tayo sa ganito. Masyado lang akong nadala sa problema ko, idagdag pa na pareho tayong nakainom—”

Akmang lalayo pa lang siya sa akin upang lumipat sa kabilang upuan ng hilahin ko siya pabalik sa ibabaw ko upang magsalita. Mga salitang pagsisihan ko pala bukas. Mga salitang hindi ko na dapat sinabi pa.

“Let’s be fuck buddies.”

🔹▪🔹

Ate Sky’s Note:

Diclaimer

lang po about sa medical terms or sa condition ni Maria, I just did my research and I don’t know if I’ve done this right. If you notice something wrong in this chapter, feel free to correct me. I would really appreciate it, thank you! 💙

CHAPTER 13

Chapter 13: BAD LUCK

“Hey, drink this after mong kumain.“

Umayos ako ng upo mula sa pagkakatungo sa lamesa nang marinig si Hazel. My eyes followed on the medicine she put on the table. Bahagya akong napanguso nang maalala na just like yesterday, siya na naman ang nag-order ng food ko.

“Thank you,” I mumble as she sits down. “I’m sorry if nagiging bother na’ko to you.”

I forgot to drink advil kanina because pinagalitan ako ni Mana Senya for drinking much more than I can handle— again. Nag-pretend tuloy ako earlier na I’m okay lang and I can handle my alcohol well, and to prove that, hindi na ako nag-take ng gamot kanina after the sermon.

“It’s nothing. Don’t worry,” Hazel replied and started arranging our foods. I groaned nang makita ang umuusok na sabaw kasabay ng sandaling pagpintig ng ugat sa ulo ko. “Hindi pa ako nalalasing dahil never pa akong nakatikim ng alcohol, pero ang Kuya ko madalas din siyang uminom kaya may idea naman ako on how to handle this kind of situation.”

Halos wala na akong maintindihan sa klase kanina dahil sa hang over at pagpintig ng ulo ko. I feel like I’m about to throw up at any moment. Mabuti na lang at hindi ako masyadong kinulit nina Carina kanina, because I swear, I’m gonna throw hands.

Nang matapos ang klase ko sa buong maghapon ay dumeritso ulit ako sa hospital upang bisitahin si Maria. I was a bit hesitant pa nga kanina if tutuloy ako because unfortunately, I wasn’t drunk enough to forget what happened last night.

Yes, I still remember what I did last night. How I asked Dominic to sleep with me and become my fuck buddy despite knowing that he’s experiencing a very tight situation right now. My brain was over powered by my libido and alcohol last night that I wasn’t able to think clearly.

Kumakain si Titan Yrel nang makarating ako sa silid ni Maria. Halos maligaw pa nga ako dahil nakalimutan kong wala na pala sa isolation room si Maria at nasa normal na silid na lang. Binalita agad sa akin ni Tita na bumisita na din daw si Dominic sa kanila kanina ngunit agad ding umalis dahil may trabaho pa din itong kailangang tapusin. I don’t know if I am disappointed or relieved that I would not see him today.

Hindi ko maiwasang matuwa dahil bakas ang kasiyahan sa mukha ni Tita sa dalawang magandang balita na natanggap niya. Nang magising si Maria ay saglit lang siyang kumain dahil walang gana at nakipagkuwentuhan na lang sa’min.

Hindi rin tumagal ay dumating na ang doctor ni Maria. Nagsimula siya sa pagkamusta kay Maria at sa pagtatanong kung anong kasalukuyan niyang nararamdaman. Nabaling ang atensyon naming lahat nang biglang bumukas ang pinto at bruskong pumasok si Dominic sa silid.

He obviously came from work and was in a hurry getting in here because of his disheveled hair and the sweat on his forehead. Gulat man sa biglaan niyang pagdating ay pinilit ko ang sarili kong kumalma.

“Kuya!” Maria exclaimed excitedly and raised her arms, asking for a hug.

A smile immediately formed on his lips and went straight beside Maria to hug her. He greeted Tita Yrel with a kiss on her forehead and nodded at me when our eyes met before respectfully signaling to the doctor to continue.

The professional in front of us keeps on explaining about Maria’s condition and risks, but I couldn’t focus and understand a bit of what he’s talking about because I keep on stealing glances of Dominic.

Is he mad? Or I am just making a big deal out of it.

Of course he is mad. Why did I even ask?

He’s face looks neutral tho. He’s so focused on what the doctor is saying and sometimes he’s forehead will make a crease.

Sa huli, ang tanging natatandaan ko lang na sinabi ng doctor ay maaari na daw na ma-release si Maria sa hospital sa oras na lumabas ang tests results niya. Ngunit mas advisable na manatili siya sa hospital hanggang sa matapos ang first chemotherapy niya upang mamonitor kung may naging epekto o pagbabago sa kanya. Dahil nga Acute Lymphoblastic ang Leukemia niya ay kailangan talagang mag-ingat.

Kinausap ko si Maria upang libangin siya nang lumabas sina Tita Yrel at Dominic upang pag-usapan ang magiging desisyon nila.

“Hey, stop na sa pagsimangot please. We just heard the good news,” marahang saad ko ng mapansin ang biglaang pagbaba ng energy ni Maria. “After 3 weeks, sasailalim ka na sa chemotherapy at puwede ka ng makaalis dito. And then gradually you will get better like nothing happened.”

“Pero hindi naman po ganoon kabilis iyon. Mag-iintay pa din tayo ng ilang buwan, o maaring taon bago talaga makakita ng magandang resulta.” She bit her lip as she lowered her head.

“But knowing that you will get better in the end, isn’t the wait worth it?” I softly replied. Nabahala ako nang makita ang bahagyang panginginig ng kamay ni Maria kaya hinawakan ko ito at marahang hinaplos upang kalmahin siya. “I’m sorry. Hindi na dapat ako nagsalita. I shouldn’t rule your feelings—”

“Hindi po, ate. Tama naman po kayo.” She looked up to me with sadness in her eyes. “Natatakot lang ako na makitang matagal na mahirapan sina Mama at Kuya dahil sa kalagayan ko. Hindi ko na kayang makita na nasasaktan si Mama tuwing nagiging wreckless si Kuya dahil natatakot siya sa kalagayan ko.”

I breathed out when she took over my hands and squeezed them.

“You don’t have to worry about your Kuya, Maria. Promise ko sa’yo hindi ko hahayaan na gumawa siya ng mga reckless decisions.”

She chuckled when I jokingly waggled my brows.

“Salamat din Ate Mia kasi palagi kang nandito. Feeling ko tuloy ate na talaga kita.” Her cheeks flushed.

Her words warmed my heart. We ended that topic with a hug. I’m not gonna lie, I teared up a bit. I didn’t know someone telling me that I’m being a real Ate towards them can affect me this much. I never really thought of having a sister, I feel like I’m too used to being an only child that thinking of having a sibling is making me feel a bit weird.

Matapos ang ilang minuto ay muling pumasok sa silid sina Tita Yrel at Dominic. Nagkuwentuhan sila habang nandoon ako at pinapanood sila. Minsan ay sinasali ako ni Tita at Maria at tinatanong din. While he can’t even look at my direction again.

I’m having this feeling na hindi naman dapat ako nandoon and that I should give them time to talk alone as a family. Pero hindi ko magawang umalis dahil kahit gaano pa nakakahiya ang ginawa ko kagabi, I still want to talk to Dominic and clear some things to him.

When the clock hits 7 pm, tumayo na si Dominic at nagpaalam na papasok na sa trabaho. Wala sa sariling tumayo ako at nagpaalam kila Tita Yrel dahil gabi na din naman. Sinubukan ko pang bilisan ang lakad ko upang maabutan si Dominic.

Nakahinga ako ng maluwag nang maabutan ko siya sa elevator. I saw him stiffened as I stood beside him. Sabay kaming pumasok sa loob.

“You’re going to work?”

It’s a dumb question, I know. Kakasabi niya lang kanina. But I need a conversation starter.

“Oo,” he replied. “Salamat pala sa papunta dito. Hindi naman kailangan dahil wala kang responsibilidad samin.”

My lips parted. Hindi ko alam if what he said was something good or bad. “W-wala iyon.”

Bumakas ang elevator at nauna siyang lumabas.

“Ingat ka pauwi,” I heard him say before walking away.

Is that it?

I don’t know what I’m expecting him to say. Mas hindi ako kumportable na parang wala lang nangyari. Mas hindi ako mapapakali kung hindi kami makakapag-usap ng maayos tungkol sa nangyari kagabi.

Muli ko siyang hinabol. Naabutan ko ulit siya malapit sa parking lot kung saan nandoon ang tricycle na ginagamit niya. I called his name. Sandali siyang natigilan ngunit lumingon din naman sa akin.

“Hey, I just want to apologize…” I trailed as I walk closer to him.

“Para saan?” He raised his brows.

Rubbing the back of my neck, I answered, “Kagabi… dahil sa nasabi ko.”

“Hindi mo kailangan magpaliwanag. Naiintindihan ko namang lasing ka, lasing tayong dalawa kagabi.” He cleared his throat. “Sa totoo lang ay dapat magpasalamat ako sayo dahil ang laki na ng tulong mo samin.”

He forced a smile and my breathing hitched. I can feel that something is coming.

“Pero sa tingin ko kailangan muna nating lumayo sa isa’t isa. Nagtatrabaho ako para sa Papa mo. Hindi tama ang nangyari sa atin. Mali na hinayaan kitang mapalapit pa sa amin.”

My jaw almost dropped from the words I am hearing from him.

I gasped, “What are you…” 

“Hindi kita pipigilan na bumisita pa rin sa hospital dahil alam kong napapalakas mo ang loob nina Mama at Maria. Pero sana iwasan na lang natin magkita na dalawa.” He bowed his head and can’t seem to look directly into my eyes.

“All I did was just one mistake! At pinagsisihan ko yun. I even approached you first, kasi gusto kong humingi ng tawad!” I fumed.

His brows drew together. “I  was at my lowest, Mia. And you became so comfortable, that you almost took advantage of the situation. You stepped out of the line—”

“For god’s sake, we stepped out of so many lines!” My neck was almost bending forward as I let those words out. “We already kissed, and fuck those were even in french! We already felt each other’s private parts so, what fucking line are you talking about!”

He pressed his lips into a hard line. “Yun lang ba ang dahilan kung bakit ka nanatili?”

My mouth slackened

“Is that how shallow you think of me?” I almost whispered, like I don’t even want to ask him that.

And the worst part is… he didn’t even say a thing. He just stared at me with those deep sets of grays. I stiffened, momentarily abashed.

I can almost feel my face heating up.

“What now? You’re regretting everything?“ I asked, feeling the lump on my throat. “Ang sama mo naman sa’kin.”

I felt ice spreading through my stomach. The rest of the day played out like a bad movie piled with clichés and reeking of bad luck.

Fuck. I hate him.

🔹▪🔹

Ate Sky: Happy Birthday to myself! I feel like I’m getting older and I’m starting to fear what the future awaits for me. Anyway, ang hiling ko ngayong kaarawan ko is good health for everyone and that my writing journey will be successful.  💙😊

CHAPTER 14

Chapter 14: TOO COMFORTABLE

I jumped out of the car and thanked Manong Jude before walking into the university. I nodded and forced a smile on the people who greeted me as I passed by.

“Mia?”

My forehead furrowed when I heard a strong voice calls my name. I looked around to find out where it came from. But I just shrugged when I didn’t find anyone. Hindi din naman ako interesado. I’m just curious because the accent seems familiar to my ears.

“Hey, Mia!”

Nagulat ako nang may humarang sa dinadaanan ko. I scanned him and realized that this man is really familiar.

“Stefano!”

His face brightened after hearing me say his name. It’s my first to really look at him. Back when I first met him, if the bar wasn’t so dark and the neon lights was all over our faces.

“Ciao Bella!” He leaned down to kiss my cheeks. “It was nice to finally see you again. How are you?”

“Likewise,” I replied and pat his shoulder. “I’ve been great. How about you? What are you doing here?”

“Yeah, same.” He smiled. “I just dropped Carina off.” I was about to go home, actually. But then I saw you and I thought I should say hi.“

“Oh, cool.”

Hindi ko maiwasang hindi manibago sa kanya kahit na hindi naman kaming dalawa magkakilala. He was really flirty with me when we first met, if I remember it clearly, though I wasn’t interested in him, it’s still weird to see him being friendly now. Like there was no hints of desire or attraction in the way we are communicating right now.

“Hey, I don’t know if Carina already mentioned this to you, but we’re planning to hang out at Neobar on Friday.”

My lips parted in the mention of my father’s bar. Medyo matagal-tagal na din ng huli akong naka-visit doon. Hindi naman sa may iniiwasan akong certain someone na nagtatrabaho doon pero parang ganun na nga.

It’s been a week since I last visited Maria at the hospital, too. There’s a part of me that wants to go there and pay her a visit. I am kind of used to seeing and talking to them now. But I also want to give Dominic the space he wanted.

“I just think that it will be great if you could join us…” Stefan trailed, giving me a side eye.

I tilted my head, taking a few moments to consider some things. I think I already gave Dominic enough space to being lie low for a week. And if not, it’s not my problem anymore. I also have a life, and I can go to the Neobar whenever the fuck I want.

It’s not like pupunta ako doon just to have a glimpse of him. No! I will go there to party and get drunk! At isa pa, maganda ring sirain ang Friday nina Carina. They haven’t mentioned this to me, so clearly, wala silang planong imbitahin ako.

“Carina and Sasha haven’t mentioned this to me, but of course, I’ll be happy to join you guys!” I beamed, which he reciprocated.

“Fantastico sono così eccitato!” Pinigilan kong mapangiwi kahit hindi ko naintindihan ang sinabi niya because he looks ecstatic. “I’ll invite some of my new found friends too! You know, the more, the merrier!”

It wasn’t long before we said goodbye to each other. I proceeded sa pagpunta sa room and my day played like how like it usually is. Nakapag-plastikan ako sa epal kong friends, and then I hang out with Hazel at my free time.

In the very short amount of time we spent together, I can already say that Hazel became a true friend of mine. She doesn’t ask me for things, and I feel like she truly cares about me. Her vibe reminds me of Aisha’s when we first met.                       I went out of my room when my tummy started talking to me. My eyes narrowed when I heard Babà’s voice downstairs. He failed to mention to me that he was going home today.

A smile formed on my lips at the thought that he was here to surprise me. It’s been weeks since we last saw each other. Nagmadali akong bumaba sa hagdanan upang puntahan siya sa living room. But I stopped mid-way when I heard another man’s voice.

It’s Dominic’s. He’s here. This can’t be real. It has to be a joke.

It was too late to turn around because I already caught their attention. A moment slipped where Dominic’s face softened when he saw me but he immediately composed himself.

He’s wearing a white long-sleeve shirt and black pants. Even though he was not wearing anything special, the fact that it’s my first time seeing him wear these types of clothes can already knock me off my feet. My nose wrinkled as weight settled on my chest. Damn him. He’s so good-looking that I can’t even look away, even though I’m mad at him.

“Sunshine,” Babá acknowledge my presence. He crossed our distance and lock me in to a warm embrace. “How are you? I’m sorry, and I didn’t say I would go home now. There was a problem that needed to be addressed immediately so my return was sudden.”

I feel a painful tightness in my throat to learn that I’m not the reason why he suddenly came back. It was shallow of me to be hurt by this, but I just really miss my father.

“I’m doing great, Babà.” My smile quivered. “Is there a problem with neobar?”

“Oh, no, Gōngzhǔ. The business is doing really great. It’s just a minor problem, nothing that you should worry about,” Babà assured me, but there was something in the way his eyes twitched that told me otherwise.

I looked at him skeptically, but didn’t ask for more details. My father is a workaholic person. He breathe and live through work. I’m sure that there’s nothing in our business that he can’t handle.

“Oh, by the way, I hope you still remember my boy here, Dominic…” Babà turned to look at Dominic. He gestured for him to come closer to us.

I gulped as I felt a big lump on my throat. How could I ever forget him? Siya lang naman ang taong may kapal ng mukha para tanggihan ako.

My head dropped as Dominic started walking in our direction. I don’t want to look at him. But like magnets, our eyes meet, making me once again very aware that he’s a very tall, muscly, gray-eyed, thick-faced asshole.

I bit my lower lip. “Yeah, I remember him.”

“Good evening, Miss,” He formally greeted. His rich tenor held a sexy rasp, the type that worsened his appeal in the best way possible, damn him.

Umawang ang labi ko ngunit walang lumabas na salita sa akin. I breathe and look away as my boobs feel heavy.

In the back of my mind, I want to ask him if really meant what he said to me that night. If he often thinks of me as much as I do to him. And how Maria and Tita is doing and if they are asking about me.

“I hope you don’t mind, Sunshine, but he’ll be joining us at our dinner.”

Cold sweats were already forming on my forehead as I nodded my head. “Of course.”

Para namang may say ako about dito.

Nang subukan kong silipin si Dominic ay halos mapaubo ako nang mapansin ang madilim na titig niya sa akin. I also noticed that he kept on secretly scanning me in and then he’ll look away.

Halos mapasinghap ako nang maalala kung anong pala ang suot ko. I’m only wearing cotton shorts and a spaghetti strap shirt. That wasn’t the most embarrassing part; it was that I wasn’t wearing any undergarments and my nipples are poking through the thin layer of my clothing.

When I look back at his face, disgust was written all over his face. Humiliation roar in my ears as I tear my gaze away from him. That night, I slept even though I was hungry, just to avoid facing Dominic again. Even in my sleep, the look of disgust on his face hunts me.              

When the DJ changed the beat, the crowd erupted in raucousness. I walk like I was on a runaway while sporting my black halter neck dress and stilettos. I also sprayed a bit of Byredo’s Bal d’Afrique perfume to add in to complement the smokiness, which in this case is the addition of flowers.

The look of shock in Carina and Sasha’s face as I arrived to their table was priceless. Stefano wasn’t kidding when he said that he’ll be inviting his new friends as I see that there are four unfamiliar men sitting with them.

“Bella!” Stefano stood up and greeted me with a hug. Meanwhile, I’m trying so hard not to wince at his nickname for me.

Stefano then introduced me to his friends. I wasn’t paying any attention, though, so I wasn’t sure if I would remember their name. None of them were my type.

“Surprised?” I look forward to seeing my friends. The boys gave me space so I could sit with them.

“Of course, you didn’t mention that you’ll be joining us tonight.” Carina cleared her throat and then tried her best to smile.

“Girl, kung sinabi mo lang edi sana sabay-sabay na tayo pumunta. Gusto mo talaga bongga entrance mo, eh,” Sasha tried to joke. Her laugh sounds forced tho, making it awkward.

To be honest, wala na talaga akong planong tumuloy pa sa Neobar. Besides Babà being here, I also don’t want to see Dominic. But when I found out this morning that Babà had left the country again without letting me know, I just thought of going. Stefano also kept on texting and convincing me to come.

“How could I? Hindi niyo din naman binanggit sa’kin na may plano pala kayong dalawa.” I lowered my voice just enough for the three of us to hear. “Trying to not join me in the fun?”

“What? No!” Sasha reacted. “Mas masaya kaya kapag kasama ka! I was honestly not aware that we didn’t mentioned this to you.”

I raised my brow, clearly not buying her reasons.

“Yeah, it’s an honest mistake, I guess.” Carina pursed her lips. “I thought we already told you about the plan.”

If she’s trying to save their face, she’s not really trying that hard. I’ve had heard better. Naagaw ang atensyon namin when guys ordered another set of foods and drinks on our table. I keep on looking at them but they will always look away and will try to talk to one of the guys.

As soon as the orders arrived, we immediately drink our alcohols. Some of the guys tried to hit on me but I made it clear that I wasn’t interested in any one of them. Even Stefano tried his luck, but he’s not getting a pass. He’s not giving up though. Kahit na ilang beses kong binabaliwala ang mga hirit siya at flirty comments ay pinagpapatuloy pa din niya. I’m just not taking him seriously so it wouldn’t be awkward.

Sasha’s downward glances are making me really uncomfortable though. She’s obviously interested in Stefano, but the man is painfully oblivious. Nagulat ako ng sandaling umikot ang paningin ko. Hindi ko namalayan na napadami na pala ang inom ko. I decided to put down my half-empty glass because I didn’t want to get drunk right away.

I scanned the whole place, but a tall man at the counter caught my attention. I know that there’s a really big possibility that I will see him here today, and yet, pumunta pa din ako. Hindi ko alam kung gusto ko ba talagang pahirapan ang sarili ko o ano. I try to avert my eyes, but they have a mind of their own.

He hasn’t spotted me yet, and he’s busy taking orders from the customers. I don’t know what to expect once he finds out I’m here. Will he react? Or will he just ignore me?

It was right on time because Stefano and his friends stood up and stole my attention. I should really stop thinking about him. The boys invited us to join them on the dance floor. Carina and Sasha didn’t waste any more time and immediately ran to the crowd.

I was the last one to stand, so I just followed where they went. I squinted, trying to minimize the overwhelming impact of the strobe lights as I slip through the crowd. When I found them, I immediately joined in the fun and danced with them and with other strangers.

I’m going to be honest; I’m a little tipsy. My ass swings in circles; my quads sustain my body as I grind to the floor, then snap up. I put my hands in the air, revealing my defined shoulders, and my cleavage peeks out a little from my dress. Sweat beads my neck and chest.

When I spun around, I spotted someone walking over in our direction. My body freezes as my eyes start at his feet and trail appreciatively up his body. I almost sigh when I think I’ve finally found my type in an ocean of people. But as my gaze settles on his face and I immediately recognize its owner, my features shift from interest to wide-eyed shock-and surprisingly, fear.

A stranger was bouncing his butt against my thigh, making me bounce in rhythm with his movement. I stared up at Dominic with my lips parted as I swayed. He stepped around me and crouched down until he and I were at eye level.

I gasped in shock. I thought it was just hallucinations because of the alcohol. I’m not gonna lie, I’m a bit terrified by the way his gaze darkens on me. I don’t know where my strength came from when I pushed him away from me.

I hurried to walked away in panicked. I leaned against the wall of the hallway to the restroom. I can feel how hard my heart hammers against my chest. What the fuck just happened there!? Akala ko ba mag-iwasan? Bakit siya ang unang lumapit sa’kin?

A loud sigh leaves me, swallowed up in the sounds of the club, when I see a tall shadow approaching me. I didn’t have to look to know who it was.

“Miss me?” I try to play it cool despite on how I reacted earlier.

“Anong ginagawa mo dito, Mia?” Dominic took a sigh, as if he was already tired to even handle me.

“You work here, right? What do you think people in the bar are doing?” I turn around to face and crossed my arms just below my chest.

“Stop being sarcastic,” He sneered. And he peers down at me, trying very valiantly not to look below my chin. “This place isn’t really safe for you right now.”

“Why do you care whether I’m safe or not? I’m just your boss’s daughter, right?” I cocked my head.

“Yun ba ang dahilan? Is that the reason why you’re here and whoring yourself out?” He gritted his teeth as he took steps closer to me.

I swallowed so loud it practically echoes in the room. I feel like something snapped inside me. My hands briefly clenched.

“Fuck you, Dominic! You’re the one who asked for space, and I gave it to you. It’s none of your damn business if I decided to go out with my friends!” I fumed, raising my voice. Mabilis na nagtaas-baba ang dibdib ko. “You know what? Let’s just stop seeing each other from now on. It’s not fucking healthy anymore.”

His gazed hardened and his lips was in pressed into thin line. Wala akong planong bigyan pa siya ng pagkakataon na magsalita so I immediately walk passed him.

“Thank God, I found you! I was worried when you suddenly disappeared.” I hadn’t even taken five steps yet when Stefano’s face greeted me.

My mouth parted. I stop dead in my track when my I felt Dominic eye’s like dagger hitting through my back. Strong hands steady me by my shoulders. And I swear, I can feel the heated gaze intensify.

“Is there a problem, Bella?” Stefano asked in his low voice. He glanced at my back before staring into my eyes. “Is that guy bothering you?”

My body stiffened more as he squeezes my shoulder.

“I know him. Don’t worry,” I replied as I wiggle out of his hold. His eyes narrowed but I didn’t pay more attention to him.

I moved my head to look at Dominic. His eyes are burning holes into Stefano’s head. I can’t help but fixate on how my nipples tighten in the situation we are in. Damn, I’m so fucking horny.

“I’m staying. You become too comfortable to think that I will obey you just because you say so,” I hissed in a sharp tone. I can feel my skin being mottled.

It just took him three freaking step to come face to face with me. His nostrils flared as my eyes almost bulged out in shock.

“No, you’re not staying. You’re going right fucking now!” He retorted, veins popping up against his neck. And before I can react, he’s lifting me up and tossing me over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes.

“Put me down, you ass!” I snap, banging my fists against his back.

He didn’t move for a second, making me anxious. Stefano and him are talking in low voices, which makes it impossible to hear them. When Dominic starts walking, I look over to look for Stefano, but he wasn’t there anymore. My mouth slackened in disbelief. Did that motherfucker let this asshole kidnap me!?

Dominic carries me out of the hallway the hallway, takes a left turn and walk down towards the parking area. The entire time I fight, kicking and punching, but he acts like a butterfly is attacking him.

I can’t believe that he just got away that easily. No one even step in between us. It was as if like a girl being carried like a bag of potatoes is freaking normal!

Shoving open the door, he set me down carefully in my car’s passenger seat. Bracing his hands on the roof over my head, he faces me, making sure I will not escape as he tries to calm his anger.

🔹▪🔹

Ate Sky: Who’s excited for the next chapter? 🤔

CHAPTER 15

WARNING!

Mature

Content.

Chapter 15: SCAM

“What the fuck? What is wrong with you!” I’m panting hard, eyes wide open, looking up to watch Dominic’s face.

A muscle ticked on his jaw while his brows were set in a straight line. His head is tilted to one side as if he’s thinking something through. I bet it is whether to be angry or annoyed with me. There’s not much difference, I’d say.

Leaning his head closer, I noticed that his eyes looked different tonight. His grey orbs have turned dark.

Dahan-dahang bumaba ang tingin ko sa kabuuan ng katawan niya. Doon ko lang napagtanto na hindi lang pala ako ang mabigat na humihinga. My hands unconsciously slip along his chest, setting a fire beneath my skin and sending heat surging through my veins. 

I can almost hear his sharp gasp. Nag-angat ako ng tingin upang makita ang reaksiyon niya, pero agad niyang inalis ang mga kamay ko at umatras palayo sa akin.

Shame spiraled through me. Why is he so damn attractive that I can’t even keep my hands to myself, even though I’m mad at him?

My lips parted at the look of his widening eyes, which began to shift. I watch their transformation as his jaw hardens and his eyes narrow and turn volcanic. He’s obviously pissed at me, but I’m more pissed than him.

“Umuwi ka na, Mia.” That   was definitely an order.

An angry huff of air leaves me.

“Who the hell do you think you are para basta ko na lang sundin ang utos mo?” I rolled my eyes at him. Inayos ko ang sarili ko at lumabas ng sasakyan. I’m definitely cold and sober now.

“Huwag mong subukan ang pasensya ko,” Dominic warned with his grating voice. My jaw stiffened. “Turn around and go inside your car.”

“No, you, don’t test my patience. Are you forgetting that I’m your boss’s daughter? I can fire you right now!” I folded my arms across my chest, raising my brow.

“It’s funny that you think you have the upper hand in this situation.” He minutely shook his head. He moved and trapped me against my car.

“Oh, I do. In fact, I’m firing you right now.” I give him a death glare.

“Cute mo,” he muttered with sarcasm. “Akala mo ba hindi ko alam na pumupunta ka dito without your father’s consent? Ano na lang ang sasabihin ni Mr. Liu if he found out that his precious ball of sunshine is partying at his own bar without his knowledge? Isn’t this place too dark, too dangerous for his little princess? Hmm?”

I gasped in shock. Fuck

you,

Jimuel

!

Sino pa bang iba ang

magsasabi

sa kanya kung hindi ang

chismoso

na

lalaking

iyon?

As much as Baba is my strength, he is also my weakness. And even if it sounds childish, I don’t want to disappoint him. He’s the only blood-related family I have here in the Philippines. And even if he wasn’t, he would still be my favorite person in the world.

The corner of Dominic’s lips lifted into a smirk. He knows he won.

I bit my lower lip as I felt a painful tightness in my throat. “Fuck you.”

“Someday,” he laughed without humor. He gestures for me inside my car. “Now, go home.”

I blow out a sharp breath and look away from him. I hunch over as a sudden heat rush behind my eyelids. “D-Do you hate me?”

“What the? Umiiyak ka ba?” He replied after hearing me stutter.

“I’m not…” tanggi ko.

He raised his hand and clasped my jaw, turning my face to look at him. Bakas ang pagkahati at pag-aalinlangan sa ekspresyon niya. Marahil iniisip kung totoo bang naiiyak ako o umaarte lang.

I chuckled because I know the latter was easier to believe. Sino ba naman ako? I’m just a spoiled brat who was born with a silver platter and is always used to getting what she wants.

But I was surprised to watch his mouth say the words. “No, Mia, I could never hate you. Never.”

My eyes, wet with unshed tears, squinted, not believing what I just heard. Maybe I am still drunk and hallucinating because the Dominic I know really hates my guts.

“You’re lying. You hate me,” I hiccup again.

“I don’t. Look…” He licked the frame of his lips. “I’m sorry if I raised my voice at you and forced you to leave the bar. I’m just worried about what might happen. That is not the safest place for you right now, sugar.”

For a moment, after hearing his pet name for me, I was frozen, my heart pounding in my chest.

A line etched between my brows when I realized what he said.

“Might happen to me? Safest place? What do you mean?” My speech slurs.

He shook his head. “Hindi ko pwedeng sabihin sa’yo.”

I chuckled, but it didn’t reach my eyes. I’m so done with forcing myself to understand him when he doesn’t want to be understood.

I try to move out of his grasp, but his hand lands against my chest again, and this time when he shoves me against my car, his eyes are trained on my face, wild and…terrified.

I smack a hand over his chest that seems to be as hard as a wall, he didn’t even budge. Frustration built inside me that I can’t form words to say something or hear what he needs to say. I want to get away as far as I can from him right now.

Hot tears rolled down my cheeks. “Fuck you! I fucking hate you! Fuck yo-”

He stops my words with his mouth, crashing against mine. I gasped against his lips. Grabbing onto his neck, I devour his touch, his mouth, and the warm velvet sensation of his tongue as it sweeps past my lips. A low groan shudders through me as I latch onto him, feeling his hands settle on my waist.

My heart soars when he deepens the kiss more. I moan at his taste, my stomach somersaulting at the way he completely consumes me. Heat shoots through my middle and throbs between my thighs. Isinampa ko ang isang binti sa kanyang balakang, at direktang tumama ang aking pagkababae sa kanyang pagkalalaki.

He groans when I settle my weight, his hips pushing into me. I suck in a gasp at the movement, my lips breaking away at the feel of him hard and thick against me. Dumapo ang kanyang mga labi sa aking leeg at hinalik-halikan ako roon.

I press down, rocking forward, the friction of his length along my slit causing tingles to race through me, my clit swelling as a rush of wetness seeps from my core. My head falls back, allowing him more access to the expanse of my throat.

“God, you’re gonna be the death of me,” ungol niya sa aking balat. His hand drags my face back to his.

Moving his hand from my cheek, he settles both palms on my hips, guiding my movement as we work up a rhythm. He bites, sucks, and kisses me. I can’t find it in me to care if it leaves bruises or I bleed. 

I’m too lost in the way he seems to mold me to fit perfectly into every single piece of him. My wetness is soaking through the fabric of my underwear as I chase my high. Tumitibok ang kanyang pagkalalaki sa akin, lalong tumitigas sa bawat pag-indayog ng aking balakang.

I fucking hate this man with a passion.  He’s like an addiction to which I can’t help but become addicted. A song that I couldn’t get out of my head. 

I groaned like a primal animal in pain when he broke off the kiss.

“Don’t fucking tell me you’re going to stop now,” I muttered under my breath, gritting my teeth.

A laugh escaped from his lips, an actual fucking laugh, and I want to scream. He touches my cheeks slowly as I glare at him.

“Let’s do this somewhere private,” he whispers, tucking a strand of hair behind my hair. “Ayokong may aksidenteng mapadaan dito at makita ka sa sitwasyong ako lang ang dapat nakakakita.”

I took in a sigh of relief as I shifted off my legs from his hips to put a little distance between us. He groaned at the loss of contact.

       Nagkataon namang may motel sa tapat lang ng kalsada. We immediately rented a room for the night. It’s amazing how we got to our room without fucking because we couldn’t really take our hands off of each other.

He immediately pulled my hand and wrapped his arms around my waist. His lips met mine. His kisses were far from being gentle. He’s kissing me aggressively as if he’s been starving for ages.

Tumingkayad ako at yumakap sa batok niya upang sabayan ang bawat galaw ng kanyang labi. He started caressing my hair, while the other one lowered down to squeeze my ass. I yelped in surprise. His large and muscled frame made me feel so small and soft against him.

His kisses dropped to my neck as he lifted me up and I instantly wrapped my legs around his waist like it was the most normal thing to do. Mabilis ang mga hakbang niya patungo sa kama. He then put me down on the bed while still kissing me.

His calloused fingers lift up the skirt of my dress, exposing my black lace panties and flat stomach. I can’t see him, but I feel his eyes devouring me. He continued to lift my dress until my breasts were bared to him.

I hear a sharp intake of breath, revealing his desire. My nipples tightened into hard peaks against my nipple tapes.

“Wala kang bra, huh,” he whispered under his breath and took off my tapes. His eyes darken, and the heat of his gaze travels over me, sending a jolt of anticipation up my spine.

I gasped as I watched his hands cover my breasts and squeezed them hard. “Hindi ka talaga marunong sumunod sa’kin.”

And without breaking our eye contact, he let me watch how he wetly flicked his tongue on my pinkish bud. My body arched against him. He kneaded my breasts, grasping my hardened nipples between his index and middle fingers, rubbing them and sucking my nipples alternately until I cry out.

Pagkatapos ay dahan-dahang bumaba ang kanyang mga halik sa aking tiyan. I was breathing through my mouth when he parted my legs using his and placed himself between them. He reached for his shirt and took it off as fast as possible. 

My gaze places squarely in line with Dominic’s chiseled-from-stone pectoral muscles. And flat, dusky nipples tighten as the air chills his damp skin. My eyes were drawn lower and lower to his six-pack, no, eight-pack, no damn it, his a lot of packs. My swallow is so loud, it practically echoes in the room.

“Angat ng unti, sugar,” he ordered, his voice shadowed with desire and anticipation.

I held tightly onto the sheets as he tugged my underwear off. I felt my cheeks burn when the cold air touched my private parts, informing me that I’m so freaking wet. And then his fingers started to trace my pussy lips, causing the desire to flare up in my body. Maw is tingling.

“You’re so wet down here. Para sa’kin ba to?” he drawls, his deep tenor vibrating through his throat. I firmly bit my bottom lip when I felt his breath hit my femininity.

I whimpered when I felt his tongue tease my clit. My legs voluntarily spread wider to welcome him.

He gently pinched my clit, making my whole body jolt. “I’m asking you, sugar.”

“Fuck, yes, sa’yong-sa’yo lahat yan!” I gasped, a little out of breath.

I heard him chuckle before he kissed his way up to my thighs until his mouth found my center, growling against my cunt. At nang sa wakas ay sinimulan na niyang dilaan ang pagkababae ko, malalakas na daing ang kumawala sa aking mga labi.

He wrapped his tongue around my clitoral region. The slow movement of his tongue was seductive. I didn’t know I was holding my breath until the movement of his tongue became violent and faster on my womanhood. My back is arching until almost half of my body is hanging in the air.

He placed both of his palms above my stomach and pinned me down on the bed because I was moving too much. Sweat pricks at my hairline and trails down my neck. I screamed and reached for his head when he sucked my clit. Tila uhaw na uhaw siya sa paraan ng pagsipsip niya sa aking pagkababae.

“You taste sweeter than I imagined, sugar.” His sexy baritone filled my ears.

When he was not satisfied with the way my thighs were spread, he placed them both on his shoulders. Dominic’s thumb played with the upper part of my clit while his tongue licked my entrance. Mariin kong ipinikit ang aking mga mata at tumingala, ninanamnam ang sarap ng kanyang dila roon.

“That felt so good,” I moaned.

Sinubukan kong itukod ang aking mga siko sa kama upang silipin ang kanyang ginagawa. My lips parted as I watched his head move up and down with his finger. Hindi ko maipaliwanag ang kakaibang pakiramdam na binibigay ng pagpasok at labas ng dila niya sa akin.

I could almost hear the flick of his tongue on my wetness, turning my face into crimson red. He balled my clit with his fingers, mashing the hard little nub until I was wheezing for more. Bumagsak ang braso ko sa pagsuporta sa akin.

Suddenly, Dominic’s mouth is gone from my pussy, and disappointment flows through my body. I was so close.

Dominic pulls himself up and dips his fingers into my wetness. 

“Basang-basa ka na, pero hindi pa rin sapat.” He then put the same fingers inside his mouth. “I still need to get you more ready.”

I bit my lower lip as I watched his tongue scrape all my juices on his fingers. What he did definitely turns me on even more.

Napamura ako nang maramdaman ang daliri niyang marahang tumulak papasok sa pagkababae ko. I can hear him groaning in my ear every time I wiggle and moan. His lips traveled down on my neck and then on my boobs. He groaned when his mouth found my right nipple and sucked it.

The feeling of having a finger inside is weird. I brush his hair with my fingers, watching him suck my nipples. Moaning and squirming, my breathing heaved when he added another finger inside me. I gasped as he slowly moved them in and outside of me. I feel so full of his big fingers.

I can feel the soreness of being stretched, but the way his fingers move skillfully, the small pain subsides easily. I savored the unique pleasure that his fingers brought to me.

“Dominic…” I was startled when he bit my nipple. Napadaing ako sa magkahalong sakit at sarap.

My body tensed as soon as he inserted his third finger inside me. My hands gripped the bedsheets. His groaning noises and movements are driving me wild. I feel him growing hard against my legs.

“So, tight…” he gasped and searched for my eyes.

I squirmed as he pounded my femininity, pressing his three fingers as far as they would go inside me. I mewled a glorious mixture of pleasure and pain. I can feel my womanhood is already swollen, but the sensation is too good. I don’t ever want him to stop.

His thrust gets harder and harder, and my back arches off the bed. Bahagyang umawang ang kanyang mga labi bago unti-unting namuo ang ngiti sa mga ito habang titig na titig sa mukha ko.

“Dominic…” I called his name breathlessly and gripped his arm when I felt like I was so close to my climax.

“Let it go, sugar,” he whispered.

I screamed a curse when my womanhood throbbed. My toes curled and I closed my eyes as the earth-shattering climax hit me. I pressed my legs close, but his fingers stayed inside me.

Ilan sandali pa bago humupa ang pakiramdam na iyon. I opened my eyes when I heard him unzipping his pants. My breathing hitched as I watched him as, with one swift move, he managed to remove his pants from his body and finally free himself.

“Holy shit! Bakit ganyan ang titi mo?” My eyes widened as I stared at his angry-looking cock.

I gulped as I scanned his thick and long talong. It looked really hard and strained. His body is perfect, full of hard muscles. His tan skin is glistening with sweat that I suddenly had the urge to lick. The differences between our bodies are more emphasized now that we’re both naked. Parang kayang-kaya niya akong durugin.

“Don’t worry, sugar, magkakasya ’to sa’yo,” he responded, there’s a smile lingering on his voice.

My eyebrows drastically raised. “I don’t think that thing will fit. It’s fucking huge! Fuck, I even think that thing can literally kill me!”

The veins on his cock protruded. Is that size even normal? It’s like another species or something.

“Tigil na ba natin?”

“Fuck, no! I’m so fucking turned on right now. Patayin mo na lang ako kung di natin itutuloy ’to!” I gasped dramatically, which made him chuckle.

Hindi ko alam kung bakit parang tuwang-tuwa siya sa nangyayari, parang kanina lang sobrang sungit niya sa akin. I snaked my arm around his neck as I felt his tip poking my entrance. It made my body on fire, like a burning flame at twilight. I parted my legs more to accommodate Dominic’s body in between.

“I’m fucking desperate to be inside of you.” He rubbed his shaft against my femininity.

“Pasok mo na…” I panted.

“I won’t hurt you,” he breathes and presses his body against mine, trapping me beneath him right before pushing himself inside of me.

My eyes immediately widened in shock and in so much pain.

Scam! Scam! Scam! Fucking liar!

Not even a second has passed, and he has already hurt me. My face contorted. Oh… He’s really huge.

He stays still to let me acclimatize to his size. I’m afraid to make even the slightest move because I’m not ready to face another pain. Who would have thought na ganito pala kasakit makipag-sex?

“You’re so small against me. So, fucking delicate…” he pants next to my mouth. He sounds like he just realized how big he is compared to me.

“It hurts…” I muttered, almost teary-eyed.

He kisses me, cradles my face, absorbing my cry, and giving me every sliver of his care and attention.

“Shh. Don’t cry, sugar. Mawawala din ang sakit niyan, I promise.” He affectionately nudged his nose to mine. It was like I was getting hypnotized by the way he was looking at me.

I can feel that I’m soaking wet down there as I feel it leaking down my thighs. Dominic moaned when I unconsciously rolled my hips, looking for some pressure. Mahigpit niyang hinawakan ang baywang ko nang subukan kong gumalaw muli.

“No, huwag ka muna gumalaw.” 

His jaw clenched. 

“You’re going to hurt yourself. Let’s wait until you’re fully adjusted to my size, okay?” He whispered softly, contradicting his knitted forehead and heavy pants.

I knew he really wanted to move fast, but he couldn’t do it because he could see that I was hurting. Mabagal ang naging galaw ng pagpasok niya. Tumitigil din siya agad tuwing nakikitang napapangiwi ako at nasasakatan.

“Kiss mo ’ko…” My fingers gripped his biceps as he leaned down, kissing the pain away.

Parehas kaming napa-hugot ng malalim na hininga nang sa wakas ay maisagad niya ang buong kahabaan niya sa akin. Maw was being painfully stretched with him inside me. I feel like I wouldn’t be able to walk for a week after this night.

“You okay?” he asked, and I just nodded. I couldn’t even speak.

He finally started to move to slowly slide out of me and then slid back home. His cock is working me, patiently waiting for me to get used to his size, and I can do nothing but hold on.

Dominic spreads my legs wider, and my back arches off the bed. He was so fucking deep inside me that I could almost feel the tip of his manhood on my lower abdomen. His mouth meets mine again, tongue exploring fervently as my hips develop a mind of their own and grind against him. Each swirl of my hips sends the most addictive wave of pleasure through me.

“M-more, please. I w-want more…” I pleaded, wrapping my legs around him and crossing my feet at the bottom of his back.

“Hands up,” he rasped.

He takes the dress that is gathered over my chest when I hold my arms up and pulls my dress over my head. He pinned it down with both my hands over my head, using his right one. While he firmly held my thigh using the other one.

I can feel every bit of him as he sinks back inside me. He’s panting into my shoulder, letting me adjust after filling me again. He pulls back his hips and snaps them forward, skin slapping echoing around the room. My skin feels ready to burst into flames, and every nerve is on edge . I want more.

“Dominic…I w-want–”

“I know, sugar. I know…”

As he drives back and forth, every thrust has me crying in pleasure. My legs are shaking, and every time he goes deep, my back arches, and my legs tighten around him. I’m almost out of breath because I couldn’t stop moaning. His fingers sink into my skin, using his grip to fuck me even harder, and all I can do is cling on for dear life.

A low, throaty moan escaped from his lips. “You’re squeezing me so good, sugar. So, fucking good.”

I suddenly have this urge to touch him. I want my hands all over his body. I want to feel him.

“I want to feel you,” I plead, and he immediately granted it.

Nang sandaling bitawan niya ang mga kamay ko ay agad akong yumakap sa kanyang leeg. I hold him close, my breaths are strained as I try to control my breathing. Mas naging marahas naman ang galaw ni Dominic at humigpit ang hawak sa mga hita ko.

He pulls all the way out and slams back in all at once, knocking the air from my lungs, forcing me to cry out. His tight-gripped move to my ass as he aggressively slams me back onto him. Bumagsak ang ulo niya sa balikat ko. He presses his lips against my collarbone, then up my neck until our mouths are crushed together, a desperate thrashing of tongues and lips.

“Come all over my cock, Sugar. Give it to me.”

He was thrusting his hips hard and fast. It didn’t take a few more thrust from him when my orgasm comes out of nowhere and hits me like a freight train, but he doesn’t pause. He doesn’t even slow down. He slipped his hand between my legs and rubbed my swollen clit.

He lets me cry into his mouth and claws at his shoulders, and when I finally stop spasming, his arm hooks under one leg and navigates it up to his shoulder, then repeats on the other side. When he moved again, the sensations came crashing back.

He growls, losing control, and scrunches his features together, pounding me hard. My insides clenched around his cock. My hips wiggle against him, and goose bumps spread across my whole body. Not long after that, another orgasm shot through me.

He didn’t pull out until I was long spent. I was sprawled open, limbs loose and breaths loud in the room.

I screamed when I felt him explode inside me, the sweat on his forehead falling down into my shoulder. His body collapses on top of mine, chest heaving, body shaking as I feel him throb and jerk inside of me.  

🔹▪🔹

Ate Sky: Advance Merry Christmas to everyone! I hope you are all going to celebrate Christmas with your loved ones. Sana din ay naging masaya at puno ng blessings ang taong 2022 para sa inyo. May we all find peace and love in our hearts. I love you all! 💙

CHAPTER 16

Chapter 16: THE YONZON’S

JUST. FUCKING. KILL. ME. 

I muttered a string of curses under my breath as I reluctantly rose from the bed. Every step sent a wave of soreness through my hips and thighs, especially the sensitive area between my legs, causing me to curse even more.

Halos bumaliktad ang sikmura ko dahil sa pinaghalong matinding kirot ng katawan ko at sa kumakabog na sakit ng ulo na iniwan ng walang habas na pag-inom ko kagabi.

I began to feel a sense of panic as the thought of a stranger may have brought me home crossed my mind and taken advantage of my drunken state last night. Mabuti na lang at unti-unting bumalik sa aking alaala ang mga nangyari kagabi.

I covered my mouth with my hand as I gasped in shock, realizing what had happened. I did it!  Dominic and I did it !

I finally popped my cherry with the man I chose!

Oh, my God, oh, my God.

Nabusog

na si Maw ng

malaking

talong

!

I looked around to see if there was anyone else in the room with me, but there was no one there. There was not even a sign that anyone else had been in the room other than the breakfast tray on the side table.Mukhang matagal nang nakalapag ang pagkain, senyales na matagal na ring lumipas ang oras bago ako nagising.

My shoulder dropped. He just… left.  

Disappointment swells in my chest. Well, ano pa bang dapat asahan ko? 

What happened last was just “spur-of-the-moment” kind of thing. It was never meant to happen. 

I had no idea what I was expecting from him, especially considering that we weren’t on good terms last night. Sex does not change anything between us. Hindi nito maaapektuhan ang desisyon niyang lumayo sa akin. At hindi por que sa kanya ko binigay ang virginity ko ay hindi na masama ang loob ko sa kanya. I still despise him. 

Pero ano ba naman ’yung mag-wait siya until I magising ako and bid goodbye to me before he leaves!? 

Hindi ’yung gigising na lang ako na walang kasama, while my maderpaking vagina hurts like fucking hell because it was stretched by his gigantic titi .

He knew that it was my first time, yet he still chose to be a jerk.

I lifted the blanket to check myself, feeling my cheeks redden in embarrassment when I saw bruises on my inner thighs and hips. Isang malinaw na paalala kung gaano naging marahas ang naging pagtrato sa akin ni Dominic sa kama. How gigil  his face looked when he was asking me to come all over his cock like a madman.

Well, at least he cleaned me. I thought after a minute of my observing myself and realizing that I don’t feel sticky or smell at all.

I reached for my bag na nakapatong sa bed right next to me.

“Damn, it’s already 10 AM!” I exclaimed as soon as I opened my phone.

I saw several missed calls and texts from Ate Susan, asking where I was and if I was okay. I immediately sent her a reply para di na sila mag-worry sa akin ni Mana Senya.

When I tried to move, I convulsed from the pain that engulfed my core. Nope .

Moving is not a fucking option.

The pain was too much to bear. I ran my fingers through my hair and winced. Tangina talaga, kung gaano kasarap makipag-sex, ganoon din kasakit mawalan ng virginity.

I allowed my tired body to sink into the soft bed and surrendered myself to sleep. Late na din naman ako for my first meeting, ba’t ’di ko pa sulitin, right?     After several hours of rest, I woke up to see that it was already 1 PM. Maingat akong bumangon mula sa pagkakahiga at pinakiramdaman ang sarili sa bawat hakbang ko.

Matapos kong magwiwi, I lost count of how many times I imagined killing Dominic in my mind due to the intense pain and sting I felt down there. 

But deep down, I knew that wasn’t the real reason for my anger. In reality, I was bothered by the fact that I didn’t feel any sense of shame or guilt from the events of last night. In fact, everything that happened was exactly what I had wanted for my first time. 

It was everything I’d hoped for. It felt like the culmination of all my desires, and it was overwhelming in the best possible way. From his every touch to the way he took care of me, it all still felt so vivid to me. 

The sensation of his warm breath against my neck and his firm hands wrapped around my body hang around my thoughts, making me flush just by remembering it. It was like I was reliving that experience all over again, only this time, it was in my head.

However, the fact that it came with no regrets at all had me worried. Was I just that eager to lose my virginity, or it was because it was Dominic that’s why I have no regrets?

Shaking my head, I pushed those thoughts to the back of my mind and fixed myself, and got up. Naisip kong ipag-sawalang bahala na muna ang mga pag-aalala ko. After all, it was my first time, and I couldn’t have asked for a better experience.                 Immediately after checking out of the hotel from last night’s rendezvous, I decided to visit my OB to deal with my physical discomfort. I told my doctor that I felt like my pussy had been completely wrecked and she diagnosed the pain as a laceration, and reassured me that it was nothing to worry about. She explained that it was only a minor cut and that the pain would subside in just a couple of days. 

In addition to the check-up, I also asked my OB to examine my IUD. I’d had it inserted on my eighteenth birthday, and although it was still well within its effective lifespan, I couldn’t stop worrying that everything that happened last night might have somehow displaced it. After a thorough examination, she assured me that it was still perfectly in place and working exactly as it should.

The reassurance eased the knot in my chest. I wasn’t taking any chances. The last thing I wanted was to bring another life into this world when I was still struggling to begin living my own.

I was nowhere near ready for that kind of responsibility. I want to take things one step at a time and enjoy the adventures that life has in store for me, and I can’t do that if I’m weighed down by the burden of being a mother before I’m ready.

Hindi na ako tumuloy sa university after my visit sa OB dahil talagang drained na ako. Even though halos natulog lang ako buong araw, pakiramdam ko ay kailangan pa din ng katawan ko ng pahinga.

Nang tuluyan akong makauwi sa masyon ay expected ko na ang pagsalubong sa akin ng sermon ni Mana Senya. I endured the pain between my legs and acted normally in front of her. Ilang beses akong napatalon nang pagpapaluin niya ako dahil muntik na daw siyang atakehin sa pag-aalala because of me.

 I opened my email when I noticed that I received a mail and check its contents. I paused from drying my hair and my lips formed an “O” shape as I realized it was a birthday invitation for Hazel’s 18th birthday.

Excitement washed over me as I read the details of the invitation. The email informed me of the date, time, and venue for the celebration. I replied to the email, confirming my attendance. 

I quickly finished drying my hair and began to think of what gift I should give to Hazel. Makalipas ang ilang minuto ay naka-recieve ulit ako ng email from the same account, asking if I could hang out with Hazel for dinner the next day to help her plan her party.

It seems like Hazel was still on the fence about the party theme and other stuff. But here’s the best part: she said she totally trusts my taste and wants my input. 

My lips curved into a smile. I won’t let her down, that’s for sure.     

    “Naku, siguraduhin mong uuwi ka, ha! Ilang araw ka ng kung saan-saan natutulog. Nag-aalala na’ko sa’yo.” 

That was Mana Senya’s immediate response after I informed her about the dinner at Hazel’s place. 

“Yes po, Mana. I’m not going to drink naman po. I promise, dinner lang sa bahay nang bago kong friend.” I pleaded with my eyes, hoping she would understand. I tried my best to hold it when Ate Susan started mocking me quietly behind Mana Senya as she was organizing the kitchen utensils.

“Kung ganyan ang dahilan, bakit hindi dito sa’tin mag-dinner? Para siguradong safe ka,” Mana Senya asked suspiciously.

“Because we’re going to plan Hazel’s 18th birthday party,” I explained to Mana Senya. “Since the party will be held at their house, it’s important that we do the planning there, too.” 

“Ah, tama nga naman,” Mana Senya nodded in agreement.

“Naku, ante, ’wag ka nang maniwala diyan,” Ate Susan chimed in. “Dahilan niya lang ’yan para magbulakbol. Malay mo may boyfriend na ’yang tinatago sa’tin!”

 “I’m not lying,” I insisted, pouting even more. I threw ate Susan a piercing look. “Ignore Ate Susan, Mana. Gumagawa lang siya ng kuwento. You know I’m telling the truth.” 

 “Hay…” Mana Senya sighed. “O sige na, basta mag-ingat ka. Kakapaalala pa naman lang sa’kin ng ama mo na bantayan ka kaninang umaga.”

“Really?” I squealed excitedly. “I promise I will not break your trust!”

I hug Mana Senya out of excitement and secretly stick my tongue out to tease Ate Susan. 

Mana Senya even packed some food for me to take to the dinner. My heart swelled with warmth at her kindness.At that moment, I felt grateful for Mana Senya’s love and guidance. She may be overprotective at times, but I knew it was because she loved me. I felt lucky to have a home filled with love and caring.

I kissed her goodbye and told her I love her. As I walked out the door, I hear Ate Susan say, “Mag-ingat ka, baka ma-kidnap ka.” 

I rolled my eyes and laughed, knowing she was just teasing. But I promised to be careful and keep my phone with me at all times. 

Habang papalapit ako sa bahay ni Hazel, agad akong sinalubong ng karangyaan nito. The residence stands tall with an impressive presence, boasting a grand architectural design. At the forefront, an immaculately paved driveway stretches out, providing a clear path for vehicles to make a grand entrance. 

The house features a stunning double door made of carved wood. Lush gardens and well-manicured lawns surrounded the sprawling mansion. I walked towards the massive entrance, which was flanked by two enormous lion statues made of gleaming marble. 

“Hi, I’m Mia Liu. I’m a friend of Hazel,” I introduced myself to the helper who greeted me upon opening the doors. 

At first, the middle-aged lady appeared a little confused, but she eventually came to the realization that I was expected. Then she nodded gestured for me to come inside.

While I waited for Hazel to come down, I admired the elegant décor of the house. Kahit sanay na sa karangyaan ay hindi ko paring maiwasang mamangha sa nakikita. The polished marble floors seemed to shine effortlessly, reflecting the splendor of the expansive chandelier that hung from the high ceiling. There was a sense of luxury and sophistication present in every detail, from the artworks of renowned artists to the intricate designs on the furniture. The paintings on the walls must have been worth at least a fortune. 

“Mia?” 

Hazel’s voice caught my attention. I turned around to see her confused face peering down at me from the top of the staircase. 

“W-what are you doing here?”

I watched her make her way down the stairs quickly. I’m afraid that she might trip or something. I stood up from my sit and offered her a warm smile as soon as she’s in front of me.

“I’m here as your friend.”

“Huh?” 

Confusion etched all over her face while she was still catching her breath. Despite it all, I couldn’t help but think how adorable she looked in a dolphin onesie, making her appear ready for bed.

“I’m here to help plan your 18th birthday,” I trailed, smiling at her as if I was reminding her. 

“My… my birthday?” she stammered. She looks back at me as if trying to make sense of what I had just said.

“Yes, your birthday. Didn’t you email me to come here today?” I asked, noticing that she was genuinely confused.

Wait… was the email not meant for me? 

A bright flush crept across Hazel’s face. Her eyebrows knitted together, and she began to mutter curses under her breath. Nanlaki ang mga mata ko. Hindi inaasahang maririnig ko ang mga salitang iyon mula sa kanya.

“Gēgē!” She suddenly let out a deafening scream that caught me off guard. I felt like jumping out of my skin.

“Well, looks like our guest showed up,” a deep voice spoke a few steps from behind me.

Hazel and I quickly turned our attention to the source of the voice. Standing in front of us was a tall man who looked like he had come straight from the pages of a fashion magazine. He dressed impeccably in a tailored suit that emphasized his broad shoulders and muscular build. However, what caught my attention the most was a prominently visible scar that started from his left forehead and ended on top of his nose.

“I’m glad I arrived home just in time.” May mapaglarong ngisi sa kanyang mga labi. 

Our eyes met briefly, and in that moment, I could sense a distinct aura of confidence and power emanating from him. 

I watched as he strode forward and greeted us with a warm smile. 

“Hello, my little storm cloud, it’s good to see you finally outside of your room at this hour. And you must be Mia,” he said, turning his attention to me. “I’m Huxley, Hazel’s brother.”

As I reached out to shake hands with him, it suddenly dawned on me that he bore a striking resemblance to Hazel. Like Hazel, Huxley shared the same eye color - a captivating shade of hazel. And just like Hazel’s, his eyes were wide set, accentuating the intensity and depth behind them. However, while Hazel’s eyes reflected a gentle warmth, Huxley’s gaze carried a certain intensity, hinting at a man driven by ambition and purpose. 

The scar that stretched across his forehead did not ruin the man’s facial features. On the contrary, it seemed to add to his charisma, giving him an air of mystery that was both intriguing and alluring. 

Hazel faked a cough, capturing both of our attention. She fixed her eyes on her brother. “I think you have some explaining to do.”

“Oh, yeah?” Huxley chuckled, seemingly unfazed by his sister’s stare. “I invited your friend over so that we could plan your birthday. I thought that it would be helpful since your birthday is just around the corner. We could use a little hand, you know, since we’re planning it so late.”

Hazel’s eyebrows shot up in disbelief, her delicate features etched with frustration and surprise. Placing her hands on her waist, she exclaimed, “And here I thought it was clear that I didn’t want a grand celebration.”

Huxley leaned back, a mischievous glint in his eyes, but an undercurrent of tension simmered beneath the surface. 

“And how many times do I have to tell you that we will?” he retorted, his voice tinged with a mix of exasperation and determination. “You’re only going to be 18 once, little storm cloud. It’s time for you to live a life outside the confines of your room and embrace your role as the Yonzon Princess. The world is waiting for you to shine.”

“Well, I wish I could live a life where you didn’t feel the need to control every single thing!” Hazel fired back, her frustration seeping into her words. “I have my own dreams and wants, Gēgē, and they don’t revolve around being a princess or hosting extravagant events. Can’t you understand that?”

Huxley’s playful demeanor faltered for a moment. 

Hey, that’s a bit mean, don’t you think?“ he replied, his tone striving to maintain a lightness. “I’ve always had your best interests at heart. Can’t you just trust me on this?”

“Do you know what I want, Huxley?” Hazel’s voice cracked with emotion, her voice carrying a mixture of frustration and longing. “You doing all these things without my consent, ignoring what I want for my own birthday. I already told you what I wanted, and yet you chose to disregard it. Where is the respect for my autonomy?”

Huxley’s features tightened, his own frustration simmering beneath his composed demeanor.

“I’m doing this for you. You might not fully understand how important this is, but it will benefit you in the future,” he responded, his voice a touch more forceful. “All these years, I’ve done nothing but work for the sake of our family, for your future. Can’t you see that?”

Hazel seemed to realize the weight of her words, a wave of guilt washing over her face. Bumaling ang kanyang tingin sa akin, at bakas ang pagkahiya.

“I’m sorry, Mia. I feel terrible that you had to witness all this sibling drama.”

“Let’s not waste any more of Mia’s time with our bickering.” Realizing the tension needed to be diffused, Huxley interjected, his voice softer now, seeking to bring calm to the storm. “Come on, dinner is already waiting.” 

Even though I don’t appreciate Huxley’s insistence on how to celebrate Hazel’s own birthday, I do think that he has a point. 

“Hazel, it’s your special day. You should celebrate it in a way that feels right to you,” I chimed in, trying to bridge the gap between them. “However, I can understand Huxley’s perspective. Turning 18 is a milestone worth cherishing, and it presents an opportunity to create lasting memories. Plus, having important people in the business world invited can also be helpful in the future because it strengthens connections that might benefit you down the line.”

“See! See! Even your friend agrees with me!” Huxley repeatedly pointed his finger in my direction, a smug grin on his face.

Sensing there was still tension between the siblings, I tried to lighten the mood further. I gritted my teeth and nodded at Huxley, signaling him to stop pointing his finger in my face.

“I also believe it’s important to respect her autonomy,” I cleared my throat. “Perhaps a compromise arranged, one that allows Hazel to experience the world outside while staying true to herself.”

The room fell into a momentary silence. I took a step closer to Hazel and held her hand.

“If there’s anything I can do to help with the planning, Hazel, just let me know. Kusang-loob akong pumunta dito para tulungan ka, and I’m more than happy to lend a hand for a friend,” I said, offering Hazel a reassuring smile. 

Tumikhim si Hazel bago tumingin sa kanyang kapatid. They exchanged a knowing look, and she pursed her lips, contemplating my words.

After a short while, Hazel’s expression softened, and she nodded in agreement. 

“You’re right, Mia. I don’t want to waste more of your time by fighting with Hux. Let’s just focus on making a plan for my birthday and make it memorable.”

Huxley let out a sigh of relief. He leaned closer to me and whispered, “Thank you, Mia. I appreciate the help.”

We made our way to the dinner table. As we took our seats, I graciously handed the food Mana Senya had given me to one of the helpers. I assumed it was a dessert since they mentioned serving it later on.

During dinner, Huxley and Hazel continued to debate over the party arrangements. I listened carefully, occasionally offering suggestions when I thought they were helpful. It was clear to me that Huxley only wanted what was best for his sister, and Hazel was just being her introverted, socially awkward self, which made her a stubborn sibling to his brother.

Hindi ko mapigilang mamangha sa laki ng pagbabago ng pagtingin ko kay Hazel mula noong una kaming nagkakilala. She used to be so timid, barely able to make eye contact with me. Yet, here she was, confidently expressing her thoughts, even raising her voice and occasionally uttering a curse directed at her brother. It struck me that being in a place and being with the people she’s comfortable with, and the absence of bullies had allowed her true personality to shine through.

Hazel excused herself for a bathroom break. I couldn’t help but steal glances at Huxley as he finished his meal. There was really something intriguing about him that I couldn’t quite put my finger on.

Maybe it was the scar that adorned his face. It was large and jagged, running all the way from his temple down to his nose. I couldn’t help but wonder where he got the scar. It wasn’t the kind of scar that you’d see on a daily basis.

Saglit akong nalunod sa sarili kong pag-iisip. Pag-angat ko ng tingin, nadatnan kong nakatitig sa akin si Huxley. May naglalarong maliit na ngiti sa kanyang labi.

“Something on my face?” he asked, raising one of his eyebrows as if he knew what was going on in my head. I felt my cheeks flush, caught off guard.

“No, I was just…thinking,” I stuttered, trying to come up with an excuse. 

Huxley chuckled, and for a moment, I imagined that I saw a glimpse of something in his eyes.

“Don’t worry about it, Mia. I know my scar can be a little distracting,” he said, his smile turning into a playful grin.

I couldn’t help but wonder why he decided to keep it, despite having the money to have it laser removed. I wanted to ask him about it, but didn’t want to seem nosy. Maybe there was a deeper meaning to the scar that he wanted to keep. Or maybe he didn’t care what other people thought of him. Either way, I was curious.

My attention shifted to Hazel when she returned to the dining table. Then we continued planning for Hazel’s birthday celebration. But the more they talked, the more they compromised. Huxley agreed to make the party more intimate, inviting only close friends and business partners, and family members. On the other hand, Hazel agreed to join a few more activities that her brother planned for the celebration.

By the end of the dinner, we had a tentative plan for Hazel’s party. I felt proud of the little contribution I made, but more importantly, I was glad to have witnessed a bit of Hazel’s true personality.

CHAPTER 17

Chapter 17: FROM GOWNS TO GUNS

The inviting aroma of freshly brewed coffee and freshly baked treats filled my nose as I entered Aisha’s cafe. It was the perfect place para magpalipas ng oras before meeting Hazel, and naisip ko din na it would also be a good opportunity to visit Sydney. 

Nagplano kami ni Hazel to go shopping for gowns today since malapit na ang kanyang birthday. With the limited time available, it just made sense to explore ready-to-wear options.

“Hey Syd,” I grinned as I approached the counter. Sydney’s eyes widened in surprise when our gazes met. Siguradong hindi niya inaasahan na makikita niya ako ngayon dahil hindi ko siya sinabihan.

“Well, well, well, tingnan mo nga naman kung sino ang naligaw dito! Good afternoon. What can I get for you today?” Sydney responded, with a beaming smile that illuminated her entire face.

Returning her smile, I replied, “I’ll have a cappuccino, please, and a slice of your renowned chocolate cake.”

“Coming right up,” Sydney replied, her fingers swiftly dancing across the computer keyboard to enter the order. While gesturing towards an empty chair, she continued, “It’s in the house. Pili ka na lang ng upuan dyan, sunod ako mamaya.”

I found a cozy corner table near the window, bathed in soft sunlight that streamed through the glass. The cafe was already lively, with customers coming in and out.

Nakakataba ng pusong makita ang Aisha’s cafe sa ganitong estado at patuloy na umuunlad. I couldn’t help but reflect on how close it was to shutting down due to financial losses before, yet now it stood as a testament to success. They had managed to turn the tables around and even hired additional staff to meet their growing demand.

I settled into the comfortable seat, taking a moment to appreciate the view outside. While I waited, I took out my phone and sent a quick message to Hazel, letting her know that I will wait for her at Aisha’s cafe, and then scroll aimlessly through my phone.

My attention was diverted when I noticed that a steaming cup of cappuccino and a delectable slice of chocolate cake on a delicate porcelain plate was now being served. I was about to thank the server for her service when I realized that it was Nichol, Aisha’s sister, who was serving me.

“Hello, Nichol. I didn’t know you were working here,” I remarked, acknowledging her. “Kamusta ka?”

Hindi ko alam na nagtatrabaho pala siya rito habang nag-aaral. Paniguradong hindi ito alam ni Aisha because knowing her, hindi niya hahayaang makaranas ng kahit anong paghihirap ang mga kapatid niya. Lalo na kung alam niyang kaya niyang sulosyunan ito. Aisha was always been fiercely protective of her siblings, and always putting their well-being above everything else.

Nichol’s smile seemed a little awkward. “I hope this doesn’t reach my sister.”

Well, that confirms my suspicion.

I pouted playfully, pretending to ponder the situation. Sydney must be aware of Nichol’s presence, right? After all, she’s in charge of the cafe.

Taking a sip of her cappauchino, I replied, “So, how’s school going?”

Mukhang nakahinga naman ng maluwag si Nichol. She let out a small laugh, “It’s going well, thanks. Keeping me busy, but I’m managing. Ikaw ba?”

“Just catching up with Syd,” I replied, stealing a glance at Sydney working diligently behind the counter. “Although, to be honest, I’m mostly here to pass the time before I meet up with another friend. We’re on a mission to find the perfect gown for her upcoming birthday celebration.”

“Sounds cool. I hope you all have a great time,” Nichol replied, though a slight wince crossed her face. 

I chuckled, knowing that she probably didn’t enjoy dress shopping since her style leans more toward the tomboyish side.

“Maiwan ko na po kayo,” she excused.

“Thanks, Nichol,” I smiled, slightly nodding my head. “I’ll see you around.”

Then, Nichol maneuvered through the bustling coffee shop while I relaxed in my chair. Makalipas lang ang ilang sandali, Sydney emerged from behind the counter and settled down in the seat across from mine.

“Hey there, stranger! Long time no see!” I said with a mischievous grin. 

She rolled her eyes playfully. “Yeah, yeah, it’s only been like a week, drama queen.” 

I laughed. “Well, a week is an eternity in our friendship, you know! Besides, I have so much to tell you!”

It felt good to talk to Sydney again, to have someone who truly understood me. I talked about school, the challenges I faced, and ang paminsan-minsang mga kapalpakan na tila palaging sumusunod sa akin.

However, I decided to skip over the part about finally losing my virginity. Alam ko madalas walang filter ang bunganga ko, but for some reason, I’m feeling vulnerable and shy to talk about it. I feel like that was a bit too personal for me to share that moment.

Sydney listened to me attentively, her expression shifting from amusement to mild disagreement as our conversation became more animated. Pabiro din kaming nagtatalo tuwing nagkakasalungat ang opinion namin since we have different personalities and take in some things. It was in these moments that I truly appreciated our friendship — the ability to challenge each other’s ideas without any judgment, knowing that our bond was strong enough to withstand any disagreement. 

I couldn’t help but admit that I missed Aisha’s presence. She was the peacemaker, the voice of reason that helped balance our occasional clashes. But I understood that her new role as a mother kept her occupied, and I couldn’t be happier for her.

“I just wish Aisha were here with us. She always knows how to keep our banter in check,” hindi ko maiwasang  ipahayag. Taking a sip of my cappuccino, I added, “But I know she’s busy being a mom and all.”

Sydney nodded in agreement, a fond expression crossing her face. “Namimiss ko na nga din siya. But I’m happy for her, you know? She’s always wanted to have a family.”

My eyes filled with warmth as I thought of our dear friend and her role as a mother. “Motherhood really suits her. Aisha was always the nurturing type, and now that she’s a mom, it’s no surprise that she’s taken to motherhood like a duck to water.”

Sydney’s face softened, a warm affection evident in her expression. “Absolutely. She radiates love and care.”

I knew that Aisha would do everything in her power to provide a beautiful life for her twin babies, so they would not experience the struggles she had gone through. Aisha’s love and devotion to her children were evident, and it warmed my heart to see her embrace motherhood so wholeheartedly. Her children would undoubtedly grow up with a strong and loving role model in their lives.

“The twins are incredibly lucky to have Aisha as their mom,” I commented, my voice full of admiration. “She has overcome so much and blossomed into an incredible woman and mother.”

Sydney nodded, her gaze drifting to a distant point as she gathered her thoughts. 

“She’s truly an inspiration. Aisha has taught me not to fear love, even when your heart has been broken,” she paused, clearing her throat. “And love isn’t always romantic. It can be platonic or familial. Loving someone means loving them unconditionally.”

My eyes lit up as a thought crossed my mind. “Speaking of Aisha, I heard she wants to hand the cafe over to you.”

Sydney let out a deep sigh and nodded. “Yeah, she mentioned it. Pero kilala mo naman ako, I could never agree to that. This cafe is Aisha’s mother’s memory.”

I couldn’t help but pout as I recalled Aisha’s words, emphasizing that no one deserved the cafe more than Sydney. She had been the rock, tirelessly taking care of it and managing it when everything seemed to be falling apart. Despite the financial losses and numerous challenges, Sydney never gave up on the cafe. However, I also understood Sydney’s hesitation in accepting such a huge responsibility.

“Well, that’s a complicated situation, ’di na lang ako mag-talk” I said, playfully gesturing to zip my mouth shut.

“I mean, I would definitely agree to co-own this place with her,” Sydney cleared her throat. “Hindi lang negosyo ang cafe para sa akin. Nabubuhay ako dito, ito ang nagpapa-aral sa anak ko at nagpapakain sa’min. But I would never dare to dream of owning it alone. I think Tita Lories would be really happy to see us working together and improving the cafe to make it even better than it already is.”

I nodde, understanding her point. Naiintindihan ko ang kagustuhan nilang dalawa. Aisha wanted to hand the café down to Sydney because she wanted to be a stay-at-home mom and focus on raising her children. It makes sense that she would give it to Sydney because she deserves it, and she knows that hindi niya ito papabayaan. 

I can also understand Sydney’s concern and hesitation in accepting it because she believes that Tita Lories would love to see them manage it together. I also think that she feels like she doesn’t deserve it, which I completely disagree with. I just hope Sydney and Mia will have time to talk about this.

When I finished my last bite of cake, Sydney’s eyes darted around the cafe, and a gasp escaped her lips. She quickly stood up from her seat.

“Sorry, Mia, but I have to go back to work. Dumadami na ang mga customer.”

I nodded understandingly. “Sure, no probs. Duty calls, right?”

She chuckled and reached over to give me a quick hug. “Thanks sa catch-up session. We’ll have to do this again soon.”

With a wave and a smile, Sydney hurriedly made her way to the counter, ready to serve the growing number of customers. I watched her go and efficiently instructed the staff to assist with serving, while she took charge of taking orders.

Wala pa mang ilang minuto ang nakalipas ay nakita kong pumasok si Hazel sa cafe. Her steps are hesitant and her expression slightly nervous. She glanced around the cafe, searching for me, and then, our eyes met. 

I waved her over, signaling her to join me at the table.

“Hazel, over here!” I called out, a welcoming smile on my face.

Nagliwanag ang mukha ni Hazel, at agad siyang lumapit sa akin. “Hey, Mia! Sorry I’m a bit late.”

I shrugged it off, dismissing her apology. “No worries. I just finished eating. How are you doing?”

Hazel took a seat across from me, fidgeting with her fingers. “I’m alright, I guess. Medyo kabado lang.”

I could sense her lingering uncertainty about her upcoming birthday. Even though we had finalized the plans and settled on the fairy garden theme after a lengthy debate with her brother, I could tell that Hazel still had some reservations. I’m assuming she’s doubting herself. After all, she is stepping out of her comfort zone. 

I knew that her anxious nature might lead her to second-guess and doubt every choices we had made. So, I wanted to provide Hazel with a sense of comfort and assurance by making sure that everything was well-planned and that her birthday celebration would be truly memorable and magical. 

I reached out, placing my hand on hers. 

“Don’t worry, we’ll find the perfect gown for you. Nandito ako to help you, remember?”

Her tense shoulders visibly relaxed, and a grateful smile spread across her face. 

“Thank you, Mia. I really appreciate your support.” She let out a sigh, a hint of vulnerability in her voice. “I’m not really used to attention. I never thought I would be doing something like this. Ginagawa ko lang talaga ’to for my brother.”

I gently squeezed her hand, silently assuring her that everything was okay. 

“Yeah, I understand. Stepping out of your comfort zone can be challenging, but trust me, it will be worth it.”

She was stepping into unfamiliar territory, yet she was willing to take that leap for her brother. I wanted to give her the courage she needed by reminding her that, no matter what happened, she wouldn’t have to face it alone.  

“It’s my pleasure to help you, Hazel. You deserve all good things,” I said sincerely, rising from my seat and extending my hand to her. “Now, let’s go and find that gown!” 

Agad na may nabuong ngiti sa aking labi nang makita ang pagliwanag nang buong mukha niya.

As we walked side by side through the streets, my attention kept drifting toward Hazel. There was something about her carefree smile and easygoing nature that stirred a warmth in my chest I couldn’t quite explain. Sobrang kaiba ito sa dati ay akala kong pagiging ilang at mahiyain niya. It was as if she had blossomed into a beautiful flower right before my eyes. I couldn’t help but feel proud witnessing her slowly become comfortable being herself around me.

Everytime we enter a boutique, we are greeted by an array of elegant gowns and dresses displayed on mannequins.  Marami kaming designer stores na napuntahan at magagandang gowns na nakita. Kaya lang it’s really quite challenging to choose due to our contrasting fashion styles. 

Hazel tends to lean towards a more conservative and safe approach, while I prefer bold and fierce choices. Pero dahil nga birthday niya ’to, choices pa din niya ang masusunod. Her comfort mattered more than superficial and cosmetic desires. 

Time seemed to fly by as we moved from one boutique to another, trying on dresses of various designs, from classic ball gowns to modern cocktail dresses. Hazel’s tiredness and slight complaints were evident on her face. 

As the day started to draw to a close, we stepped into a new boutique that I never visited before. It was adorned with delicate lace curtains, and the soft glow of the chandeliers added an enchanting ambiance. The store staff called my attention to check out Hazel just as she emerged from the fitting room. 

“Oh, my…” Bahagyang nanlaki ang mga mata ko sa pagkamangha as I laid my eyes on her. With bated breath, Hazel stood before the mirror, and even her own reflection almost took her breath away. 

The gown she was wearing exuded timeless elegance and sophistication. It embraced her figure with a sleek and form-fitting silhouette, crafted from luxurious fabric that gracefully draped along her body. The dress had a beautifully crafted bodice with a sweetheart neckline that enhanced Hazel’s natural beauty and added a romantic touch to the overall look. It seemed as though the gown had been custom-made specifically for Hazel, fitting her perfectly.

“You look absolutely stunning,” I said, admiring her in the mirror. Naglakad ako paikot sa kanya, examining all details and appreciating how the gown complimenting her skin and body structure.

Hazel’s cheeks blushed at my compliment, a small smile forming on her lips. It seems like she can’t help but spin around.

“I feel like a princess.”

“And you looked like one, too.” I smiled. The dress hugged her curves in all the right places, and the color made her brown eyes pop.

“Are you comfortable, tho?” I asked, making sure she felt at ease in the gown.

“Yeah, surprisingly, the material doesn’t itch,” she replied, her voice filled with a hint of shyness, avoiding direct eye contact.

A bright smile spread across my face. “Then, I think we’ve just found the perfect gown for you.”

After Hazel made her selection, it didn’t take me long to find the perfect dress for myself. I chose a white off-shoulder sweetheart baby doll dress that fell inches above my knees. I couldn’t help but giggle at the memory of the disbelief on Hazel’s face when she learned that this would be my outfit for her birthday.

We then moved on to selecting our fairy wings to complete our look. Fortunately, we had no trouble finding wings that perfectly matched our chosen dress designs. It was helpful that there was no limit to our expenses, as Huxley had generously given his card to Hazel, telling her that we could spend as much as we wanted to ensure Hazel will have the perfect gown for her.

“Thank you for today, Mia,” Hazel said with a grateful smile.

Her cheeks flushed slightly as she expressed her appreciation. We had just finished having dinner at a popular restaurant.

“Kahit pagod ako, and this type of thing isn’t usually my cup of tea, I can’t help but admit that I enjoyed today.”  

I smiled warmly at her, touched by her words. “You’re welcome, Hazel. I’m glad you had a good time.”

Hazel’s eyes sparkled with a mix of gratitude and happiness. “I never thought I’d enjoy shopping and all these preparations, but with you by my side, it turned out to be quite fun.”

I chuckled softly, feeling my heart swell.

“I’m glad I could be there for you and help make your birthday celebration special. You deserve it, Hazel.”

She reached across the table and placed her hand on mine. “Thank you, Mia. I consider myself truly fortunate to have a…”

Her voice trailed off, a hint of hesitation lacing her words as if searching for the right way to express herself.

“…A friend like you.”

The warmth of her touch and the sincerity in her words filled my heart with joy, a warm glow spreading through every fiber of my being.

“So, it’s official then. We’re friends-friends now.” With a grin, I raised my glass in a playful toast.

I chuckled, noticing a deep blush coloring her cheeks. She was simply adorable. Raising her glass of pineapple juice, she delicately clinked it against my wine glass. 

Halos magkasunod lang na tumawag ang driver namin upang sunduin kami. We exchanged warm goodbyes, expressing gratitude for the wonderful day we had shared. I was about to cross the road where the car was parked when I heard Hazel speak. 

“You know, I would never guess that someone like you would befriend me. You’re far different than I expected,” she said, looking straight ahead in front of moving cars.

“Why is that?” I raised an eyebrow, a smile forming on my lips. “Did you expect me to join when those stupid supposed-to-be-friends of mine were about to bully you?”

“Hmm, yeah,” Hazel nodded. “I was genuinely surprised that you, of all people, would stand up for me. It made me realize that I had been judging you without really knowing you. Akala ko katulad ka lang nila.”

Her candid admission caught me off guard. Well, I couldn’t blame her for her misconceptions about me because everyone knows that Carina and Sasha are my friends and they are, without a doubt, assholes. And it wasn’t entirely untrue, as some of those assumptions did have some truth to them.

But she was mistaken to think I was like them because, in truth, I was worse. I am more audacious, confident, and unapologetically myself. I’m the queen. A loud and proud bitch. It’s a lifestyle, baby. 

As the cars whizzed by, I turned to Hazel, wearing a mischievous grin. 

“Well, Hazel, I guess we both learned not to judge a book by its cover, huh? I have surprised you, but let me tell you, you’ve been even more surprising. Sa totoo lang, I thought you were one of those boring nerds out there. But hey, you proved me wrong. Having you in my life is actually not quite that bad.”

Hazel laughed, and in that moment, I witnessed her genuine laughter for the first time. Yumuko siya habang unti-unting kumalat ang pamumula sa kanyang mga pisngi.

“We should do this again soon,” Hazel said, her voice dropping slightly in a tone. “It’s been really nice hanging out with you.”

A sudden explosion of noise shattered the air. It was from inside the restaurant where we had just dined.

My blood turned cold.

A loud chorus of screams pierced through the vicinity, and shattered glass rained down, but I remained frozen in place. A black van screeched to a halt not far from us, drawing everyone’s attention. Five masked men emerged from the vehicle, their presence accompanied by the menacing glint of assault rifles, while two of them carried duffel bags.

The security guard of the building lay unconscious on the floor. One of the armed men aimed his gun at the crowd, demanding compliance.

“Everybody get on the fucking ground!” he shouted, brandishing his weapon. His companions glanced around, their eyes catching sight of me and Hazel. “Baba!”

Hazel and several people around us immediately dropped to the floor, their faces drained of color.

“Mia,” Hazel’s whispered, trembling with a mixture of fear and concern. “Get down.”

I wanted to. 

Every instinct screamed at me to crawl into a corner and curl up until the danger was over, but my muscles refused to obey my brain’s commands. The one who’d shouted instructions caught sight of me still standing. Anger lit his eyes.

Fear coursed through my veins as the armed man took a step closer to me, his eyes filled with impatience. Time seemed to slow down, and every heartbeat felt like an eternity. The chaotic scene around me faded into the background as my focus narrowed solely on the approaching danger.

“Bilis, sabing baba! Putangina, ang bagal!” he shouted, his voice laced with menace.

My body jerked, a gasp of life in the face of death, but it was too late. The cold metal of a gun pressed against the underside of my chin.

“Hindi mo ba ako naririnig?! Tangina, bingi ka ba, huh!?” The man’s hot, wet breath fanned across my face. My stomach turned. “I said get on the fucking ground, bitch.”

My body shook uncontrollably with fear. Tremors continued to wrack my body as fear consumed me. Every fiber of my being screamed for me to comply, to surrender to the demands of the armed man before me. Images of Hazel and the other innocent bystanders cowering on the ground flashed in my mind, urging me to find the strength to protect myself and those around me.

Summoning every ounce of courage, I took a deep breath and forced myself to move. My legs, heavy as lead, finally responded to my command, and I dropped to the ground, joining the frightened individuals seeking refuge from danger.

“Bakit niyo ba ’to ginagawa sa amin? What do you want?” One of the middle-aged civilian asked, her voice trembling with fear.

“Do you need money? Just tell me how much, and I’m willing to pay. Just please, stop this madness,” a man with a child pleaded, bakas ang desperasyon sa boses. 

“Shut the fuck up!” One of the masked men shouted, his tone filled with aggression. “Hindi namin kailangan ng pera niyo! We’re here to make a sacrifice for you,” he pointed his gun at us, provoking loud screams of terror. “Oo, para sa inyo! Para sa mga taong naghihirap at para sa kinabukasan ng lahat!”

Tumango naman bilang pagsang-ayon ang mga kasamahan niya.

“Narito kami para gumawa ng testamento. To show you that we’re willing to do whatever it takes to bring change. Many people have been suffering for too long, and the government hasn’t done anything about it. It’s time for us to take matters into our own hands.”

“Kita niyo ’to?” One of the individuals carrying a duffle bag raised it up. “May laman ’tong mga bomba. But before we activate this, we just want to let you know that it was an honor to make this sacrifice with you. The whole world will remember our names, and this date will be etched in history.”

The room fell into a state of panic and confusion as the masked men’s motives became disturbingly clear. They believed that their actions, driven by a distorted sense of goodwill, would bring relief to those who were suffering and ensure a brighter future. They believed that their act of public suicide held the power to alleviate the pain of others, even though this belief was based on a twisted understanding of altruism.

My heart raced in my chest, a surge of fear coursing through my veins as the new van abruptly came to a halt beside the masked men. Agad akong binalot ng pangamba dahil inaasahan kong kasamahan sila ng mga lalaking nakamaskara. The sight of their guns and rifles only intensified the overwhelming feeling of terror that gripped me. However, as I strained to see through the chaos, recognition dawned on me. Ang ilan sa kanila ay tauhan ni Baba. Relief flooded through me like a warm embrace. 

But goddamn , at that moment, I already knew that if we make it out alive, I will receive a shit ton of scolding from Baba for being involved in such a dangerous situation even though this is beyond my control.

Baba had always been strict when it came to my safety, and I could already hear his stern voice echoing in my mind. But despite the impending scolding, hindi ko maitatanggi na nakahinga ako ng maluwag. We were safe, and that was what truly mattered in that moment.

“We’re not up for negotiation,” one of the masked men said, assuming they were police. “There’s nothing you can offer that will change our minds. Kung gusto niyo, samahan niyo na lang kami. Iyon naman ang gusto niyong mga nagseserbisyo sa gobyerno, hindi ba? Ang mabansagang bayani ng mga mamamayan.”

Hindi nagsalita ang mga bagong dating na lalaki. Instead, they meticulously surveyed their surroundings, scrutinizing every corner of the area.

“Hindi kayo mga pulis?” The leader of the masked men muttered, his voice laced with confusion as he realized they were not dealing with the police. “Kung ganoon, sino kayo?”

When I made eye contact with one of my father’s men for a brief moment, gunshots erupted. The sound reverberated through the air, deafening in its intensity.

Fear and adrenaline coursed through my veins as the masked men fired their guns in all directions. Napasinghap ako nang biglang may humawak sa braso ko at mabilis akong hinila patungo sa likod ng isang nakataob na mes upang magtago. Bullets tore through the surroundings, shattering glass and splintering wood. 

I immediately covered my ears, desperately trying to block out the horrifying screams and relentless gunfire echoing all around me.

My eyes darted around, desperately searching for Hazel amidst the chaos, but she seemed to have disappeared from my sight. Panic gripped my heart, and I called out her name, my voice drowned out by the deafening battle cries. 

Time seemed to blur around me, leaving me disoriented and unable to make sense of what was happening. And then, someone near me fell to the ground, blood staining the floor, the sight etching itself into my memory.

A soundless scream erupted from the depths of my throat. My voice cracked, breaking into a thousand trembling pieces.

Tila bumagal ang ikot ng mundo ko. My head throbbed with an intense pain as what it seems like fragments of a distant memory clawed their way to the surface. The world around me seemed to distort, my legs feeling like jelly, as my father’s men swiftly moved to ensure my safety. With firm grips, they guided me toward a waiting car.

The doors of the vehicle slammed shut, sealing me inside. The engine roared to life, its rumble a stark contrast to the numbing silence that settled within the confines of the bulletproof car. As the vehicle sped through the streets, the city lights blurred into streaks of color, mirroring the whirlwind of emotions swirling within me.

In that moment, a mix of fear, confusion, and grief consumed me. It felt as if the weight of the world pressed down upon my shoulders, leaving me breathless and on the brink of collapse.  The pain in my head intensified, throbbing with each heartbeat. 

And then, as if the pain became too much to bear, I succumbed to the overwhelming surge of emotions, my consciousness fading away as I passed out.

CHAPTER 18

Chapter 18: BODYGUARD

Napabalikwas ako ng bangon ng magising ako. My heart raced as if I had just finished a long run. The cold sweat on my forehead made me shiver as I blinked and tried to shield my face from the sun’s rays streaming through the window. 

Confused and disoriented, I struggled to recall what had happened. The familiar white walls of my room came into focus, dragging memories back to the surface.  I remembered the deafening sound of rifles, screams echoing through the air, and the excruciating headache that followed.

Nanginginig kong hinaplos ang iba’t ibang bahagi ng aking katawan, tinitiyak kung may sugat ba ako o kahit na anong iniindang sakit. I took a sigh of relief when I find myself unharmed.

“Mana Senya! Ate Susan!” I cried out, desperate to seek comfort and reassurance.

The sound of my scream reverberated through the empty room. As if on cue, the heavy wooden door swung open, revealing three unfamiliar men dressed in sleek black suits. Their entrance filled the room with an air of authority as they scanned the room, their eyes darting from corner to corner in search of any potential threat.

“S-sino kayo!?” I stammerrerd as confusion and fear grip me.

Humakbang palapit sa akin ang isa sa mga lalaki, dahilan upang mapaurong ako lalo sa kama. I clutched onto my comforter, as if it could shield me from any possible danger.

“Hi, I understand that you might not recognize me, but my name is Emerson,” he said calmly, with his eyes studying me. “I am one of your father’s trusted associates, and we were part of the team that rescued you yesterday.” 

He attempted to offer a reassuring smile, but the gravity of the previous day’s events made it difficult for me to reciprocate.

As the weight of his words sank in, I struggled to comprehend the situation. 

“Where are Mana Senya and Ate Susan?” I asked, my voice laced with worry. 

“They’re downstairs preparing breakfast for you,” Emerson assured me. “Don’t worry, they’ll be up here soon.”

His words brought a slight relief to my tense demeanor. Sandali akong kumalma ng malamang nasa malapit lang si Mana Senya at Ate Susan at nasa maayos silang kalagayan. However, another worry crept into my mind, as memories of Hazel’s sudden disappearance amidst the chaos yesterday flooded my thoughts. 

“Wait, is Hazel okay?”

My father’s men exchanged glances, may bakas ng katanungan sa mga mukha nila. The lack of immediate reassurance only served to heighten my apprehension.

“Who’s Hazel?” Emerson quickly noticed my distress.

“Hazel is the friend who was with me yesterday. Bigla na lang siyang nawala sa paningin ko during the gunfire exchange. Have you heard any news about the civilians who were involved?” saad ko, bakas ang desperasyon sa boses.

Emerson took a second to gather his thoughts before responding.

“All the men who threatened to commit public suicide are confined in the hospital due to injuries they sustained. As for the civilians caught in the commotion, I can assure you that they are all safe, although some have received treatment for minor injuries. We have gathered their names and information as part of the ongoing investigation, and there have been no reports of anyone named Hazel. Are you certain that’s her name?”

I nodded, my eyebrows furrowing in concern. 

“Yes, of course. Did I fail to mention that she is my friend? “ I emphasized, intending for him to feel stupid for even asking if I am sure about my friend’s name.

Emerson’s lips parted in shock. Napapatitig siya sa akin ng ilang segundo bago marahang tumango. Sensing the seriousness of my tone, he quickly composed himself.

“Of course,” he replied, a hint of questioning in his tone. “I will personally review the reports to check for any errors. You have my word that we will do everything within our power to locate your friend, Hazel , and ensure her safety.”

“It better be,” I retorted, slightly raising a brow. 

I couldn’t help but maintain a stern demeanor. But deep inside, worry gnawed at my heart. Emerson nodded once more, acknowledging the weight of my words. 

“I understand your concern, and I assure you we will spare no effort in our search for Hazel. We will keep you informed of any progress.”

I nodded in response, and a momentary silence filled the room. Emerson, who remained standing by the side of my bed, seemed to possess a higher rank or position compared to the other men, who continued to survey the surroundings.

I didn’t realize how long I had been looking at him until I began to notice his sharply defined cheekbones and angular jawline, which gave his face a chiseled look. His piercing almond-shaped eyes were deep brown, and he had a muscular build, with broad shoulders and a trim waist that spoke of his dedication to fitness and staying in shape.

Lost in my thoughts, I glanced towards one of Baba’s men, who abruptly entered my bathroom without permission, while the other searched through my closet.  

“Hey, where the heck do you think you’re going!?” I screamed, my frustration boiling over as I was taken aback by their actions.

I was about to get up from my bed, but Emerson restrained me gently.

“Get out of my way! Who do you think you are, huh!? This is invading my fucking privacy!”

“Just let us do our jobs, Ms. Liu. This is for your safety. It was necessary to ensure your well-being and the security of your location. I have been entrusted by your father as one of his trusted men precisely because he believes in my ability to protect your family,” Emerson’s voice remain calm as he said those words.

A surge of anger and disbelief swept over me as I struggle to comprehend what was happening.

“How does my safety involve checking my effin bathroom and closet? You guys are overreacting. You already said that you apprehended all the people who were guilty in the incident and that they were under hospital arrest. So, why are you being weird?”  I exclaimed, my frustration evident in my tone.

“I apologize if this has upset you. I am not in a position to answer your questions,” Emerson replied, pressing his lips together as he acknowledged my frustration.

“Of course, I am upset! Why the secrecy? Why are there even strangers in black suits in my room? It’s not like what happened yesterday was planned!” I demanded, gesturing towards the other men who continued doing what the fuck they are doing in my bathroom and closet. 

“I understand where your concern is coming from,” he said, his voice filled with empathy. Emerson’s gaze softened as he locked eyes with me. “But the secrecy and caution are necessary precautions to ensure your safety. These men are part of our security team, highly trained to protect you and your family. Please trust that our presence is for your benefit.”

His words offered a glimmer of reassurance, yet they also left me with a bunch of unanswered questions swirling in my mind.

Frustrated, I let out a sigh and leaned back against the headboard of my bed. Nang mapagtanto kong wala akong sagot na makukuha sa kanila, I decided to stop probing.

Hindi rin naman nagtagal ay dumating na sina Mana Senya and Ate Susan sa kuwarto ko na may dalang tray ng pagkain.

Mana Senya immediately took a seat beside me on the bed, her face tinged with worry. 

“Kamusta ka, anak?” tanong ni Mana Senya. “Sobrang  nag-alala ako sa’yo ng mabalitaan ko ang nangyari kahapon. Lalo na nang umuwi ka ditong walang malay. Akala ko kung ano na ang nangyari sa’yo.”

Ate Susan placed the tray of food on my side table and sat down on the opposite side of the bed, quietly observing me. I shifted my attention to Mana Senya’s words, grateful for her concern. 

“I’m alright, Mana Senya,” I replied, forcing myself to give them a smile to ease their worries about me. “It was a frightening experience, but Emerson and his team managed to ensure my safety. I’m just trying to process everything that happened.”

Understanding flickered in Mana Senya’s eyes as she reached out and gently caressed my head. 

“Wala bang masakit sa’yo? Ang ulo mo?”

I shook my head. “Hindi na po, Mana. Wala pong masakit sa akin.”

“Nagpunta dito si Doc Van kahapon upang tingnan ka,” tukoy ni Mana sa family Doctor namin. “Wala siyang binanggit sa amin. Ang sabi niya ay sa Baba mo daw siya deritso magsasabi, pero ’wag daw kaming mag-alala at ayus ka lang daw. Binigyan din niya kami ng gamot kung sakali mang sumakit ulit ang ulo mo.”

I paused for a moment. The realization hitting me like a wave. The reason I had passed out yesterday was because of an unbearable headache. I tried really hard to remember what had caused it, but couldn’t. My memory was a blank slate, devoid of any recollection of what happened. 

I could feel it in my bones. Something had happened, something important. The memories were just out of reach, no matter how hard I tried to remember them. It was frustrating, like a puzzle with missing pieces, and the anxiety of not knowing threatened to consume me.

Saglit na nabaling ang atensyon naming lahat sa dalawang lalaki na lumapit kay Emerson.

“All clear,” they announced.

Emerson then turned to us and said, “We’ll just be right outside.”

I simply nodded in acknowledgement. I took in a deep sigh before turning to face Mana Senya. I offered her a genuine smile. 

“Thank you, Mana Senya. I’ll make sure to take the medication if I need it. Right now, I just need some rest and time to process everything.”

“Take your time, anak,” she said softly.  “Nandito lang kami para sa’yo.”

“Kumain ka muna bago ka ulit magpahinga,” singit ni Ate Susan. “Katatawag lang ng Baba mo at sinabing kalalapag lang ng eroplano. Paniguradong maya-maya lang ay nandito na siya.”

My eyes widened in shock and my stomach churned with anxiety at the sound of my father’s arrival. 

I nodded, my mind racing with questions and anticipation. Sobrang tagal na din nang huli kong makita si Baba. Of course, after the traumatic event that had happened to me yesterday, I longed to see him. But this is the first time something so dangerous happened. 

He’s fiercely protective of me na halos hindi manlnag niya hinayaang madapuan ako ng insekto simula pagkabata. Hindi ko alam kung anong magiging reaksyon niya sa nangyari.

The uncertainty and mixed emotions swirled within me, leaving me curious and apprehensive at the same time. All I could do now was wait for my father’s arrival and brace myself for his reaction.

We chatted briefly as I had my breakfast, but once I finished eating, Mana Senya and Ate Susan left me to rest. I quickly fell asleep afterward, though I was uncertain for how long. When I descended to the ground floor, I noticed several guards stationed there. Paniguradong nandito na si Baba.

The atmosphere was tense, and I could sense a heightened level of security. The guards were standing in every corner of the house and looked very serious. When I spotted Emerson, I approached him, and he quickly walked towards me upon noticing my presence.

“Miss, your father is waiting for you in the study,” he informed me, his tone sounds professional.

Tumango lang ako and let him lead the way to Baba’s office. When we finally arrived at the massive double doors leading to my father’s study. Emerson opened the doors, and I stepped into the study.

As Baba turned towards me, I could see the lines of worry etched on his face, and the weariness in his eyes was undeniable. The toll of his responsibilities and the weight of the situation were evident in his demeanor. The sleepless nights had left their mark, leaving dark circles beneath his eyes.

Baba immediately rose from his seat, urgency evident in his every step as he hurried toward me. He enveloped me in a protective embrace.

“My princess, how are you? I have been so worried.” His voice trembled as he gently rubbed my hair in a reassuring manner. 

At that moment, I realized just how much I needed to see him. His presence instilled a sense of safety that I had not felt since the chaos of recent events had happened. 

“I’m okay, Baba. Thank you for coming home,” I managed to respond through my cracking voice.

“Of course, sweetheart. I couldn’t bear to stay away after knowing how close I came to losing you,” he responded, as his voice trembled with a mixture of relief and lingering worry.

I felt his lips press against my hair.

“Don’t worry. I promise that nothing like this will ever happen to you again.” 

I buried my face in his chest, inhaling the familiar scent that had always brought me comfort. 

It was as if the weight of the world had been lifted off my shoulders with his arrival. Relief flooded my senses, washing away the doubts and fears that had consumed me. I felt like a child again, safe and protected in my father’s embrace. 

I couldn’t believe that I had expected Baba to lash out in anger. But this response was far better. In that moment, I realized once again that I am my Baba’s weakness, and he would never be angry with me for something that I didn’t intentionally cause, especially if it had to do with my safety.

As my senses began to settle, a movement caught my attention from the corner of my eye. Bahagya kong ibinaling ang ulo ko, at napunta ang tingin ko sa aninong nasa sulok ng study room. There, standing tall, was the figure that had captivated my desires for far too long. 

Memories came rushing back, flooding my mind and causing my heart to skip a beat. 

It was him— Dominic. 

The man with whom I had shared moments of passion, intimacy, and vulnerability. 

Even as he turned to face my direction, and our eyes met, I found it impossible to tear my eyes away from him.

There it was again… the expression on his face that says he was merely one of my father’s men, feigning ignorance of our shared history.

How could he be here, standing in the shadows as if he were a stranger?  How could he do this? After everything we had been through, after giving him my virginity, how could he pretend not to know me in front of my own father? 

Baba and I gently pulled apart from our embrace, my eyes now fixed on the man who had ignited both desire and turmoil within me. It was a bittersweet moment, torn between the comfort of my father’s love and the unresolved longing that still lingered for the man before me.

Huli ko siyang nakita nung gabing may nangyari sa aming dalawa. My hand itched to slap him. It was audacious of him to show up in front of me after almost a week without even sending a text or making an effort to communicate with me. 

Baba extended his hand towards Dominic, gesturing for him to come closer. Dominic locked eyes with me for a fleeting moment, before he complied with Baba’s gesture and approached us.

“I’m not sure if you remember him, princess, but he dined with us once,” Baba reminded, breaking the silence.

  ‘As if I could ever forget him.’   I sarcastically remarked inside my head. The memories of our encounters were etched in my mind that it was impossible to erase.

Dominic stopped in front of us, and I couldn’t help but feel a subtle pull towards him, as if some invisible force drew me closer. My body instinctively leaned forward, unable to resist the magnetic allure he exuded. 

“Dominic Catillo,” he introduced himself when I remained silent, his deep and gravelly voice washing over me like a velvety caress. I can’t help but notice the darkened stubble that lined his jaw, adding a rugged charm to his features.

Hidden frustrations bubbled within me and I silently clenched my fists, cursing him in the recesses of my mind.

“I guess I don’t need to introduce myself. I assume you already know me, since I am your boss’ daughter,” I retorted through gritted teeth, emphasizing every the last few words. I caught his jaw, tightened, an indication that my words had struck a nerve.

Before we could exchange any further words, Baba interjected with an announcement that sent shockwaves through my being. 

“He’s going to be your bodyguard from now on.”

The revelation hit me like a thunderbolt, and I turned to Baba with a mix of disbelief and defiance. 

“What!?” I exclaimed, my voice laden with incredulity, as if Baba had suddenly lost his sanity.

“Sweetheart…” Baba’s voice softened as he tried to reason with me. 

“You can’t do this to me, Baba!” I cut him off, unable to contain my frustration.

“I know, sunshine, but my decision is final,” he began, his tone softening in an attempt to comfort me. “Please understand, I love you more than anything in this world. What happened to you yesterday scared me to the core. I need to be sure that you’re safe, and having a bodyguard is the best way to ensure that.”

“But the danger I was exposed to yesterday was merely because some guys thought that public suicide will change the world. It was just a coincidence that I happened to be present at that time, just as they were. And your men have assured us that those responsible have already been apprehended and are confined in the hospital. I don’t need a bodyguard that will always follow me around. I don’t see the need to have someone constantly shadowing my every move,” I asserted, my fury simmering beneath the surface.

Bagama’t ayaw kong makipagtalo kay Baba, hindi pa rin ako handang basta na lamang umatras at isuko ang kalayaan ko.

“I’m an adult, Baba. I can make my own decisions, and I’m capable of taking care of myself.”

From the corner of my eye, I caught Dominic shaking his head slightly. I shot him a glare, silently demanding that he stay out of the conversation. Nagpakawala siya ng pekeng pa ubo, ibinabalik ang atensyon kay Baba.

Baba shook his head and held onto both of my arms, his eyes filled with pleading.

“I know you’re strong and independent. But sometimes, even the strongest people need help. Please, Princess, for me, just accept this.”

I opened my mouth to protest further, but the words caught in my throat. Kahit na anupang sama ng loob ko, hindi ko maikakaila kung gaano kahalaga kay Baba ang kaligtasan ko.

I felt a mixture of anger, helplessness, and a begrudging understanding. It was a clash between my desire for independence and Baba’s unwavering love and need to protect me. 

With a sigh, I nodded, silently admitting defeat.

Tears threatened to escape my eyes, and Baba’s expression softened.

“Oh, sunshine, don’t do this to me. My decision is final. You can be mad all you want, but please don’t cry,” he pleaded as he pulled me into a tight embrace.

“I can’t bear the thought of even a single strand of your hair being in danger, my princess. Can you agree to this, for my own peace of mind? If, after a few months, there are no signs of danger, we can reconsider. Please?”

Baba’s hand gently caressed my back. Trembling, I responded, my voice wavering like that of a child. “Promise?”

“Yes, princess. Baba never breaks his promises, does he?” he assured me as we pulled away. He gently wiped away my tears, a soft and satisfied smile etched upon his lips.

When I glance at Dominic, a flicker of amusement glimmered in his eyes, as if he were already revelling in the power he held over me. Resentment swelled within me, but I knew better than to voice my thoughts.

Baba turned to Dominic. “Make sure that nothing happens to my daughter, Dominic. I trust you to keep her safe.” 

Dominic nodded, his expression unreadable. “Don’t worry, sir. I’ll make sure that she’s protected at all times.” 

Instead of feeling relieved, his reassurance irritated me. I didn’t want anyone to have that much control over my life. So for now, I need to learn how to tolerate his presence, all the while hoping that the need for his protection would fade away sooner rather than later.

CHAPTER 19

Chapter 19: AWKWARD SILENCE

I went through my normal routines that day. But as I stepped out of my room to go downstairs, halos malaglag ang puso ko sa gulat when I saw Dominic standing outside my door as if he had been waiting there for quite some time.

Hanggang ngayon ay nagtataka pa din ako to why Baba chose Dominic to be my bodyguard. I had no knowledge of his background in protection or security. All I knew was that he worked as one of the bartenders at our bar.

To make things even stranger, Dominic always hovered behind me like a permanent shadow. The idea of someone following me so closely was already unsettling. And the fact that this someone was Dominic—the man who took my virginity—was on another level of discomfort that I have no words to describe.

Nang makababa kami sa unang palapag ay dinaluhan kami ni Emerson. To make things worst, nalaman ko din na dalawa pala sila ni Dominic na naatasang bantayan ako.  Just. Fuckin. Great.

I couldn’t shake off the feeling that something was off. Bakit ko kailangan ng dalawang bodyguard? What danger was I in, really?

I felt like a prisoner, even within the confines of my own home. I just couldn’t wait for this bizarre situation to end.

I glared at Dominic as I ate my breakfast. He hasn’t even said a word to me! 

I refused to talk to him first. He left me without any explanation, so he should be the one to start the conversation. Siya ang may atraso sa akin. 

Mabuti pa si Emerson, he greeted me with a cheerful ‘good morning’  earlier. It was a small gesture, but it really made me a little bit at ease. Kaya lang nanahimik na din siya pagkatapos, tila batid ang ilang tensiyon na namamagitan sa amin ni Dominic.

The two of them stood side by side, their gazes fixed straight ahead. As I continued to eat, the only thing that could be heard throughout the room was the sound of utensils hitting against each other.

After finishing my breakfast, I stood up and cleared my throat.

“Papasok na ako sa Uni. Did Baba also tell you to accompany me there?”

Speaking of Baba, hindi ko pa siya nakikita simula nang magising ako. Usually, he tries to eat with me whenever he’s home.

Napailing ako sa sarili. I will not be surprised if they told me that he flew to another country again.

Bumaling si Emerson kay Dominic, tila nag-aantay ng sagot mula sa katabi. 

Dominic nodded. “Yes, Mr. Liu specifically instructed us to escort you from home all the way to school. You’re also not permitted to visit any other public places for the time being.”

What I heard threatened to stir up emotions within me, but I refused to grant him the satisfaction of knowing how deeply he affected me.

My forehead creased with irritation.

“Seriously?” Bumaling ako sa dalawa at pinagtaasan sila ng kilay. “Why do I even need all this protection? Who am I in danger from? Hindi ba ’to overreacting?” 

Dominic looked at me, his expression unchanging. “I’m not at liberty to discuss the details with you, Ms. Liu. I’m just following your father’s orders.” 

I let out a heavy sigh. “Fine. Whatever Baba wants.”

Just as he was about to say something, I swiftly walked out of the dining area. It took every ounce of strength I had not to look back as I felt Dominic’s intense gaze burning into my back as I left the room. 

As I walked towards the waiting car, I realized that it wasn’t my usual ride, but one of our bulletproof cars.

I didn’t utter a word as Dominic held the door open for me. I got into the backseat and closed it behind me. It seemed that my driver, Mang Jude, would not be accompanying me to school as he was nowhere to be found. Instead, si Dominic pumwesto sa driver’s seat, while Emerson sat beside him in the passenger seat.

The weight of the awkward silence settled heavily within the vehicle, making it nearly impossible to ignore. What should have been a short journey to school felt like an eternity. 

It was Emerson who finally broke the silence, with a voice that was too cheerful and too loud, as if he was trying to compensate for the uncomfortable silence that had enveloped us.

 “Why don’t we get to know each other?” he suggested. “I mean, we’ll be working together for a few months, so it would be beneficial if we all have a good relationship with one another. This way, Miss Liu, you won’t be too bothered by our constant presence.”

“Excellent idea,” sagot ko at nagnakaw ng sulyap kay Dominic, who had yet to say a word, and nodded in agreement. “So, Emerson, what do you like to do when you’re not working?” 

“I like to read, Miss Liu. Mostly non-fiction books about history and politics,” Emerson said with a smile, appearing proud of his response.

 “Wow, that’s interesting,” I replied, masking my lack of personal interest in those subjects. Politics and history were not exactly my cup of tea.

“What about you, Miss Liu? Do you have any hobbies?” Emerson inquired back, turning his head from the passenger seat to face me.

A mischievous smile played on my lips as I responded, “Oh, I love spending money.”

Emerson’s face twisted in confusion and he looked at me, bemused. “Spending money? I mean, that’s not really a hobby, is it?” 

I could feel myself flush with embarrassment at his response. My nose crinkled and said, “I mean, shopping, travelling and trying out new things is enjoyable.” 

“That sounds like a lot of fun.” Shifting his focus to the silent figure in the driver’s seat, he redirected the question. “What about you, Dominic? What do you do in your free time?”

Dominic’s expression remained impassive, but I noticed a flicker of surprise in his eyes. Para bang hindi niya inaasahang isasali siya sa usapan.

His eyes briefly met mine in the rearview mirror, but I quickly turned my attention back to Emerson before his gaze could unnerve me.

 “I like to rest in my spare time,” he answered, his gaze returning to the road ahead.

 “That’s nice,” Emerson said, his tone hesitant. “Do you have any particular hobbies or interests, though?” 

Dominic shook his head. There was another silence. Tumikhim si Emerson at pilit na tumawa. Tila hindi na alam ang susunod na sasabihin.

“Well, I feel like our time together would be really fun,” Emerson managed to say, his tone laced with a hint of uncertainty.

He took in a deep sigh, trying to regain his composure. “Speaking of hobbies, Miss Liu, you mentioned that you enjoy traveling. Have you visited any interesting places?”

A spark of excitement ignited within me at the mention of travel. 

“Yes, I have.” I grinned. “Last year I went to Italy, and it was amazing. I loved the food, architecture, and especially the fashion.”

Emerson’s eyes widened, and a genuine smile broke through his previously unsure expression. 

“Really? That’s where I grew up! Which city did you visit?” 

“I went to Rome,” I replied, excitement rising in my voice as memories of the trip came flooding back.

Emerson broke into a wide smile. “No way! That’s my hometown. I know Rome like the back of my hand. Did you visit the Colosseum? The Vatican? The Pantheon?” 

I nodded eagerly, eager to share my experiences with someone who knew the city intimately. “Yes, yes, and yes! And I tried the best gelato I’ve ever had there, in this little shop near the Spanish Steps.”

Emerson let out a bark of laughter. “Yes, that’s my favorite gelateria! You have great taste, Miss Liu.”

“Of course I have!” 

We laughed together, trading stories and inside jokes about our experiences in Rome. But as we chatted, I noticed that Dominic’s hands gripped the steering wheel with a determined firmness, his expression unreadable. His eyes were fixed on the road ahead, and there was a tension in his jaw that I hadn’t noticed before.

As we arrived at the university’s parking lot, sabay na lumabas ang dalawa sa loob ng sasakyan. Dominic was about to reach the door to open it for me, however, Emerson managed to outpace Dominic and swiftly reached the door before him. A charming smile graced his face as he opened the door for me. I expressed my gratitude to Emerson, and at that moment, I could feel Dominic’s piercing gaze fixated on him. 

Rolling my eyes, I couldn’t help but notice the surprise on the faces of some students who had just arrived. Nanlaki ang kanilang mga mata nang makita ang dalawang guwapong bodyguard na kasama ko.

Their hushed conversations irritated me. They reminded me that these men were not my friends but rather bodyguards assigned to protect me and potentially impinge on my freedom for the duration of their assignment.

“I’ll take it from here,” I said to the guards, trying to sound casual. “Hintayin niyo na lang ako dito, or better yet, you guys can hang out somewhere else. I’m sure naman may kopya kayo ng schedule ko.” 

 “We’ll wait here,” Dominic said, his expression stoic. “We’re not here to ’ hang out ,’ Miss Liu. We were hired by your father to make sure you’re safe.” 

My jaw almost dropped at his response. 

Emerson forced a smile as he interjected, “We’ll be out here, Miss Liu. Make sure you stay safe.”

I snickered, eyes throwing daggers in Dominic’s direction before I turning and walking towards the university, leaving them behind.

I reached for my phone and sent a text to Hazel to meet me after our morning classes. Kahapon, after discussing with Baba about having a bodyguard, hindi ko na kinaya na maghintay pang mag-update sa akin si Emerson. So, I took matters into my own hands and messaged Hazel instead. I couldn’t bear the thought of not knowing if she was okay.

To my relief, Hazel responded almost immediately, assuring me that she was safe at home. I felt a pang of guilt wash over me for not checking up on her sooner. I should have messaged her as soon as I could. But at least now I knew she was okay, and that’s all that mattered.

As soon as I spotted Hazel, I rushed towards her, enveloping her in a tight hug. Kakatapos lang nang klase ko nang maabutan ko si Hazel na naghihintay na sa baba ng college building namin. 

 “Oh my god, Hazel, how are you?” I exclaimed, relief flooding my voice.

“Okay lang ako, Mia. How about you? I was so worried about you!” she replied, returning the embrace.

“You’re worried about me? Ha! I was worried sick about you!” I held both of her shoulders, gently shaking her for emphasis. Concern etched my face as I looked into her eyes. “Bigla ka na lang nawala sa paningin ko during the gunfire exchange. I thought something terrible had happened!”

“I’m sorry, Mia. Nag-panic ako at hindi alam ang gagawin. I just ran alongside the other civilians,” she explained nervously, squeezing my hand. Her eyes held a genuine and soft expression filled with concern. “Thank goodness you’re safe, though.” 

“I am safe, but why didn’t you even bother to text me?” 

She hesitated, her gaze shifting away for a moment. “I…I was afraid. Afraid that you wouldn’t respond or that you were in danger. I was really scared, Mia. I’m so sorry.”

“It’s okay, Hazel. I understand. We were both scared and overwhelmed. I’m sorry din. I should have reached out to you sooner as well.” Marahan kong pinisil ang balikat niya to reassure her. “But from now on, let’s promise to communicate and look out for each other, okay?”

A smile tugged at the corners of Hazel’s lips, a mixture of relief and gratitude shining in her eyes. “Oo naman. We’ll be there for each other, no matter what.”

A smile formed on my lips as I mirrored Hazel’s expression. I wrapped my arm around her, and together we started walking towards the canteen to grab some lunch.

After finishing my afternoon classes, I made my way straight to the university parking lot. I spotted Emerson and Dominic engaged in conversation. Emerson leaned against the car while Dominic stood in front of it. As soon as Dominic caught sight of me, he hastily discarded the cigar he was smoking and stepped on it.

“Good afternoon, Miss Liu,” Emerson greeted, opening the car door for me. Dominic licked his lips, taking a step back to make way for me.

I slid into the car, but a frown creased my forehead when I noticed Emerson walking around to sit in the driver’s seat, while Dominic remained outside the car.

“Why is he still outside?” I asked Emerson, confusion lacing my voice as soon as he settled into the driver’s seat.

“Huh? Ah, he said he has other things to attend to.”

“What? Other things? I thought your primary responsibility was to ensure my safety around the clock,” kuwesyon ko at agad na tumaas ang isang kilay. 

“He said he needs to pick up his sister from the hospital. We’re on our way home to the mansion, anyway.” Emerson explained.

“Maria is being discharged from the hospital today!?” I exclaimed, taken aback by the news. 

Emerson’s eyes widened, shocked that I knew Dominic’s sister. Ngunit hindi ko na siya pinagtuunan ng pansin. 

I bit my lip, remembering that I had promised Tita Yrel and Maria that I would be there to pick her up once she’s discharged. Feeling a mix of emotions, I rolled down the windows. Dominic’s gaze immediately zeroed in on me, his eyes locking with mine.

“Hey, are you going to pick up Maria from the hospital?” I asked, my cheeks flushing slightly. “Sasama ako.”

“Ano?” Dominic’s surprise was evident in his voice. “Miss Liu, did you forget that you’re not allowed to go to any other place apart from your university and your home?”

“Come on, don’t be a bummer. Both you and Emerson will be with me, anyway. I’m sure nothing bad will happen,” I retorted, attempting to maintain a composed tone despite the underlying irritation.

Dominic sighed deeply, clearly unhappy with my response. “Miss Liu, I understand that you might find the rules restrictive, but there’s a reason they’re in place. We need to take precautions to ensure your safety.” 

“Relax, Dominic. I’m simply going to accompany you to pick up Maria,” I insisted. “It’s not like I’m going somewhere crowdy to party.”

Dominic sighed, his tone turning more serious. “You need to understand, Miss Liu. It’s not just about having us with you. We need to be cautious and follow the rules. Hindi mo sigurado kung anong pwedeng mangyari.”

I rolled my eyes, growing increasingly frustrated. “You’re always so serious. Loosen up a little, will you? It’s not as if I’m the crowned princess of England or something.”

Dominic gave me a stern look. “Miss Liu, this is serious matter—”

I huffed, my patience wearing thin. 

“Yeah, yeah, I understand. But can’t we just take it down a notch?”

He glowered at me beneath his thick and dark brows. With determination in my eyes, I leaned forward, asserting my decision. 

“Plus, I promised Tita Yrel and Maria that I would be there. I want to fulfill that promise.”  Meeting his gaze with unwavering resolve, I employed my puppy dog eyes that even my own father couldn’t resist. “Please, I promise that if you let me come with you, I will follow all your security precautions from now on.”

As long as they are reasonable. Dagdag ko sa isip ko. 

Dominic’s gaze softened, a flicker of hesitation crossing his face. I saw him gulp and swallow before he spoke. “Miss Liu, your safety is our top priority, and that means being cautious at all times.”

“I know that, Dominic. But can’t we find a balance between being cautious and still enjoying life? You know, just two days ago, I still had my normal life. And now, everything has changed, and it’s just too overwhelming for me. I’m a really hard time adjusting.”

He stared at me for a long moment before nodding subtly. 

“Okay,” he finally relented as he took in a deep sighed. “But I expect you to follow everything I say regarding your safety from now on. Nagkakalinawan ba tayo, Miss Liu?”

“Yes, sir!” I exclaimed and settled into my seat. I discreetly pumped my fist in victory. 

A sense of relief washed over me. My plea had managed to breach the walls he had built around himself. He wasn’t immune to me after all. 

Dominic motioned for Emerson to leave the driver’s seat and took his place. Then Emerson moved to the passenger side. I grinned to myself in triumph as we drove off. 

As we entered the bustling corridors of the hospital, the scent of antiseptic filled the air. As we approached Maria’s room, my heart braced for the sight that awaited me. I gently pushed open the door and entered, finding Maria resting on the bed, her face pale but filled with a fighting spirit. 

My heart sank when I noticed that she was wearing a beanie, a clear sign of the toll chemotherapy had taken on her.

“Kuya, Ate Mia!” she exclaimed as soon as she saw us together. Despite the fatigue evident in her eyes, she managed a weak but genuine smile as we approached her.

“Ria, kamusta ka? Handa ka na bang umuwi?” Dominic asked, his voice filled with concern as he embraced her. 

“Opo, kuya. Wala naman akong ginawa dito kung hindi ang humiga,” sagot ni Maria, umaaktong nagrereklamo.

Tita Yrel approached me and embraced me tightly. Bakas ang kasiyahan nang makita niya ulit ako dito. Tita Yrel and Ria’s gaze shifted towards Emerson, who stood by quietly at the side of the room. A warm smile graced his face, his charm shining through.

“Ah, katrabaho ko po pala, si Emerson,” Dominic introduced, gesturing towards him.

“Hello, Ma’am,” Emerson greeted warmly, stepping forward. 

Dominic excused himself to pay the hospital bills, while Tita Yrel began packing up their belongings. I settled down on the edge of the bed next to Ria, while Emerson remained standing by the side of the room, seemingly unsure of what to do next. Tita Yrel seems to notice this as well and gestured for him to sit down. 

 “Upo ka muna d’yan, ’nak,” she said warmly, smiling at him.

“Thank you,” he replied politely, taking a seat.

I couldn’t help but wonder if Tita Yrel already knew that Dominic was now working as my bodyguard. Both men were still dressed in suits and had earpieces, but Tita Yrel didn’t question any of that. I also don’t want to ask because I’m afraid of the possible consequences. I don’t want Tita Yrel to change her opinion of me just because she finds out that Dominic is working for me. Nagkibit-balikat na lang ako at  binaling ang atensyon kay Ria. 

“How are you, pretty girl?” I asked, a tender smile gracing my lips.

She blushed immediately, her cheeks turning a rosy shade. “Okay naman na po, Ate Mia. Na-miss po kita.”

My heart swelled with affection, and a pang of guilt tugged at my emotions. “I missed you too, Ria. I’m sorry I couldn’t visit you as often as before.”

I pulled her into a hug. Napahinga ako ng malalim. Kasalanan ’to ni Dominic e, if he just treated me right, hindi sana kami magiging awkward sa isa’t isa at makakabisita sana ako ng madalas kay Ria.

“It’s okay, Ate Mia. Alam ko naman na hindi mo ginusto ’yon,” she said softly. “Huwag kang mag-alala, Ate Mia. Pinagalitan ko na si Kuya at sinabihang mag-sorry sa’yo kasi alam ko namang siya ang may kasalanan.”

I couldn’t help but chuckle at her remark, appreciating her protective spirit. A wave of relief washed over me, knowing that Ria understood why I couldn’t visit her. Kung bibisitahin ko kasi sila palagi, alam kong iiwas si Dominic. He had a busy schedule, and I didn’t want to take away the time when he was free to visit his family.

 I continued to stroke Ria’s hair.

“Thank you, Ria,” I whispered tenderly. “Even though your brother can be quite annoying, I know deep down he wants nothing but the best for you. So, I’ll be the one to harbor any resentment towards him, and you, my dear, focus on healing. And once you’re feeling better, we can spend time together, bond, and travel wherever you want, without your ‘annoying’ brother to bother us.”

“Talaga, Ate Mia?” Ria’s face lit up with a smile, her eyes shimmering with excitement. “Excited na tuloy ako!”

I looked at her playfully. “Excited for what?” 

 “Na mag-travel,” she answered, her eyes alight. “Pangarap ko pong makapunta sa maraming lugar. Pero dahil mahirap lang kami, tinanggap ko na po na kailanman ay di yun matutupad.”

My heart felt like it was being squeezed as I observed the glimmer of hope in Ria’s eyes that was contrasted by the tiredness evident on her face. “Well then, I’ll just have to prove you wrong and make the impossible possible. We’re going to go on plenty of adventures together once you get better.” 

 Ria’s smile widened. “Gustong-gusto ko po iyan, Ate Mia.” 

I tightened my embrace around her, feeling a surge of warmth and determination. “It will be amazing. I promise you, Ria.” 

As I released her, I noticed tears glistening in her eyes. Concerned, I gently asked, “Are you okay?”

She nodded, her smile breaking through the tears, radiating both gratitude and determination. “Opo, Ate Mia, Masaya lang po ako na… nandito ka. Thank you po. I promise, lalaban po ako hanggang gumaling.”

A profound mixture of relief and affection enveloped me, and I returned her tearful smile, “I know you will. You’re strong, Ria. You’ll overcome this.”

CHAPTER 20

Chapter 20: LIKE A PRISONER

It’s weekend now, and I’m feeling bored being locked up inside this massive mansion. It would be better if there were classes in school because it allows me to go out and interact with people, hindi katulad ng ganito na wala akong ibang magawa kung hindi magkulong sa kwarto at mag-scroll sa Facebook.

I rolled over in bed and decided to get up when my stomach started rumbling. I didn’t bother to dress up. Nakasuot lang ako ng white spaghetti strap shirt and cotton shorts as I left my room. My eyebrow raised when I didn’t see Dominic waiting outside my room. Perhaps it was because it was Saturday and it was expected that I would remain inside the house.

Nagkaroon na ng schedule ang dalawa ni Emerson sa pagbabantay sa akin because it is not possible for both of them to be on duty to watch over me for 24 hours straight. Dahil of course, they also need to rest and sleep. Dominic is assigned for the morning shift, while Emerson takes the night shift. Dominic accompanies me to school and clocks out at 7 pm.

Nang bumaba ako sa unang palapag, some of Baba’s men who were walking around had to do a double-take when they saw me. However, it didn’t bother me because I was used to the attention, and it felt completely natural for people to stare at me. I walked straight into the kitchen where I found Mana Senya washing the cups used by the bodyguards for drinking coffee.

Hazel’s birthday is just around the corner. And until now, I still don’t know how I’ll be able to attend the party since bantay-sarado ako. Kahit pagsho-shopping sa mall nga ay hindi ko pa din magawa ulit kahit may bodyguards na kasama. I thought that after a few days, Baba would realize that there was no longer a threat to my life and would loosen up on my security, but it turned out, he didn’t.

Luckily, Hazel and I can still plan and prepare for her birthday during our free time and through online chat. It was a challenge, but not to the extent that it became a sagabal. Regardless of what may happen, I’ll make sure that I will be able to attend her debut. I will be there.

Niyaya ko si Mana Senya na sabayan ako sa pagkain after she finished what she was doing pero sinabi niyang sasamahan na lang niya ako because she already had eaten with Ate Susan.

“Ang daya niyo naman, Mana. Hindi niyo manlang ako ni-wait ni Ate Susan na mag-breakfast. You know I don’t like eating alone,” I said with my lips pouted.

“Aba, sino ba naman kasing nagsabi sa’yong tanghali ka na bumangon?” saad ni Ate Susan na kapapasok lang galing sa dirty kitchen. “Ano, magpapakagutom kami para sa’yo? Gold ka ba para intayin?”

“P’wede mo naman akong tawagin sa room ko, but hindi mo ginawa. Just tell me if you don’t want to eat with me,” I replied, pouting even more. Ngumisi sa akin si Ate Susan.

“Ayaw kitang kasabay kumain. Tapos?”

Bumusangot ako at kunwari’y inis na tumayo from the counter stool. “Mana Senya, I’ll be right at the dining area. I want green tea and french avocado toast, please.”

“Ay, hala, asar talo. Ginusto mo yan, bat ka gagalet?” Ate Susan teased, but I just ignored her. I felt her gaze following me, so I looked back and then rolled my eyes at her before finally going to the dining area.

“H’wag mo na ngang asarin si Mia. Alam mo namang masama ang loob niyan at bukod sa bantay sarado na nga ay hindi pa makalabas,” I heard Mana Senya scolding Ate Susan.

My attention shifted when I heard heavy footsteps coming near. It seems like the person was in a rush. Pinagtaasan ko ng kilay si Dominic nang makitang nakakunot na ang noo nito habang papasok sa dining area as our eyes met. Problema nito?

He didn’t say anything and just remained standing by the entrance of the dining area, where he usually stands when I am eating. Mana Senya smiled at him when she noticed him as she preparing my breakfast on the table.

“Oh, anak, nakapag-almusal ka na ba? Bat di mo sabayan itong si Mia?”

His eyes landed on me for a moment. Creases appeared on his forehead as if he was now realizing what he was seeing. His eyes raked over me again, I noticed the darkening in depths of his eyes. I swallowed hard, an unexpected wave of nervousness washing over me.

Bumaling siya sa pinanggalingan bago marahas na tumingin pabalik sa akin. Burning under his gaze, his lips pursed like he’s pissed.

“Anong gusto mong kainin? Ipaghahanda kita,” Manang added when Dominic didn’t respond.

“He’s on duty, Manang. H’wag niyo na pong i-force.” Pilit akong umiwas ng tingin.

“Salamat po, pero nakapag-almusal na po ako,” saglit s’yang bumaling kay Mana Senya ng sumagot, ngunit agad ding bumalik sa akin.

When Mana Senya left the room, I watched him walk across the room from my peripheral vision until he was standing behind my back while I pretended to focus on eating.

“Ano ’yang suot mo?” His even tone almost made me jump from my seat.

Kunot-noo ko siyang nilingon. Nakaupo ako kaya kailangan ko s’yang tingalain upang magsalubong ang mga mata namin. I tried my best so hard to not quiver under his gaze.

“Pambahay?” He snickered as if I were telling a joke that wasn’t funny.

“Do you have problems with my clothes?” pinag-taasan ko siya ng kilay.

“Hindi ka na naman nagsuot ng bra. I can clearly see how erect your nipples are.”

My eyes grew wide at his bulgarity. Bumaba ang tingin ko sa dibdib ko upang tingnan ang sinasabi niya kahit alam ko namang hindi yun true. What erect is he talking about? I wasn’t even turned-on!

“Excuse me!? Anong bakat ang nipples ko?” singhap ko, ramdam ko ang pag-iinit ng pisngi ko sa kahihiyan. “And why are you even looking at my chest!? Ha! That’s not so professional of you, Mr. Castillo!”

“Miss Liu, I am professional. And as your bodyguard, I am looking out for you.” Malalim lang humugot ng hininga. “This place is packed with security roaming around the mansion. Paano kung makita ka nilang ganyan ang ayus at mabastos ka? I’m just trying to protect you from the possible trouble.”

“Bakit parang it’s my fault pa!? I have no control of what people think or do, regardless of what I wear, it’s not my kasalanan if they can’t control themselves to do bad things. They are just plain perverted!” Laban ko pa.

Totoo naman eh. Our choice of clothing is a form of self-expression, a way to feel confident and beautiful for ourselves. It’s not about seeking validation or impressing anyone else, especially men. They have the power to choose how they behave, whether to respect boundaries and be decent human beings or to behave inappropriately and act like perverted little bitches.

I’m so tired of hearing the society blame girls dahil sa mga kamanyakan ng mga lalaki.

“’Yun na nga e, wala tayong kontrol sa kung paano mag-isip ang ibang tao, pero kaya mong kontrolin kung ano ang suot mo. Ayus lang sana kung ako lang kasama mo, rest assured kasi na sisikapin kong di tumingin kahit bakat na bakat yang…” He paused and tilted his head to the side, looking away. “… utong mo, Miss Liu.”

“May nipple tapes nga ako, bastos ka!” I gasped in shock. Ramdam ko ang pag-iinit ng buong mukha ko sa sobrang pagka-eskandalo. I can’t believe those words came from the Dominic in front of me.

“Bastos ako? Kung bastos ako, kanina pa kita binuhat sa lamesa at hinawakan ’yang dibdib mo,” walang prenong saad niya.

“What did you just say!?” I threw him a death glare, napupuno na sa mga pinagsasabi niya. Napatayo ako mula sa pagkakaupo at pinaghahampas ang braso niya.

Mas nainis lalo ako dahil mukhang hindi manlang siya nasaktan, imbes ay ang kamay ko pa ang sumakit. I subtly cradled my hand and whispered a curse. Tumigil na ako at nagpanggap na walang nangyari.

“Another word from you, and I swear, I freaking swear you’re fired!” I screamed, threatening him. But he only scoffed. Is he really not taking me seriously?

“Wear a goddam bra or change your clothes before I lose patience and do it myself.”

Then he walked out. My jaw dropped while I watched his retreating back. That thick-faced man!

I was really pissed-off by Dominic that day that I stayed in my room the whole day. Pero mabuti na din iyon at mas nakapag-focus ako ng maayos sa pagpaplano sa Birthday ni Hazel. Nag-isip na din ako ng mga strategies on how I would tell this to my father in a way that I will to convince him to allow to attend on a party.

Tsaka lang ako lumabas ng silid nang gumabi na at alam kong si Emerson na ang nagbabantay sa akin. Agad kong pinagtaasan ng kilay si Emerson ang makitang batak na batak ang labi niya sa pagkakangisi.

“ Magendeng gabe! “ he greeted with a thick accent.

I bit my lower lip to keep myself from laughing. He’s been learning Filipino these days. I don’t know what’s needed for that because we’re able naman to communicate in English with him naman.

“What’s with your creepy smile?” I asked.

Umiling siya and instead, he asked, “Saan ka going?”

“I’m going to eat for dinner, duh? Am I also not allowed to eat?”

He shrugged his shoulders. “Nope. Just heard that you didn’t really leave your room for the whole day.”

Hindi ko na pinansin ang sinabi niya at dumeritso na pababa. He kindly rejected Mana Senya when she asked him to join us for dinner and said that he was still full. He just stood there where Dominic used to also stand when guarding me.

“Saan si Ate Susan, Mana?”

“Nasa kusina pa, may kinukuhang ulam. Pasunod na din ’yon,” Mana Senya replied as she sat on my left side. I am sitting at the center, where Baba use to sit when he’s here.

Nahuli kong umayos sa pagkakatayo si Emerson mula sa perpheral vision ko nang pumasok si Ate Susan sa dining area. Kalalapag lang niya ng ulam nang mapansin ang lalaki sa gilid.

“Oh? Kumain ka na? Saluhan mo kami,” she invited Emerson.

Walang sabi-sabing umupo si Emerson sa tabi ng upuan ni Ate Susan sa kanan ko. Nangunot ang noo ko sa ginawa nito dahil because akala ko full pa siya?

Nagkibit balikat na lang ako at nagsimula ng kumain.

“Buti ka pa at dinaluhan mo kaming kumain. ’Yung isang nagbabantay dito kay Mia palagi lang diyang nakatayo,” saad ni Manang habang nakangiting pinapanood si Emerson na maganang kumakain. “Nagustuhan mo ba ang ulam? Luto ’yan nitong kapatid kong si Susan.”

“Yes, it’s very deliscious. One of the best Filipino dishes I’ve tasted.” Then he glanced at Ate Susan who was watching him, looking so proud of herself. “You really have a talent in cooking Miss Susan.”

“Naku, ako pa? Basic!” Mayabang na tumango si Ate Susan at tinampal ang balikat ng katabi. Mukang tuwang-tuwa sa papuri nito sa kanya. “Tsaka Susan na lang. Anong gusto mong ulam? Sumabay ka ulit sa’ming kumain at ipagluluto kita.”

I rolled my eyes. Well, I cannot lie. Ate Susan really has a place in the kitchen because she can cook really well. I just don’t praise her often dahil alam kung lalaki lang ang ulo niya.

Emerson took the center stage on the duration of our dinner. Tuwang-tuwa sa kanya ang magkapatid. Doon ko lang din napagtanto na kahit hindi pala masyadong nakakapagsalita ng Filipino si Emerson ay nakaka- understand naman ito. He said it was a requirement on their agency to speak at least 5 languages and understand at least 8 languages.

“Don’t you feel like you’re just wasting your time guarding me?”

I asked Emerson while staring at the nothingness. We were both outside. I was leaning at the recliner near our pool. After we finished eating ay naisip kong lumabas para magpahangin. Lumapit siya sa akin upang silipin ako nang hindi ko siya nilingon at nanatiling nakatitig sa pool.

“Why I am wasting time? I am getting paid guarding you,” he asked in a way that made me feel so dumb for asking.

“Right.” I look heavenward, frustration gnawed at me even more. “I get that, but could you at least give me some more information? Why am I being guarded like I witness a freaking murder and needed witness protection?”

Emerson sighed, a small frown tugging at the corners of his mouth. “I apologize if you feel like you’re being locked up like a prisoner, Ms. Mia. But given the recent incident, your father believes that it is best to ensure your safety at all times. We have reason to believe that there may be other parties involved, ones who may be a threat to you and your family.”

I frowned, trying to make sense of what he was saying. “What reasons? What other parties? Can you please explain it to me?”

I never expected to hear that from him. I thought it was an accident that we ended up in that place, while some people with disturbing plans for public suicide were around. I had no idea that other parties were involved just to get through me.

Emerson hesitated before answering. “We are still investigating and cannot divulge too much information at this time. But please know that we are doing everything in our power to keep you and your family safe.”

It was like the information he shared was a slip of tongue and he wasn’t supposed to tell me any of it.

I took in a deep sigh at napipilitang tumango. I’m aware that it’s part of their protocol, as to my father’s orders, to not inform me about anything that is happening. I know this because I had tried asking Baba and Dominic, but they remained tight-lipped. I don’t want to put Emerson in a tight spot just because I’m being a persistent little brat. Not to mention, he’s a really good man.

“You like my Ate Susan? I could put in some good words for you, you like?” I said, changing the subject and subtly telling him that I understand and wouldn’t inquire any questions further.

I was just joking when I said that, but from the way his cheeks turned crimson red, my eyes widened in surprise. “What the!? Are you serious? You like my Ate Susan?”

“I mean, yeah—she’s fine and mabaet sha.” He cleared his throat. 

I tilted my head, still processing his confession. I notice him being weirdly different around Ate Susan. He would be giddy, blushing, and space out sometimes when she’s around, but I never thought that he actually like like her. I mean, Ate Susan is really gorgeous, hardworking, and kind. I cannot deny all that just because she likes to tease and annoy the hell out of me every time. 

Emerson scratched the side of his forehead. “What’s the catch, tho?”

My brows furrowed in confusion, but then I remembered that I asked him if he needed my help to pursue Ate Susan. Damn, I’m really digging my own grave out here, huh?

“There’s no catch. We’re friends now, aren’t we? Just promise me that you’re serious and will not play with her feelings.” I squinted my eyes to give him a menacing stare as I warned, “Because if I hear you hurt even a single strand of her hair, just expect that your cold and dead body will be floating on the Pasig River the next day. D’you understand?”

“Yes, of course. I wouldn’t even dare.” He stiffly nodded his head, taking my threats seriously. Good for him.

“No wonder he often has headaches,” he whispered under his breath, but I still managed to hear it. 

I was about to say something when we both saw Ate Susan lifting what seemed to be a heavy garbage bag outside the mansion.

I blew out my cheeks. She just couldn’t wait for tomorrow to do that, could she? Or even asked for help. This mansion is full of big security guys. She could easily ask for help, but she just chooses to do those things herself.

“Go, help her,” I said, looking in Emerson’s direction and tilting my head in Ate Susan’s direction.

“I cannot leave you alone. It’s my job to stay by your side until I clock out.” He immediately responded like a robot. It was obvious on his face that he really wanted to go and help Ate Susan.

“Come on, just go. I promise to just stay here.” I smiled at him to assure him. But he still looks conflicted. “This mansion is packed with almost a hundred bodyguards to monitor me. It won’t hurt to just look away for a couple of seconds.”

“I’ll be right back.” Emerson immediately nodded and almost ran in her direction like a freaking super hero, ready to save his girl. 

I called Baba as soon as I was left alone. It took a couple of rings before he finally answered.

“Hai, wo de yangguang. How are you?” Baba greeted me, a slightly awkward smile playing on his lips, as if he sensed there was more to my call than a simple greeting.

I sighed, my frustration evident as I replied, “I guess I’m fine. I mean, how would I not be fine if I was guarded in this house like a prisoner and was also not even allowed to go outside?”

Baba’s expression softened,“Sunshine, you know that all I do is for your sake, right? You know that this old man will not be able to handle it if his princess gets harmed, right?” 

His words pricked at my conscience, and my jaw clenched in response.

“Baba, I understand that you won’t take for granted even the slightest percent of me being endangered. But all I can think is that you’re overreacting. How can I fully understand why you’re acting this way if you don’t even want me to know what’s happening?” I took in a deep sigh, my frustration evident in the way I furrowed my brows.

“Did you really just call me to tell me this?” I didn’t answer his question. I remained silent, my gaze fixed on him, silently pleading for transparency. After a beat, he relented, “Alright, let’s talk about this when I get home, okay?”

I couldn’t hide the disappointment in my expression as I pouted. “Really? Then when are you coming home? Where are you even right now, Baba?”

I already expected his response. And I guess it was still better than him ignoring my questions as if they were not important.

“Just…” He looked away, glancing at something in front of him, his eyes evasive. “Just finishing some business here in China, sweetie.” 

I caught the subtle hesitation in his response that made my brows furrow, suspicion creeping in.

“Business in China? Are you planning on building another branch there? Or is there something wrong with the company’s finances? Is everything okay?” I watched for any telltale signs in his body language, my intuition on high alert.

Baba shifted uncomfortably, his gaze avoiding mine. “It’s just a minor thing, Sunshine. Nothing to worry about. I’ll be home soon.”

“Are you going to stay at Nainai’s house?” I asked, referring to my grandmother.

“No, princess, my business is in the city,” he answered. The unfamiliar office room he was in was dimly lit, with the soft glow of a desk lamp casting shadows on the walls.

Umayos ako ng pagkakaupo and nervously twisted a strand of my hair.

“Baba,” I began, trying to sound as sincere as possible, subtly shifting the conversation to focus on my main agenda of why I called Baba. “I really, really want to go to my friend’s 18th birthday party next weekend. It’s a big deal, you know? I really understand your concerns, and I want to assure you that I’ll be responsible if you will just allow me to attend.”

As I spoke, my eyes pleaded with his, seeking approval for my request. I could feel the tension lingering in the air from our previous conversation. There was a brief pause on the other end, and you could almost feel Baba’s contemplation through the phone. Tinapat ko ng maayos ang mukha ko to show him how sincere I am.

Baba, still avoiding direct eye contact, sighed. “Sunshine, we’ll talk about it, alright? Let me handle my business first, and we’ll discuss your plans when I get home.”

“But it’s already next weekend! I promise to behave, follow all the precautions the bodyguards give me, and keep you updated,” I continued, your voice carrying a genuine tone. “I won’t stay out too late, and I’ll be cautious. Can we talk about this, Baba? Please?”

Baba sighed on the other end, a mixture of concern and fatherly love evident in his voice. “Sweetheart, you know how much I worry about you. I won’t be at ease until I make sure that going out is safe for you, especially since I am away.”

Baba’s gaze landed behind my back.

“What do you think, Dominic?” Baba continued, making my hair on the neck stand. 

I didn’t even realize Dominic was already standing behind my back. He had no expression on his face, but his eyes were as dark as the night sky, looking so grim and serious. He respectfully bowed his head to my father.

I turned to face him, my eyes searching for any sign of emotion.

He stared at me without any emotion on his face. “I would like to disagree, sir.” 

My jaw dropped, and my eyes widened at Dominic’s unexpected respon– No. I already anticipated that it would be his response, but godamm, he didn’t even consider it. 

Dominic’s voice was low and steady as he continued, “Considering the recent security threats, it would be safer for Miss Liu to stay at home. The risk of exposure in a crowded event is substantial.”

His words hung in the air. Frustration surged within me as I struggled with my desire for independence. I shot a glare at Dominic, who maintained his stern expression.

“Even your security disagreed, sweetheart,” Baba added, his tone apologetic but firm.

I expressed my frustration at Dominic for intervening in my conversation with my father through my death glares. I just nodded my head to Baba, pretending that I fully accepted my defeat. I wasn’t able to say goodbye to him properly and listen to his reminders before my control crumbled and turned off my phone. 

“What are you doing here? I thought your work time was over,” I sassed, arching my eyebrows. Hindi ko na maitago ang pagkapikon ko because if he hadn’t interfered in our conversation, I might have a chance to convince Baba.

“It seems like your other bodyguard is slacking off,” he replied instead, scanning the area as if searching for something. “Where even is he? Should I report this to Mr. Liu?”

“Don’t be like that,” I sighed, looking heavenward.

“Why not? He’s not doing what he’s being paid for,” he scoffed. 

I stood up, crossing my arms over my chest to face him. “Stop it.”

“Stop what? Are you trying to save his ass, Ms. Liu?” he retorted, his tone edged with something dark. If I answered his question unfavorably, I could sense there would be consequences.

I shot him a pointed glare. “I’m trying to avoid unnecessary trouble. I don’t need my father breathing down my neck because of a petty dispute.”

Dominic clenched his jaw, frustration evident in his expression. “Petty dispute? A guard of yours is not taking his job seriously.”

Rolling my eyes, I took a step closer, my annoyance bubbling to the surface. “It’s not your concern. Just focus on your own responsibilities.”

He leaned in, his eyes narrowing. “Maybe I would if others around here did the same.”

I scoffed, a sarcastic smile playing on my lips. “Oh, please. You’re not the poster child for diligence either.”

His gaze intensified, and I could sense the tension rising. “At least I’m not letting personal matters interfere with my job.”

I shot back, “Personal matters? This has nothing to do with personal matters. It’s about professionalism, something you might want to learn.”

The air crackled with tension, both of us locked in a silent standoff, expressions tense and resentful.

“And will you please stop calling me Ms. Liu? You’re seriously getting on my nerves,” I grumbled, a subtle eye roll accompanying my annoyance.

Dominic’s jaw clenched, frustration etched across his face. “Nagkakagusto ka na din ba sa kanya ngayon?”

I raised an eyebrow, a teasing smirk playing on my lips. “Now I get it. Are you jealous, Dominic?”

I couldn’t help but enjoy poking at his patience. 

His eyes narrowed, and he huffed, “Don’t be ridiculous. I just don’t like unnecessary drama in the workplace.”

I chuckled, a knowing glint in my eyes. “Unnecessary drama? Sounds like someone’s protesting a bit too much. Maybe you’re just upset that someone else is stealing the spotlight.”

Dominic sighed, his attempt to appear unaffected falling apart. “I’m not upset. I just don’t want any distractions.”

I couldn’t resist pushing further, a mischievous smile playing on my lips. “Distractions? Or competition?” 

I could see the subtle flinch in his expression. Wait? Was he really jealous? 

Taking a step closer to him, I let my eyes flutter as I slowly bit my lower lip, testing the waters to see if he would give in.

“My body has been craving to be touched, you know?” I said suggestively, trying to escalate the teasing.

His dark, hooded eyes didn’t leave mine. He matched my step, coming closer. We were only a few meters apart, forcing me to crane my neck to meet his gaze. I caught a whiff of his perfume, heightening the tension.

“I know what you’re doing, and it’s not working,” he said slowly and seriously, his gaze penetrating. I could almost feel his breath against my skin. “Just stop being a brat and follow me.”

I narrowed my eyes into slits, giving his hard pecs a playful shove. He maintained his bone-chilling indifference, not budging. After a deep sigh, I chose to walk away, feeling a mixture of annoyance and desire. I heard his footsteps behind me, causing me to clench my fists. 

He annoyed me, yet I couldn’t help but want him more.

Ate Langit: Happy holidays readers! Sana masarap handa niyo! 💙🎄

CHAPTER 21

Chapter 21: THE PARTY

I sneaked out for Hazel’s party that night. Hindi pa nga ako sure kung makaka-escape ako dahil sobrang tight ng security sa mansion. Pero, somehow, nakalusot ako. Hanggang ngayon, nai-stress at kinakabahan pa rin ako kapag naaalala ko kung paano ko ginawa. Ayoko na lang ikuwento ang buong detalye. Let’s just say, the experience gave me anxiety. 

Basta earlier, I gathered the clothes I wanted to give away. Sinadya kong damihan ang kuha sa wardrobe ko para mas bumigat ang mga kahon. I even sacrificed some items I still liked and added them to the pile. Medyo mabigat sa pakiramdam na i-let go ang mga ’yon, pero bukod sa excitement sa pag-escape ko, mas naging worth it ang lahat dahil alam kong may matutulungan din ako.

Tinawag ko si Ate Susan para siya ang mag-asikaso no’n, pero dahil mabibigat ang mga kahon, agad ding nag-volunteer si Emerson to help her. After a few minutes, when I was sure they had safely reached the first floor, lumabas na ako mula sa room ko. Moving around the house was a breeze, as the guards seemed completely uninterested in my presence. It felt like they received explicit orders not to even glance in my direction. Because of that, nakapaglakad ako nang malaya at hindi rin nakatawag ng pansin.

I made my way to the gates. Of course, I wasn’t dumb enough to use the front gate, dumaan sa kabilang gate na bihira naming gamitin. The way was mask and dark, but luckily, I didn’t encounter any bugs or snakes. Hazel’s car was already parked and waiting for me when I reached the road. 

Humarap ako sa floor-to-ceiling mirror sa loob ng walk-in closet ni Hazel at pinagmasdan ang sarili ko.

The dress I am wearing embraces my body’s curves, accentuating its natural allure with its form-fitting silhouette. Nakalantad ang mga balikat ko dahil sa off-shoulder nitong disenyo, na lalong nagpatingkad sa collarbones ko at nag-bigay ng patikim ng cleavage ko. Its length reached only mid-thigh, teasingly revealing my legs and adding a playful and flirtatious touch. The skirt had layers, which added a graceful effect every time I moved. The combination of the short length and off-shoulder design struck a tantalizing balance between elegance and sultriness, making me look irresistibly captivating.

“Wow, you’re so pretty.”

Napalingon ako kay Hazel at agad na napangiti. It seems like she has just finished her make-up. I couldn’t help but admire how stunning she looked. She was already wearing the gown that we had chosen together, and it complemented her perfectly. Her hair was elegantly styled, and strands delicately dangled on the side of her face. She also wore a pair of sparkling earrings that enhanced the overall allure of her look.

Playfully rolling my eyes, I responded, “Not a new phrase for me. Every day naman akong pretty.”

I took the fairy wings that we would be wearing. Her wings were transparent white, while mine were transparent pink, complementing our outfits perfectly. Hazel had chosen an Enchanted Garden theme for her birthday celebration, so we both adorned ourselves in fairy costumes. Hazel preferred the spacious garden in their backyard over going to a hotel or another venue. 

“We both look amazing,” I commented as we looked at ourselves in the mirror. The makeup and hairstyling team nodded in agreement in the background. 

Paglabas namin ng kuwarto ni Hazel para bumaba, napansin kong naninigas ang mga balikat niya. It was evident that she was nervous, blowing her cheeks and moving at a slow pace, almost as if she wished time would just stop.

“Kinakabahan ka?” I asked as we continued walking. Mas naging mabagal ang pag-usad namin dahil sinasabyan ko na ngayon ang bawat hakbang niya. She glanced at me, awkwardly smiling, before giving a hesitant nod.

I reached out to hold her hand. “You can do this. Remember, I’m right here.”

Sandali kaming huminto kami sa harapan ng hagdanan. Hazel’s grip on the railing tightened. The weight of her anxiety hung in the air. Attempting to alleviate the tension, I reassured her, “Take it one step at a time. We’ve got this, and I’m here to support you.”

Hazel glanced at me and managed a grateful smile, her eyes revealing a blend of nervousness and appreciation for the comfort provided.

“Salamat,” she whispered, her voice slightly shaky. “It’s just that, you know, everyone’s down there and waiting. I can’t help but feel a bit overwhelmed.”

I gave her hand a reassuring squeeze. “It’s completely normal to feel that way. Just focus on the present moment, and let’s face it together.”

As we reached the bottom of the stairs, the buzz of the party from outside became more audible. Hazel took a deep breath, gathering herself.

“My dear sister, what sorcery is this!?” We both snapped our attention towards Hazel’s brother upon hearing his booming voice.

“You look pretty decent!” bulalas ni Huxley, kunwaring nagulat habang dahan-dahan siyang naglakad palapit sa amin. Huxley was dressed in an elegant ensemble that mirrored the magical ambiance—a forest green suit adorned with intricate floral patterns. He’s wearing a mask na maingat na nagtatago sa peklat na nasa mukha niya.

“Don’t annoy me, or else I won’t come out!” Hazel hissed at her brother, her embarrassment evident as her cheeks reddened.

“If you don’t come out, your friend’s effort would be wasted,” Huxley remarked, glancing at me. There was a mischievous glint in his eye. “She put blood, sweat, and tears into making your birthday happen.”

Hazel rolled her eyes in response to Huxley’s teasing. “Ugh, fine! But don’t think you’ve won, Huxley. I’m only coming out because of the effort Mia put in!”

“That’s all I needed to hear.” Huxley chuckled at Hazel’s retort. “We wouldn’t want all that effort to go to waste, would we?”

Huxley grinned triumphantly. Hazel shot him a mock glare, but a small smile betrayed her attempt to maintain a serious front.

“I can’t believe I’m related to this guy,” she muttered under her breath, earning another hearty laugh from Huxley. I couldn’t help but smile at the scene before me. Their dynamic was truly fascinating. It reminded me of how Dominic used to treat Maria. Despite the teasing, you could feel the genuine care between them.

Ah, speaking of, I suddenly miss Tita Yrel and Maria.   I should pay them a visit one of these days. 

“Alright, let’s do this,” I heard Hazel whisper to herself with a determined glint in her eyes.

“Ladies and gentlemen, friends and family, a very good evening to all of you! Today, we are gathered here to celebrate a momentous occasion, a milestone in the journey of a wonderful individual. But before we dive into the festivities, allow me the pleasure of introducing the heart of today’s celebration…” The assigned host started. 

As I glanced around, I couldn’t help but be amazed at the enchanting transformation of Yonzon’s backyard. The entire space had been artfully designed to immerse guests in the magical ambiance of the chosen theme of the party, which is an enchanted garden. Lush greenery, vibrant blooms, and soft fairy lights adorned every corner, creating an atmosphere that was nothing short of magical.

The tables were elegantly set with intricately designed centerpieces, featuring a blend of fresh flowers and moss. Each table was draped with luxurious, flowing tablecloths that added a touch of refinement to the garden setting. The stage was a masterpiece in and of itself. It was surrounded by a profusion of flowers and greenery, making it seem like a stage straight out of a fairy tale.  Mayroon ding throne-like seat sa center ng stage that is elegantly adorned for Hazel. Bukod pa doon, the backdrop featured an array of cascading flowers and vines, further enhancing the magical ambiance of the scene.

“She’s not just stepping into adulthood; she’s leaping into a new chapter of her life with grace and excitement. Today marks the day when the pages of her life turn to the vibrant and dynamic chapter of 18,” the host continued. 

As I walk towards my assigned table, I couldn’t help but notice the presence of familiar faces from the business world and affluent families. The majority of the women gracefully adorned themselves in fairy-like attire, their gowns intricately embellished with floral designs. The men, dressed in formal suits, displayed a keen attention to detail, incorporating subtle touches that resonated with the theme. May ilan ding nagsuot ng mga maskara, pero hindi naman iyon required, kaya mas marami pa rin ang piniling ipakita ang kanilang mga mukha.

Based on my observation, karamihan sa mga bisita ay halatang colleagues and acquaintances ni Huxley, as many of them seem to be in their middle years. Mabibilang mo sa kamay ang bisitang malapit lang sa edad namin ni Hazel, at mukhang nandito lang din sila dahil lang di sa kagustuhan ng kanilang mga magulang. None of them seem to be friends with Hazel.

“So, without further ado, let’s raise our glasses and join in the chorus of cheers as we wish Hazel Yonzon the happiest 18th birthday! May this year be filled with joy, laughter, and unforgettable moments,” the host finally introduced.

All of us rose from our seats and clapped our hands to celebrate Hazel. The siblings emerged from behind the stage. Huxley guided Hazel until she was comfortably seated on the throne-like chair. Shyly, Hazel waved her hand at the audience, radiating a charming aura that captivated everyone. God, she’s so cute.

Huxley took the microphone from the emcee. He expressed his gratitude to everyone who attended and offered a brief message to his sister.

“Hey, birthday girl! So, you’ve officially unlocked the ‘adulthood’ achievement. Brace yourself for the wild ride, but don’t worry—I promise to remain the annoying yet endearing big bro in this new chapter of your life. You may be 18 now, but you’ll always be the little sis who used to cry her eyes out whenever I didn’t buy you ice cream. Here’s to more laughter, adventures, and maybe fewer arguments about being stubborn, and let’s start being more obedient,”  Huxley said with a playful grin.

Hazel shot her brother a playful glare, halatang bahagyang nahihiya sa mga sinabi ng kapatid. The audience erupted in laughter at the genuine and heartwarming exchange between the siblings.

Huxley turned to face the crowd, effortlessly snatching a glass of alcohol from a passing waiter. With a charismatic grin, he raised the glass high. 

“Cheers to Hazel!” he exclaimed.

The room echoed with the clinking of glasses and the collective cheers of well-wishers. When I sat down,  naramdaman ko ang pagvibrate ng cellphone ko from my purse. 

I switched off my phone upon seeing a familiar number attempting to contact me. They probably already know that I sneaked out of the mansion. Paniguradong nagkakagulo na sila doon kung paano at saan ako hahanapin. 

I felt a twinge of guilt for Emerson, knowing that he would bear the brunt, as he was the one assigned to keep an eye on me. Well, sinubukan ko namang humingi ng permission, but they simply ignored me. I’ve called Babá multiple times this week, but his response remains unchanged.  

Kung hindi lang sana laging umeepal si Dominic, baka nagkaroon pa ako ng kahit kaunting chance. Unfortunately, he’s constantly there, interfering and shutting me down every time I attempt to discuss it with Babà. It seemed like the right time for me to turn the tables and ignore them.

A lot of people approached my table, and I engaged in conversation with them. However, I purposely didn’t entertain them too much because I knew I wouldn’t gain much from interacting with them. Of course, I acted politely towards those who mentioned recognizing me and knowing me through Baba. But with the guys, na obvious namang naghahanap lang ng kalaro, I didn’t put much effort into the conversation. I’m not here to flirt. 

“So, how long do you plan to stay here?” the guy who sat across from me asked. “I know a better thing for us to do than waste our time here.”

I paused in the middle of eating, lowering the spoon. I looked at the guy, whose name I couldn’t even remember, with a firm expression.

“What? I know you’re also forced to be here,” he chuckled and then sipped on his wine. 

His condescending attitude and arrogance grated on my nerves. He couldn’t even grasp that I wasn’t interested.

I took a deep breath, trying to maintain composure, and replied, “Well, I’m here to celebrate my friend’s birthday. And just for the record, I find your suggestion less interesting than staying right where I am.”

“Oh, please, be for real. Do you really know the celebrant?” Nilapag niya ang wine glass sa lamesa and leaned against his chair. “I mean, seriously, this party is boring. Garden and fairies? Who the hell thinks that’s a good idea? If I didn’t know, I would assume this is an 8th birthday.”

This guy really thinks he’s fucking cool.  He’s been blabbering since earlier about how, after he graduates, he’ll immediately assume a higher position in his father’s company, even though wala namang nagtatanong. He seemed oblivious to the fact that not everyone wants him to share or even hear his opinion.

I could feel my patience wearing thin. I was about to make a nasty retort when Huxley intervened. 

“Hey, are you Mr. Alvarez’s son?” Huxley asked, raising an eyebrow.

The guy, momentarily taken aback, nodded and said, “Yeah, that’s me. Did my father tell you why?”

“Well, your father just said he’s been looking for you,” Huxley replied with a smirk. “He didn’t tell me why, though.”

The guy, suddenly displaying a more respectful demeanor, quickly excused himself, saying, “Thanks for letting me know. I better go check on that. Nice talking to you both.”

Huxley glanced at me nang tuluyan ng nakaalis ang lalaki. “Can I sit with you?”

“Of course,” I nodded, and a smile broke through my lips. “Thanks for the save.”

I got the sense that he said those words because he knew I was annoyed with my former company. Huxley settled into the chair, a wry smile playing on his lips.

“What are you thanking me for? His father was really asking for him.” He shrugged his shoulders. “Just excuse him. That’s how Mr. Alvarez’s son is. Aside from being the only child, he’s also the sole grandchild in the family, a boy at that, so he turned out a bit spoiled.”

“Please, I don’t want to hear his story. Where he came from doesn’t excuse his behavior.” I rolled my eyes.

“Fair enough.” Huxley chuckled, nodding in agreement. “So, how’s your night going?”

Taking a sip of my drink, I leaned back in my chair, letting out a sigh. “Aside from dealing with some unwanted company, it’s been fun. I’m glad the party turned out to be a success.”

“Of course, you’re basically the organizer of this event. I never doubted you, I know that you could pull this off.” Huxley chuckled, a genuine warmth in his expression. 

“Thanks, I appreciate that.” I smiled, suddenly feeling shy at the compliment I received.

“By the way, I saw you avoiding some other people earlier, that’s why I thought of coming over. Everything okay?”

“Yes, it’s just that some people don’t seem to get the memo that I’m not interested in them.”

Huxley burst out laughing, causing me to glance at his face, half-covered by a mask. I couldn’t help but wonder why he was wearing it. Was it by choice, or was he using it to conceal his scar? Either way, his scar added to his appeal, making him look more intriguing than intimidating.

“Well, can’t blame them. If I saw a beautiful lady sitting alone, I couldn’t help but approach and give it a shot.”

His playful comment hung in the air for a moment. I wonder about the intent behind his words. 

“Are you calling me beautiful?” I tried to tease, and I almost blinked when his eyes met mine. 

“You are, though,” he replied with a teasing smirk, leaving me in a state of mild confusion. Bahagyang umangat ang mga kilay niya sa pagkamangha sa naging reaksyon ko.

Is he interested in me? Despite the playful exchange, his eyes betrayed no clear emotion. It didn’t seem like he was genuinely interested.

“I already know that, no need to remind me.” I cleared my throat.

Huxley’s smirk widened even more. It’s kind of weird to have this conversation. He was my friend’s older brother, after all.

“I wanted to spend some time with Hazel, but I know she’s busy entertaining the guests.”

His brows immediately furrowed in confusion as soon as he heard what I said. “What? But she already told me she’s taking a break. I even thought you two were together.”

He stood up to look around, searching for Hazel. I observed the sudden shift in Huxley’s mood. The playful demeanor is now gone. He was clearly worried, but why this much? It’s not like Hazel has been gone for an hour or something. It reminded me of how my Baba reacted every time I went out of his sight when I was a child, and even now.

“Relax. Maybe she just went for a bathroom break.” I tried to calm him down, but he kept looking around with a growing sense of concern.

“Yeah, maybe,” he gulped, a hint of anxiety in his voice. “Could you please look for her inside? I’ll try to search for her around and on the other side of the mansion.”

I hadn’t fully agreed yet when he hurriedly left, approaching the security personnel to inform them of his concern. I took a deep breath, and decided to follow him, even though I honestly think that he was overreacting. 

Pagpasok ko sa loob ng mansion, agad kong sinimulan ang paghahanap kay Hazel. Sumilip ako sa iba’t ibang silid at negotiating sa ilang bisita kung nakita ba nila siya.I moved through the mansion, even checking different rooms and corners.

As I turned a corner, I spotted Hazel. Napahinto ako nang mapansing hindi siya nag-iisa. She was talking to a man. Hazel had her back to me while the man faced in my direction. Umatras ako upang magtago sa likod ng wall bago pa nila ako mapansin. 

I couldn’t identify the man Hazel was talking to, as he was wearing a mask that covered his whole face. He handed her a bouquet of peonies. Who is this guy?

I gasped when he suddenly leaned down to kiss Hazel’s forehead. I instinctively covered my mouth, fearing that I might draw their attention. Oh, my God?  

Does Hazel have a secret boyfriend? Is she hiding this from her brother, which is why they are meeting here secretly?

The revelation caught me off guard. Well, considering how protective her brother was, it made sense why Hazel might want to keep this relationship under wraps.

I strained to hear their conversation, but they were speaking in hushed tones and standing close to each other. I decided to let them have their private conversation. A smile played on my lips when I heard Hazel laugh. It seemed evident that she genuinely liked the guy. 

Just as I was about to retreat and give them some space, they bid goodbye to each other. They shared a hug before the guy took a step back and left.

When Hazel turned to face where I was, I stepped in with a smirk. “So, who’s the guy?”

Hazel gasped, her eyes widening in shock. She quickly looked back to make sure the man she had met was out of sight. A nervous chuckle escaped her, and you could tell that her face had paled behind her makeup. The surprise on her face only fueled my amusement.

“Relax, I was just kidding,” I told her, walking closer. “I promise I won’t tell anyone, especially your brother. You trust me, right?”

Well, I had no place to judge or interfere in whatever was going on between them. If Hazel wanted to keep it a secret, so be it. It wasn’t my secret to tell, anyway. 

I laughed when she suddenly jumped to hug me, the sweet aroma of the peonies she was still holding wafting into my nose.

“Thank you, Mia,” she said, squeezing me before letting go. I couldn’t help but notice that her face was almost red, a clear sign of the lingering nervousness from the encounter. “I don’t really plan to hide this from anyone, and I promise I plan to tell my brother. I just need to find the right time. I don’t know how I will open this topic to him.”

“You don’t owe me anything, Hazel.” I smiled at her cuteness. “But promise me that you will tell this to your brother soon. Mas mabuti ng malaman niya sa iyo kaysa sa iba. He might scold you, but only because he cares. I know that he loves you enough to accept the things that will make you happy.”

A warm smile formed on Hazel’s lips as she nodded. 

“Ah, did you recognize him?” She bit her lower lip, glancing at me hesitantly. 

My head tilted as I remembered the man earlier. He was tall, and his build was very common. Plus, he wore a mask, making it hard to discern any distinct features.

“No, he doesn’t look familiar.” I shook my head, offering a teasing smile. “Why? Is he from our school?”

I caught a visible sense of relief washing over her, evident in the way her shoulders relaxed and her expression softened. She mumbled something that I wasn’t able to hear, and a weight seemingly lifted off her shoulders. 

Her reaction intrigued me, but I didn’t bother to ask. We continued to walk together, taking the path back to the party. I informed Hazel about how her brother had been so worried about her the moment we noticed her out of sight. 

On our way, may nakasalubong kaming mga security personnel nila. I thought they approached us to check on Hazel. However, I was surprised when they mentioned that someone was looking for me outside.

“They weren’t invited, but they were looking for you. They claimed to be your bodyguards,” the man who seemed to be the head of security added.

Just then, Dominic came into my line of sight, flanked by two security personnel. His eyes were dark, mirroring the intensity of a storm brewing inside his mind. I gulped, feeling a lump form in my throat as if the air had suddenly become thicker.

“I allowed one of them to come in.” The security was looking at me as if he were studying my reaction. 

Dominic stopped right in front of me, his presence commanding attention and causing a tense silence.

“Do you know him? If not, we can immediately escort him outside.” The security personnel seemed concerned about my reaction, interpreting it as if I felt threatened by Dominic’s presence.

“Looks like I was caught,” I said, meeting Dominic’s eyes. His expression remained blank, adding to the nerve-wracking atmosphere. I would have preferred an annoyed expression over the stoic one.

“Wait, you sneaked out? You didn’t tell me that!” Hazel gasped, her eyes widening in surprise.

I instinctively touched my temple, taking a moment to think about how to handle the situation wisely. I didn’t want to cause a scene with Dominic and ruin Hazel’s party.

“I don’t want you to get in trouble because of me,” Hazel said softly. Her guilt was evident, and it tugged at my heart.

“Relax, I’m not in trouble.” I forced a natural smile and held her hand reassuringly. “You can go ahead. I’ll handle this situation. I just need to talk to my bodyguard.”

I turned to the security. “I know him. He’s my bodyguard. Can you give us a moment, please?”

Tumango ang mga guwardiya bago muling ihatid si Hazel pabalik sa party. I breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that Dominic hadn’t created a scene in front of them. Bumigat ang tensyon sa pagitan namin nang maiwan kaming dalawa. Binaling ko ang buong atensyon ko sa kaniya.

The play of shadows from the dim light in the hallway emphasized his sharp cheekbones, and his olive skin seemed to carry a natural glow. He remained standing there, wearing a stern expression that only heightened his undeniable attractiveness.  

God, why does he look so hot when he’s serious? It’s unfair. 

“Look, I’m sorry,” I said, taking a deep breath and stepping a few paces closer to him. “I know I shouldn’t sneak out, but you left me with no choice—”

Before I could finish my sentence, Dominic seized my wrist and drew me closer to him. Instinctively, I gripped his arms in surprise, feeling the firmness of his muscles beneath my fingertips. The unexpected closeness sent sent a jolt of electricity straight to my groin, a blunt reminder that while my mind might be savvy and my heart lonely, my body was simply a dumbass.

I found myself unable to move, and we lingered in a silent stare. After a few moments, he let out a deep sigh, biting his lower lip before shifting his gaze elsewhere. My own eyes involuntarily trailed down to his lips, and I couldn’t help but feel a slight dryness in my own.

“You don’t really know when to fucking listen,” he whispered under his breath before pulling me into the restroom near us.

CHAPTER 22

WARNING!

Mature

Content.

Chapter 22: SHORT SKIRT AND FAIRY WINGS

He almost threw me into the restroom. Nanlaki ang mga mata ko at akma na sana akong magrereklamo, pero agad niyang ni-lock ang pinto. Isa-isa pa niyang sinilip ang bawat cubicle para matiyak na kaming dalawa lang ang naroon.

“So, you’re not in trouble, huh?” aniya, tinutukoy ang sinabi ko kanina kay Hazel.

Napaatras ako nang huminto siya sa harap ko. My back hit the sink, and when I met his eyes, I couldn’t do anything but take in a deep sigh. There was a hint of danger in his eyes, and his expression was growing more intense. Sumilay ang isang mapanuksong ngisi sa labi niya bago niya hinawakan ang braso ko. He then pushed me down against the sink.

I folded at my waist, and my hands braced against the tiled sink. His strong hand on my back made me unable to move. Pulling my skirt up, he pulled aside the lace of my underwear. I gasped when the cold air touched my bare womanhood.

“I’ve had enough of you disobeying everything I say. You’ve been a very bad girl, sugar.” His deep voice reverberated through the room, sending shivers down my spine. 

He dragged his fingers up my thighs and to my feminity. He pushed a finger into my seeping wetness and let out a groan deep in my throat.

“You’re fucking gushing.” He was breathing hard. “I just touched you, yet you’re already this wet? My finger didn’t even struggle to get in.”

My hands balled into fists. I looked up to see his reflection in the mirror. Nakaawang ang mga labi niya, and his whole attention was focused on what he was doing. I could see the desire in his eyes, and I knew that I was his for the taking. When our eyes met in the reflection, he smirked, taunting me.

“F-fuck you..” I glared at him. But my eyes immediately rolled out when he pushed two more fingers inside me, stretching my tight walls. 

I moaned and clenched my legs together. He pulls his fingers all the way out, only to shove them back in. Halos mapasigaw ako sa biglaang pag-atake ng sensasyon buong katawan ko. I was so turned on that the forceful entrance of his fingers didn’t hurt.

“We are working hard just to make sure you are safe.” His voice was low and menacing. “But then here you are, sneaking out in a skimpy dress with short skirt and fairy wings.”

I clenched my legs shut as I squeaked in shock when he landed a slap right on my clitoral area. I swallowed hard, my heart racing, as I struggled to find the courage to speak.

I felt him take a step back, and before I could even get the chance to ask him why, I felt his warm, ragged breath against my inner thighs. He gives me no time to react before I feel his tongue flick out and lick down my slit.

I cry out at the familiar sensation, my hips buckling up. Narinig ko ang mahinang halakhak niya bago niya ulit iyon gawin. 

“Keep still, or I’ll stop,” he threatened as he grabbed my hips and pulled me closer to his mouth.

“No, don’t,” I cry, and my hands reach his hair from behind. He slid his tongue all the way up from the sides of my lips to my clit. With my eyes tightly closed, I am lost in pleasure.

He’s kissing my pussy so intimately that my toes curl. His hand on my back is biting into my skin so harshly that I know his fingerprints will be there tomorrow. He started moving his fingers inside me while his tongue’s vigorous onslaught on my bundle of nerves set every nerve ending of my body on fire.

“Ano bang dapat gawin ko para makinig ka sa’kin? Should I punish you, huh?” His tone was stern and commanding, leaving no room for argument. 

He pressed his fingers as far as they could go. My knees shook. I needed to let go of his hair and hold tight to the tiled sink to support myself. He balled my clit with his tongue, mashing my little nub until I was wheezing for more and only stopping to suck my lips between his teeth.

“Should I, hmm?”

He was sucking, licking, and moving his fingers in a way that was pleasurable, but I couldn’t seem to reach my climax. He is definitely punishing me with pleasurable pain.

“Please…” I whispered, so softly it was like a breath. I was basically pleading as I spread my legs wider. “Give it to me…”

His tongue circled my clitoral area over and over again before he changed the position of his fingers inside me, penetrating my g-spot, and giving me what I really wanted. I moan loudly when he does it again and again. His fingers are smoothly pushing and pulling out of my womanhood. I lost all inhibitions as I chased the pleasure.

I gasp loudly as my legs tense. I am already so close to the edge. I am all sweaty, and I feel my face is flushed. My whole body convulses, and I swear I can feel him smiling against my bare pussy as I come all over his mouth.

“That’s my sweet sugar,” he says, kissing the top of my pussy one last time. 

My mouth falls open as I watch him bring his fingers to his mouth and suck them clean. I’m already about to cum again. 

My body needs more already, and I have to squeeze my legs together to try and ease the ache.  He caught what I did and let out a small laugh.

“Such a needy little pussy.”

The sound of a zipper being pulled down fills my body with anticipation. He quickly undid his jeans and pulled his dick free.

“Knees apart, sugar.”

Agad akong sumunod. I moaned when the tip of his cock kissed my opening. He moved his head from my clit down to my opening repeatedly. I need more. I want him to fill me up and hold me close.

“See? You’re being a good girl. It’s not that hard to follow my orders, right?” 

His cock is just barely pressed against my opening. It’s the sweetest torture because, even with only the tip, I can already feel myself stretching. 

“Fuck, your pussy is so greedy. It’s trying to suck me in.” 

Another whimper escapes me, and my sex flutters around the head of his cock, wanting him to thrust or fill me with his release. I want it so badly that my entire body is aching again.

“No!” I whimpered in protest when he suddenly pulled the head of his cock away from my opening. 

I wiggle and try to push down, but his grip is tight as he pushes me down the sink. His cock slaps my thigh. He grabs a fistful of my hair and kisses me hard and long. His cock jerks against my clit, and I try to rub myself up and down his length so I can get off, but then I feel him smack the side of my ass.

“You know what I want to hear from you,” he said after breaking the intense kiss. His eyes locked onto mine, demanding my full attention as he spoke.

“I want more,” I whine, and he leans in and sucks on my neck. I knew exactly what he wanted, and my heart raced with anticipation.

He held me tightly, rubbing his dick against my clit. And when I feel that I am nearing my release, he deliberately slows down. I groaned in frustration. I tried reaching for my clit but he immediately caught my hands and slapped them away.

“Not on my watch, princess. You will never learn if the punishment is too easy, right?” He smirked, and without missing a beat, he leaned in and trailed his lips along the sensitive skin behind my ear, sending shivers down my spine with every touch.

“Tell me you’ll never run away again and that you’ll listen to me from now on,” he commanded, his voice low and husky with desire as he pulled away from my neck, his eyes never leaving mine. “Then I’ll give you what you want.”

I swallowed hard, my heart pounding in my chest. I wanted more. Should I promise him? However, alam kong hindi ko kayang sundin ang lahat ng sasabihin niya, especially if it felt like too much. I will not just blindly follow him. I will stand for what I think is right. But I really want to cum!

My desires for pleasure and my need for independence are brawling inside my head. However, my desire is clouding my rational thoughts. Taking a deep breath, I looked him straight in the eyes.

“I’m sorry. Okay?” I cried, my voice breaking as tears rolled down my cheeks. Damn, I can’t believe that I am this desperate for his cock.

“I won’t disobey you again. I promise to listen to everything you say.” My voice was soft and submissive. I was practically pleading. I could see satisfaction in his eyes as he nodded in response. 

I whimpered, “Please.”

He groans and kisses me again, reaching for my cheeks to wipe away my tears. His hard cock quickly found my soaked entrance, slowly filling me in. I cried on my toes and tried to rock back into him.

“Patience…” He squeezed the globes of my ass. “You’re going to hurt yourself.”

“Please. I need you.” I gasped, my knuckles turning white as I gripped the porcelain sink. “I don’t care about the pain. I need you inside me.”

He groaned. “Fuck, I want you.”

I felt his hands on both sides of my hips. We locked eyes in the mirror as he thrust inside me. I let out a loud shout and closed my eyes in pain.  Fuck, I forgot how huge he is.  

“D-Dominic…” I called, slightly wincing. I couldn’t deny that the stretch and fill of his cock in me had tears pricking my eyes again.

I feel like I am being stretched too much.  It’s too tight.

“Look at me,” he demanded, his voice firm and unyielding. I snapped my eyes open. They were heavy with tears, but I forced myself to hold his stare.

He growled through clenched teeth and held himself still as I adjusted. He peppers kisses all over my nape. 

“I’ve still got a couple of inches left, so take your time to adjust.”

My lips parted at what he said. I’m already so full, yet he’s still not fully sheathed inside me? Nag-sex na kami so, why I am still struggling to take all of him in?

It didn’t take a lot if time before my body started to relax. I wiggle my hips to let him know that I am ready. He gripped my hip with one hand, planting the other on the sink beside me.

I grunt as he pushes me harder against the sink. The sound of our skin slapping and his dick moving in and out of my womanhood echoed around the room, mixing with my moans and his grunts.

The slapping of his balls against my clitoral area with each punishing stroke has me screaming. He holds me so tightly that I know my sides will be littered with bruises, just like my hips would be from the surface I was bent over.

He grabbed my left thigh and brought my knees up to the sink. “Hold it.”

My hand automatically grips my leg, causing me to rise on my toes on my other foot. He groaned when my femininity clenched around his cock. I gasped as he grasped the front of my dress and pulled it down, revealing the strapless bra beneath.

“So, you do listen to what I say, huh?” Tila manghang saad niya.

My heart raced as I met his gaze. He shoved my brassiere down, spilling my breasts out. His hands immediately found my breasts and kneads at them affectionately. I knew I’d been gifted with large tits, and seeing the hungry look in his eyes, I couldn’t help but feel proud.

He leaned in and whispered in my ear, “You deserve a reward, don’t you?”

I shivered at his words, my body responding to the heat that radiated from him. He pulled out and pushed back in with a deep stroke. Squeezing my nipple between his fingers, he sends a bolt of lightning through my belly button and deep into my groin. I struggle to keep my eyes open to all the pleasures I’ve been feeling. Reaching between my legs, his right hand rubbed at my swollen clit. 

My walls tightened around him so hard that he let out a loud groan. “Your pussy is squeezing the cum out of my cock.”

His fingers pluck at my nipple as his hard cock rocks against me. I gripped his wrists and dug my nails into his flesh. A pleasurable sensation filled every inch of my body. I pushed my upper body up and watched his cock glisten with my pussy juices. So hot .

I arched my neck, and my mouth opened on a silent cry. We’re both sweating bullets, the combined scent of our bodily fluids is overpowering in the thin air, and the only sounds that can be heard are the slapping noises our bodies are making and our labored breathing.

He doesn’t stop thrusting in and out of me. I cry out as I rock my pussy against him and scream my climax into existence as he covers my mouth to muffle my sounds of pleasure. I swore I felt his cock jerk inside of me right before he groaned. He was so big, so thick, and so long that I felt every inch of him filling me.  

I feel more spurt inside of me and tilt my hips up, silently begging for more. He’s marking me, and I want every drop of his seed. He grinds his pelvis against my ass, trying to push his cum deeper as it starts to flow out and drip onto the floor. My pussy was stretched so wide, and I was so full.

He keeps his dick buried until the last drop is out. And when he finally pulls it out of me, we both groan at the loss of connection. 

I dropped my knee off the sink. My knees trembled like jelly, but Dominic quickly grasped me around the waist before I could fall. I turned to him and wrapped my arms around his neck with a contented smile.

His dick is still pointing at me like a dog on a hunt, and I glance down to see a small trace of blood coating it. I didn’t even know I was bleeding since the pleasure was too much that it was impossible to feel the pain. I clenched my legs together, which were dripping with both of our cums, and maybe blood.

“Your pussy is going to be sore tomorrow,” he said, tucking himself back into his pants. He placed my underwear back in place with both of our releases inside them. It was so wet. The sticky feeling should’ve disgusted me, but instead, I feel hot.

I reached out to him and pressed my lips against his. He didn’t kiss me back immediately because his hands were busy fixing my dress. I held out as long as it took him to flick his tongue out and lick my lips, asking for an entrance that I immediately gave him.

His hand moved into my hair and tucked my hair behind my ear. His hand rested behind my ear, while the other was on my waist. My heartbeat thudded against my chest when he pulled me closer to him and gave me a tender embrace, full of affection—the kind of kiss as if he’s making up for fucking me so hard I bleed. 

I pull my mouth from his and latch on to his neck and suck. I don’t know what comes over me, but I have the need to mark him, and he doesn’t stop me. He tasted too good to be true.

I trailed my tongue along his jawline before I bit into his flesh. His moan sent shivers down my spine, and I couldn’t resist licking his skin once more, leaving a deep purple mark behind.

A satisfied smile spread across my lips as I released his neck, proud of my territory-marking display. I locked my eyes with his, filled with a mix of desire and possessiveness. Fuck it! From now on, he’s mine!

“Let’s go home,” he said, his voice low and husky as he pressed a kiss to my lips before cupping my ass in his hands. 

I nodded my head with a smile on my face. Magkasama kaming lumapit kay Hazl upang magpaalam na aalis na. Her big brother was out of sight, so I wasn’t able to say goodbye to him. Dominic and I made our way out of Yonzon’s mansion hand in hand.

Nakaabang sa amin sa labas ang mga security na kasama ni Dominic. My eyes widened as I took in their considerable number. Tatlong sasakyan ang dala nila sa pagsundo sa akin. 

Emerson’s expression visibly softened with relief as he spotted us. Bumigat ang dibdib ko nang dumiretso siya kay Dominic, ni hindi man lang ako tinapunan ng tingin. He’s ignoring me entirely as he sought updates from Dominic. It was a clear reflection of the trust I had betrayed. I couldn’t expect anything different. I used his feelings for Ate Susan to trick him. 

Dominic, towering with authority, engaged in a brief, hushed conversation with Emerson. Tumango si Emerson bago ipinaalam sa lahat na uuwi na kami. Sumakay siya sa unang sasakyan, habang kami naman ni Dominic ay umupo sa likurang upuan ng ikalawang sasakyan, while the third car in the convoy trailed us like a shadow. 

The silence inside the car hung heavily in the air, broken only by the hum of the engines and the occasional sound of tires on the pavement. I leaned my head down on Dominic’s shoulder, testing if he would let the other guards see us that way. 

Hindi ko alam kung bakit, pero nakahinga ako nang maluwag nang hindi niya ako itinaboy. Sa halip, hinayaan niya lang ako at marahan pang hinalikan ang tuktok ng ulo ko.

Dominic’s phone suddenly rang. I flinched as I saw Baba’s name flash across the screen. I watched as Dominic moved his hand to hold the phone against his ear while still keeping his eyes fixed on the window outside. I could hear Baba’s worried voice coming through the line.  

“Yes, your daughter is safe, sir,” Dominic assured, a hint of apology in his voice. He draped an arm around me and gave my shoulder a squeeze. “I’m sorry this won’t happen again.”

I fidgeted nervously with my hands as Dominic continued to listen intently to Baba’s voice. I saw his Adam’s apple bobbed up and down.

“You want to talk to your daughter?” He repeated Baba’s request, letting me know what their conversation was about.

Dominic turned to me, and he handed me the phone, motioning for me to answer. Sandali akong nag-alinlangan. Hindi ko alam kung paano ko haharapin si Babá matapos ang lahat ng nangyari ngayong gabi. Instead, I instinctively hugged Dominic, burying my face in his neck. I don’t think I can face Baba tonight. 

Dominic took in a deep sigh, as if there were a silent understanding between us.

“I’m sorry, sir, but she’s already fast asleep. She must be tired from all the trouble,” Dominic lied, his voice low and soothing. Ipinikit ko ang mga mata ko habang unti-unting nilamon ng matinding guilt ang dibdib ko. But despite all of it, I know that if I could turn back time, I would do it all over again, for Hazel’s sake.

“I’m sorry,” I whispered with sincerity against his neck. Dominic only nodded his head. 

I caught the two bodyguards stealing glances at us from the rearview mirror. Marahil ay nagtataka sila kung ano nga ba talaga ang namamagitan sa aming dalawa. I’m sure they will gossip. After all, how could they not? 

They must have witnessed our heated arguments in the mansion every day. Halos kaninang umaga lang ay hindi namin magawang tingnan ang isa’t isa tapos ngayon ay biglang di na kami mapaghiwalay na dalawa. 

I just realized that they had witnessed Dominic telling a lie to their boss on my behalf just now. Would they betray him?

The thought made my heart race with fear and anger. Well, I hoped not because I knew that I would do everything in my power to protect Dominic, and to ensure that they paid a steep price for attempting to make his life difficult, no matter what.

“Bakit tayo tumigil?” Dominic asked, his brow furrowed in confusion.

My mind was so consumed by thoughts that I was so confused when I realized that the car suddenly stopped moving. I looked around, bewildered. We were in the middle of nowhere, with no other vehicles passing by.

 “There are two cars blocking our way,” Emerson replied over the radio. 

“What? But we’re on the damn highway,” I responded, my confusion deepening.

Nakita kong bumaba ang isang guard sa  nasa unahang sasakyan upang lapitan ang kotseng nakaharang. My heart skipped a beat as I saw two cars blocking our path. They were facing in our direction, as if deliberately barricading our way.

The guard knocked on the car’s window. They rolled the window down and communicated with the guard. 

“Sir, there are also two cars behind us now,” a guard from the car behind ours reported.

Lalong bumigat ang tensyon sa loob ng sasakyan nang mapagtanto naming napapalibutan na kami. The guards in front of us exchanged quick glances. I felt a knot tighten in my stomach, the uncertainty of the situation hanging heavy. They trap us. 

Dominic’s gaze sharpened, his jaw tightening as he assessed the situation. 

“Get ready for anything,” Dominic instructed through the radio, his voice steady but edged with caution.

All our attention focused on the security conversing with the person inside the car. Suddenly, a loud bang shattered the tense silence. I let out a scream as the guy collapsed to the ground, blood staining his clothes.

The guards in the front immediately opened the car’s door, engaging in a fierce exchange of gunfire with those in the front. Ganoon din ang mga kasama naming sasakyan sa likuran. Ang mga guards sa unahan namin ay lumabas na din upang tumulong. I heard the sound of glass shattering and people grunting in pain.

Dominic cursed under his breath as he reached for his gun, holstered at his waist. I tightly grasped his hand to stop him, my eyes filled with tears. 

“Don’t go, please. It’s dangerous,” I pleaded, shaking my head continuously.

Fear gripped me. I was scared for both our lives. 

 “This is my job.” Dominic firmly held my hand and pulled it away from his arm. “Stay here.”

Wala na akong nagawa nang tuluyan na siyang lumabas ng sasakyan. I was crying and praying for him to be safe. I could feel my heart pounding in my chest. I could see the guards fighting back with all their might, their bodies moving in a blur as they traded bullets with the enemies. I could also hear the guards exchanging urgent messages over the radio. 

Why are these people trying to hurt us? My mind raced with thoughts, contemplating whether this danger was the very threat they were trying to protect me from. If these assailants were indeed this dangerous, why did Baba keep this information hidden from me? Who were they, and what did they want from me?

Tears streamed down my face as I saw Dominic and Emerson rushing towards the car I was in. I jumped into Dominic’s arms as soon as he opened the door, clinging to him tightly. 

“Are you okay? Are you hurt?” I hugged him tight and checked if he was hurt. Emerson stood behind us, and I gasped at the sight of his right arm bleeding profusely. 

“We need to go.” Dominic took my hand and guided me towards the car in front of us.

Some guards provided cover for us until we safely reached the car. Nagkalat ang mga katawan sa lupa. Halos lahat ng kasama namin ay may tama ng bala. 

Mabilis akong pinasakay ni Dominic sa likurang upuan bago siya umupo sa driver’s seat. Si Emerson naman ang pumuwesto sa passenger seat. Emerson groaned in pain as he cursed under his breath, clamping down on his right arm to apply pressure to the bleeding wound. 

I watched in concern as the blood continued to seep through the fabric of his shirt, staining it a deep red. Walang pagdadalawang-isip kong hinubad ang fairy wings na suot ko at pinunit ang garter nito. I handed it to Emerson, who immediately accepted it, tying it tightly around his wounded arm to stem the flow of blood. 

“Thanks,” I heard Emerson say, his voice barely above a whisper. 

I glanced at him in the rearview mirror and saw his face contort in pain as he gritted his teeth. I quickly looked away, unable to bear the sight of his suffering. 

Dominic was focused on driving and scanning his surroundings for any potential threats. The heavy silence in the car was deafening, broken only by the sound of Emerson’s ragged breathing. I slumped against the backrest, feeling a mix of exhaustion, fear, and shock from the things that had happened.

CHAPTER 23

Chapter 23: ENEMIES

Nagising ako dahil sa cold and fresh breeze na dumampi sa mukha ko. Imbes na bumalik sa mansion, we’re now staying at a safe house I’m unfamiliar with. I don’t know who owns this place. All I know is that this is not one of the properties that we own. When we arrived, nearly twenty security personnel greeted and escorted us inside the house. 

Ilang oras din kaming bumiyahe bago makarating dito. I was worried about Emerson’s condition throughout the entire journey. Nakahinga lang ako nang maluwag nang makitang may private doctor nang naghihintay sa amin dito. The doctor examined our condition and immediately tended to Emerson’s needs. 

Dominic, on the other hand, quickly took charge of the security team and gave orders to ensure our safety and protection while we were here.

Nang mapatingin ako sa repleksiyon ko sa salamin, kitang-kita ang pagod at trauma sa mukha ko. My eyes are swollen from crying and pagkapuyat after what happened last night. I barely slept for an hour because the vivid images of bloodshed and gunfire continue to haunt my thoughts. The scene is etched in my mind’s eye like a grotesque painting.

Halos mapatalon ako sa gulat nang biglang bumukas ang pintuan ng banyo. Dominic looked relieved when he found me there. After what happened last night, iniisip pa din ba niyang tatakas ako? 

“May dala akong pagkain para sa’yo.”

Nang sabihin niya iyon, doon ko lang naalala na wala pa pala akong kinakain na kahit ano.

Ipinatong niya ang tray sa gitna ng kama. I sat on the edge of the bed, habang nanatili naman siyang nakatayo sa paanan ng kama, tahimik akong pinagmamasdan. His eyes were heavy with exhaustion, and it was evident that he hadn’t slept even a wink.

“How’s Baba? Have you talked to him? Okay lang ba siya?” I asked rapidly, my concern for my father causing my voice to quiver.

I wondered if he was also ambushed like us, if he had security with him that was capable of protecting him, or if he knew what happened to us.

Dominic nodded. “Ligtas ang tatay mo. He wasn’t attacked last night. However, he’s being cautious. Maaaring mamayang hapon o bukas siya makapunta rito para maiwasan ang anumang posibleng panganib.”

A wave of relief washed over me, but the coldness in his voice sent shivers down my spine. I looked up at him, trying to read his expression. 

“Kumain ka muna, pagkatapos ay magpahinga ka,” he added, his voice still carrying the same chilly undertone while staring at my face, perhaps noticing the swelling around my eyes.

“You should rest too.” 

“Rest is the last thing on my mind right now,” he replied, his tone seemingly calm but layered with a subtle hint of aggression. “Marami pa kaming kailangang asikasuhin. Bukod sa pagtiyak na ligtas ang lugar na ’to, iniimbestigahan din namin kung sino ang nasa likod ng pag-atake kagabi.”

My heart sank at the tone of his voice. I could sense the tension in his voice and the underlying frustration.

“Mad ka ba sa’kin?”

Dominic let out a weary sigh, running a hand through his disheveled hair. 

“Hindi, Mia. Why would I be mad at you?”

His tone was not asking. It was clear that he was not blaming me for what had happened, but his words made me feel like I was responsible. And maybe I really am.

I felt a pang of guilt. Dahil sa katigasan ng ulo ko, I had put Dominic and the others in danger. I had let my guard down, underestimating the potential threat to our lives, and now I was paying the price.

“Why do you always manage to make me feel so awful?” I asked, my voice trembling as tears welled in my eyes.

“Hindi, ’yan ang hindi ko ibig sabihin. We lost 10 of our men last night. Maaaring hindi ko sila personal na kilala, pero isinakripisyo nilang lahat ang buhay nila para makarating tayo rito nang ligtas.” Dominic’s gaze softened slightly. 

May bakas ng pag-unawa sa mga mata niya habang iniabot niya ang kamay para punasan ang mga luhang dumadaloy sa pisngi ko.

“Hindi mo kasalanan ang nangyari kagabi. You couldn’t have possibly known that they would attack us. Do you understand?”

I nodded, understanding the weight of his words. Hindi na ako nakipagtalo because it was obvious that he was already exhausted. Seeing him like this again, drained and distant, tugged at my heartstrings. 

Naalala ko tuloy noong ma-diagnose si Ria ng cancer. Ganoon din ang itsura niya noon. There was so much going on, and I could only imagine the strain he was under to protect me, my family, and other people at the same time.

“I’m sorry,” I breathed, closing my eyes.

He wrapped his arms around me and cradled my head gently, urging me to rest my forehead on his shoulder. 

“Wag mong sisihin ang sarili mo,” he said softly. “Anuman ang mangyari, hindi ako magdadalawang-isip na gawin ang lahat para mapanatili kang ligtas.”

His touch was comforting, and his words were a source of strength for me in that moment.

Pero kahit ganoon, hindi ko pa rin mapigilang sisihin ang sarili ko. If I had only listened to my father and Dominic at hindi pinairal ang katigasan ng ulo ko, maybe we wouldn’t have been ambushed. The people who died had families too. They lost their lives just to protect me.

Bago umalis ng kuwarto, sinabihan ako ni Dominic na manatili muna roon at magpahinga. I just agreed. Considering everything that happened, I don’t want to be a burden to them. 

I attempted to follow Dominic’s advice to rest, but I found myself just staring at the wall for a long time. Paulit-ulit na bumabalik sa isip ko ang nangyari kagabi. Sa tuwing masyado akong nadadala ng mga alaala, kumikirot ang sikmura ko at nasusuka ako. Hindi ko na pinilit ang sarili kong matulog. I decided to get up when I started becoming restless.

I couldn’t help but be amazed when I stepped out onto the terrace of my room and saw the entire ocean. The view was breathtaking, with its pristine white sand glistening in the sunlight. The water was inviting, and the gentle waves lapped against the shore. 

Kung hindi lang kami nasa delikadong sitwasyon, I have no doubt that our visit here would have been filled with joy and laughter. I can see Dominic and me, and maybe also our family, enjoying this place.

I turned around when I heard the door open. I thought it was Dominic, kaya na-shock ako ng makitang babae ito. She was a plus-size woman with curly brown hair neatly tied into a bun. Her warm, caramel-toned skin complemented her light-blue uniform, which had a white apron with a floral pattern. 

A friendly smile adorned her face as she greeted. “Magandang tanghali, ma’am!”

I noticed that she was carrying a food tray with several dishes on it. I hadn’t left my room all morning, so I hadn’t realized it was already lunchtime. I wasn’t feeling hungry either.

“H-hi, good afternoon,” I replied awkwardly.

“Ako po si Ponsing at your service!” she said, placing the tray on the side table and standing neatly in front of me. “Ako po ang tumulong sa inyo magbihis kagabi. Pasensya na po at hindi ako maayos na nakapagpakilala.”

Habang nagsasalita siya, unti-unting bumalik sa alaala ko ang nangyari kagabi pagdating namin dito. I was so overwhelmed by worries and exhaustion that I had been on autopilot and didn’t really remember half of what happened. Kaya pala iba na ang suot kong damit pag gising ko kaninang umaga. I didn’t question it na lang because I don’t think that’s important right now.

“Yeah, I remember you. Thank you sa pagtulong mo sa’kin last night.”

I studied her reaction. Hindi siya mukhang natakot o nabahala sa mga nasaksihan niya kagabi. She appeared to be too composed and calm. I mean, having a bleeding man brought here in the middle of the night instead of to the hospital, men carrying guns, and a woman in a fairy costume in the wee hours is not a normal sight to see, right?

“Walang anuman po, Ma’am. Maasahan niyo po ako sa kahit na anumang kailangan niyo.” 

“Thank you, I will remember that.” I nodded my head. She pointed out a button beside the bed that I should press in case I needed to call her.

I sat on the edge of my bed as she bid her farewell to allow me to have a proper meal. I hesitated for a moment before calling out to her.

“Excuse me, do you happen to know who owns this place?” tanong ko, hindi na mapigilan ang curiosity ko.

I had forgotten to ask Dominic about this earlier but couldn’t help but wonder how Dominic could be so confident that this location was safe for us since I was certain that this wasn’t our property.

Napahinto si Ponsing at dahan-dahang lumingon sa akin. Kita sa mukha niya ang pagkalito. 

“Hindi po ba sa inyo ito ni sir?”

“Huh?” 

Her eyes widened, and it seemed like she had said something she shouldn’t have. Napakunot-noo ako habang pinagmamasdan ang reaksyon niya, lalo lang akong naguluhan.

“Hindi po ako sigurado sa tanong niyo,” she said, her smile betraying her nervousness. “Basta matagal na pong nagtatrabaho bilang caretaker ang Nanay ko dito. Sa totoo lang ay ngayon lang nagkaroon ng ibang tao dito.” 

“Hindi sigurado saan? I’m only asking who owns this—” I started to ask, but Ponsing interrupted me.

“May gagawin pa po pala ako, Ma’am,” she said, diverting the conversation. I was so taken aback that my jaw almost touched the floor. “Kumain na po kayo at magpahinga, babalik na lang po ulit ako mamaya.”

It was obvious that Ponsing was intentionally dodging my questions, but why? It’s not like I’m asking for too much information. Bakit hindi na lang niya masabi nang diretso kung sino talaga ang may-ari ng property na ito?

I fell asleep after watching the sea for a few hours. Nagising lang ako nang maramdamang may marahang humahaplos sa buhok ko. When I opened my eyes, I saw Dominic’s face. His eyes were soft as he gazed at me. 

I realized it was already nighttime as I looked around. The room was dimly lit, and the sound of the waves crashing against the shore could be heard in the distance.

“Your father is coming. Magahanda ka na para bumaba,” Dominic said, causing me to sit up.

Two bodyguards were standing outside my door as we left the room. 

Dinala ako ni Dominic sa isang opisina sa unang palapag ng bahay. There were no pictures or signs indicating who owned this place around us. The design was simple, and it seemed like no one had lived here for long either, judging by its minimalistic appearance and decor.

“How’s Emerson?” I asked to break the silence between us. 

Dominic stood near the door while I sat on the couch next to the desk.

His voice was low and controlled as he spoke, “Maayos na ang lagay niya. He’s resting in one of the guest rooms here.”

I nodded slowly, trying to process what he was saying as I took a deep breath to steady my nerves. “Why are we keeping him here? Shouldn’t he be in a hospital with proper medical care?”

“We’re doing everything we can to make sure he’s comfortable here,” Dominic replied firmly.

“Bakit? Why are we acting like we’re hiding?”

Dominic’s expression grew serious. “Because we are.”

“But why?” I looked at him in confusion. “Tayo ang inatake, hindi ba? Why are we the ones hiding?”

I could see the tension building, as we both knew that there was more to the story than what he was telling me. Ngunit sa halip na sagutin ang tanong ko, tahimik lang niya akong tinitigan. 

Suddenly, the door to the office burst open with a loud bang, and my father stormed in, the door swinging behind him.

I threw myself into my father’s open embrace. My voice is trembling as I say, “Baba, how are you? I was so frightened last night. Some people attacked us.”

“We managed to escape last night, sir. Some of our men lost their lives in the fight, but they have all been taken care of now,” Dominic said.

Baba’s face paled at the news, and he looked as if he had just woken up from a deep sleep. He was dressed in a wrinkled button-down shirt and jeans, as if he had gotten dressed in the dark.

My father’s expression softened as he looked at Dominic. Agad siyang lumapit at mahigpit na kinamayan ito.

“Thank you for keeping my daughter safe.”

“It’s my duty, sir.”

Baba turned to me. Shadows marked his face like bruises. “What the devil are you doing outside at night? What happened? Why did you sneak out?”

I shifted nervously under my father’s scrutinizing gaze, feeling guilty for my reckless behavior. “Duìbùqǐ, Bàba.”

“You’re sorry?” His voice rose as he stepped toward me. “Answer me when I question you. Why did you do it?”

“I—I . . .” I stammered, struggling to find the right words to explain my actions.

My father’s expression grew more intense as he waited for my response. Ramdam ko ang malakas na pagtibok ng puso ko habang desperado akong naghahanap ng maidadahilan. But no matter what I did, I couldn’t find a good reason to excuse myself. 

Unti-unting akong nilamon ng hiya at pagsisisi. I didn’t know that I had put myself in danger by sneaking out, because if I had, I would’ve chosen to do things differently. I could see the worry etched on my father’s face, the lines deepening as he waited for my response.

Tears pricked at the corners of my eyes. I knew I had to take responsibility for my mistakes.

“Bàba,” I said softly, my voice trembling. “I’m really sorry. I didn’t want to sneak out just to attend a friend’s party. But you made me do it. You’re keeping things from me, and I didn’t fully know what’s happening.”

“Do you think this is a game?” my father spoke to me sternly. “Throughout your entire life, I’ve let you do the things you wanted. I gave you all the things you wished for. But the one time I asked you for something—the only thing—was to stay at home and never let your bodyguard leave your side for your safety. And this is what you do!?”

I gasped as I heard his words. Never ko pang nakita na ganito kagalit si Baba my whole life. Regardless of my actions in the past, he had always forgiven me easily. He never even raised his voice at me before.

“It wasn’t enough that I lost your mother, the love of my life, I should lose you too? Do you want me to spend the remainder of my days grieving for my entire family?” he asked rhetorically as his voice grew louder with each passing word.

While anger reddened his face, pain was clear in his eyes. My mom had died during childbirth, and in a way, I had taken his wife away. Now, the thought of almost losing me, his only remaining family, made it hard for me to imagine the pain he was feeling. 

My chest stuttered as I tried to hold in my breaking sobs. “No. I’m s-sorry. I didn’t mean to put you through this pain, Babá.”

“I have enemies, Princess. You know that our family business isn’t entirely legitimate. I did my best to shield you from this side of my life. Do you understand what they would do to you, as my daughter? They would kidnap, rape, and torture you, all while recording it to send a message to me to threaten me.”

Dominic pushed back some of his jet-black hair that had fallen over his forehead. “I think that’s enough, sir.”

My throat closed after hearing my father talk more candidly than he ever had around me. 

“If I lose you, I will forever carry the burden of guilt, and I am haunted by the promise I made to your late mother that I would protect you at all costs. Is that the memory you want to leave me with?”

“No, Baba. Please don’t say that,” I said firmly, shaking my head as tears streamed down my face despite my efforts to hold them back. My heart felt heavy with the weight of his words.

“I can’t lose you too,” he said shakily as tears filled his eyes. “Nothing scares me more than that possibility, Gōngzhǔ.”

His voice broke at the end, and I could see the pain on his face. He’d never even come close to laying a finger on me. He was in pain. I scrambled to my feet and hugged his waist.

“I love you, Baba. I’m sorry. I never want to hurt you,” I whispered into his chest as I felt his heart pound against my cheek. “I promise, I will listen to you. Just stop hiding things from me from now on.”

He gasped as he apologized, “I’m—I’m sorry for raising my voice. I’m not angry with you, and you know I would never…”

“Shì de, bàba. I know,” I replied, my voice muffled by his chest. I could feel his body shaking as he held me tightly. I buried my face in his chest and cried until he kissed the top of my head.

“Alright, princess. You can go upstairs and rest now.” He released me and continued, speaking over my head, “I need to talk to Dominic privately.”

I glanced at Dominic, who was patiently standing near the door. I’d almost forgotten he was there.

I hesitated before speaking. “But Baba, aren’t you going to explain the real situation we’re facing to me first?  Are you not done hiding things from me?”

His gaze softened as he looked at me, and he smiled. “Tomorrow, princess, I’ll answer all your questions. But right now, I really need to talk to Dominic. Is that okay?”

Kahit hindi sang-ayon ay tumango parin ako. The two guards waiting outside the office approached me to escort me out. I briefly met Dominic eyes as he watched me leave. He was the first to avert his gaze and stepped closer to Baba.

“I’m sorry, Sir—”

“No, it’s not your fault.” Baba sighed, cutting off what Dominic was about to say. He rubbed his forehead and sat on the couch. “I’m thinking of considering your suggestion. I don’t think my ways are working—”

I couldn’t hear the rest as the door closed behind us. The guards led me to my room while thinking what they might be discussing downstairs. I hope Baba stays true to his words. I don’t think I can bear to remain in the dark about what’s truly happening in our lives.

Ate Sky: Happy Valentines sa inyo! Kawawa naman kayo kung walang babati sa inyo kaya ako na lang. Kung meron man, mabilaukan sana kayo—chour haha. Love you all and thank you so much for supporting my story! 💙

CHAPTER 24

Chapter 24: I NEED YOU HERE

Pagmulat ko pa lang ng mga mata ko, agad na akong bumangon sa kama. I didn’t bother to look at myself in the mirror and just headed straight for the door. Baba told me yesterday that he would answer all my questions today. 

I couldn’t properly close my eyes last night. Gusto ko nang malaman ang buong katotohanan. Pero dahil alam kong may important na pinag-uusapan sina Babá at Dominic tungkol sa sitwasyon namin, I managed to collect myself and stay in my room. have caused them enough trouble already.

When I pulled the door open, natigilan ako sa gulat nang makita si Dominic doon instead of the two bodyguards who were standing at my door last night. Dominic’s eyes met mine, and for a moment, I almost forgot all the questions I had been desperate to ask. 

“Dominic…” I whispered under my breath. Exhaustion marked his face, with dark circles under his eyes and a slight stubble on his jaw, evidence of a sleepless night. It looked like he and Baba had been talking all night. 

“Why are you here? Have you not slept yet?” 

Bakit hindi pa siya nagpapahinga? There were other security personnel who could stand guard outside my door.

“Gutom ka na ba?” he asked instead, his voice low and husky as his gaze dropped to my chest, his eyes burning with an intensity that made my skin prickle with awareness. Doon ko lang napagtanto na I wasn’t wearing a bra again, and my nightgown was thin. 

My cheeks heated up and my nipples hardened in response to the attention it was getting. I couldn’t help but bite my lip and suppress a laugh as I remembered the first time we met. We’ve come a long way since then.  

I was surprised when he suddenly took a step forward, causing me to step back. His sudden movement made my heart race. Dominic’s pupils dilated, drinking in the sight of me, and tracing the curves of my breasts. I awkwardly let go of the door handle. 

“P’wede kong sabihan si Aling Ponsing na dalhan ka na lang ng pagkain,” Dominic continued, closing the door behind him with his hand.

 I took another step back.

His presence filled the room, making it feel smaller than it was, and his tall frame made the space feel even tighter. The door clicked shut, sealing us off from the rest of the house. I shook my head to bring myself back to my senses.

Why am I thirsting over this sleep-deprived man early in the morning when I have better things to do? Focus, Mia! Don’t let Maw control you!

“I’m not gutom pa,” I forced myself to reply. “And why did you close the door? Lalabas ako.” 

He looked up to meet my eyes, but my gaze followed the movement of his tongue as he licked his lower lip. 

“How about you change your clothes first?” he asked. “Maraming mga security personnel sa labas.”

Dominic’s gaze was intense, yet his concern was evident. His words brought a flush of embarrassment to my cheeks. This guy… he won’t just leave me and my clothes alone.

“Then why did you lock us both inside? Are you planning to watch your boss’ daughter change?” A playful smirk formed on my lips.

A small chuckle broke out from him. I pouted when he didn’t even look a little embarrassed about it. While I’m already deeply affected by the intensity of his gaze.

“Pasensya na. I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable.Gusto ko lang masiguradong walang makakakita sa’yo mula sa labas.” He nods his head playfully, rubbing at his jaw. The white t-shirt he has on flexes under his biceps as well as lifts right above his sweatpants, which reveals his happy trail. 

“Lalabas na muna ako para mabigyan ka ng privacy, Miss Liu.”

I watched him as he opened the door slightly, pausing to look back at me one last time. His smirk softened into a genuine smile, and his eyes held a warmth that made my heart flutter.

“By the way, has Baba woken up?” I asked before he could fully close the door from the outside. I gave him a hopeful look. “You know, I’m really desperate to know what’s really happening with our lives. I don’t think I can wait any longer.”

He paused, his hand still on the doorknob, and the expression on his face changed. I could see a flicker of empathy in his eyes. He took a deep breath, considering his words carefully. 

“Maagang umalis si Mr. Liu kanina. I’m sorry.”

My lips parted in disbelief as soon as those words came out of his mouth. It takes another second to register what he said before a ringing in my ears has me blinking and taking a step back. My eyebrows knot in the middle.

“No, I don’t believe I heard you right.” I shook my head in denial. “Baba told me last night that he would answer all my questions today.”

“He said he would try to come back as soon as possible. May kailangan lang siyang asikasuhin para masigurado ang kaligtasan mo.” Dominic’s voice starts to fade in my mind until I can’t understand him anymore. 

I couldn’t believe it. I couldn’t believe that Baba could lie to me. I trusted him when I left them in the room last night. If I had known he would do this, I would have forced the truth out of him.

“Pwede natin siyang tawagan kung gusto mo.”

I could feel my face heating up with rage and disappointment. Why Baba?

“I don’t give a damn!” I screamed.

I pushed Dominic away, and he let me, stepping back without resistance. I immediately locked the door to my room. Sumandal ako rito bago dahan-dahang naupo sa sahig habang tuluy-tuloy ang pag-agos ng mga luha ko.

I felt betrayed by my own father. He hadn’t just lied to me about something I really wanted to know, he had shattered my trust.

I knew they were only trying to protect me. But I also needed to know the truth. How can they expect me to follow them if they won’t let me know? I’m not some push over na paniniwalaan at susunod na lang sa lahat ng sinasabi ng mga tao sa paligid niya. 

I hugged my knees to my chest, trying to stifle my sobs, but the pain was too overwhelming. I admit, isa ako sa malaking dahilan kung bakit kami na-ambush. But I wouldn’t have run away and ignored their warnings if they had simply not shielded me from the truth.  

I had a nightmare that night. I woke up in the early hours of the morning. I sit on the edge of my bed, running my fingers over the worn fabric of the blanket, trying to calm my racing thoughts. 

I’m not sure kung makakabalik pa ako sa pagtulog. I did nothing but cry and sleep yesterday. Dominic didn’t even try to see me after that. Aling Ponsing would just knock on my door to bring me food or ask if I needed something.

What happened yesterday opened my eyes to the reality that I don’t fully know my father yet. I know Babá isn’t perfect. I understand that some of his business is not entirely legal. But I always reject the thought of him being a bad guy because he’s always been a good father to me.

I was pampered and spoiled by him that I couldn’t accept that there is a part of him that is bad. But I guess a good father doesn’t equate to being a good man.

I didn’t know how long I had been staring there until I heard a knock on the door. I was expecting it to be Aling Ponsing, so I didn’t pay it much attention. Usually, after five knocks, she would just come in any way. But I was surprised to see Dominic enter with a tray of breakfast in his hands.

When our eyes met, I quickly looked away to avoid his gaze. He gently set the tray down on the side table.

“Mukhang hindi ka nakatulog kahit ilang saglit,” he remarked. Perhaps my swollen eyes betrayed that I had been crying.

“How can I sleep when everyone is hiding the truth from me and treating me like fragile glass?” I replied sarcastically.

I squinted against the sudden light as he opened the curtains. Tirik na pala ang araw, I hadn’t even noticed. I caught my breath when Dominic suddenly knelt down in front of me. I gripped the sheet tightly in my fist, my heart skipping a beat as I saw the seriousness in his face.

“I’m sorry. I couldn’t tell you anything,” he breathed. 

“I know,” I choked out, a lump forming in my throat. Why is he being so kind… so gentle? Palagi na lang siyang nagso-sorry. 

Now all I feel is guilt because I know I made his job harder. I’ve been stubborn and argued with him when he’s only doing his job.

“I understand. You’re just following my father’s orders,” I added, keeping my attention on the crease of his shirt right under his collar.

He gently lifted my chin to meet his eyes. His thumb traced the line of my lower lip. I suppress the shiver that threatens to crawl over my body. There was a hint of a smile at the corners of his lips, as if he knows. 

He tilted his head slightly to the side to glance outside the balcony. “The weather looks nice today. Gusto mo bang lumabas sandali?”

His unexpected suggestion made me pause, and for a moment, I was at a loss for words. I didn’t expect him to say that. Sa lahat ng posible niyang sabihin, this was the last in my mind.

“Isn’t it dangerous?” I gave him a questioning look as I searched his face for any sign of what he had in mind.

His eyes locked onto mine, and he reassured me with a gentle tone. “Sinabi ko na sa’yo, hindi ko hahayaang may mangyaring masama sa’yo. I’ll protect you no matter what.”

I raised an eyebrow, my expression skeptical, and twisted my lips to the side as I wrinkled my nose. “What would I even do outside? We’re in a vacation house, surrounded by nothing but sand and sea, and let’s not forget the fact that we’re hiding. It’s not exactly the most ideal situation.”

“Marami ka pa ring puwedeng gawin dito.” He chuckled softly, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “Puwede kang maglakad-lakad sa tabing-dagat, mag langoy, o kaya gumawa ng sandcastle, pero hanggang sa paligid lang ng bahay. It’ll be fun, promise. And I’ll be right there with you.” 

He offered me a warm smile. “Baka makatulong ’yon para kahit papaano ay gumaan ang pakiramdam mo at maalis sandali ang bigat ng iniisip mo.”

His words resonated within me, and a tingling sensation threatened to burst out of my body and overwhelm me.

“Okay, sige.” 

I bit my lower lip, forcing myself to keep my smile from escaping. I drew in a sharp breath when his hand lifted to my mouth and took my lip out of my teeth.

He held my gaze as he released my lip from his fingers. 

“Kumain ka muna ng breakfast bago tayo lumabas.”

My eyes followed him as he stood up to get the breakfast tray from the side table and handed it to me. 

Aling Ponsing offered me some swimwear that I could wear. They were all branded and looked new, which puzzled me. I thought no one visited here? How come there were ready-to-wear clothes available?

Pinili kong isuot ang isang puting bikini, saka ko ito tinernuhan ng manipis at flowy na floral cover-up at isang sumbrero.

When Dominic saw my outfit, I was actually expecting him to disagree with my choice and ask me to change. But I was shocked when he didn’t say anything and just let me lead the way outside. 

He was two steps behind me. Hindi ko mapigilang mapa-iling because I can feel his disapproving glare from behind as we passed by all the security personnel. All of them did a great job of moving from their positions or avoiding eye contact as we walked by.

The warm sun and gentle breeze welcomed us outside. The sound of waves crashing against the shore was soothing, and the smell of saltwater filled the air. 

Dominic asked me if I wanted to swim first or take a walk. The clear blue water sparkled in the sunlight. It looked really inviting, so I said I wanted to swim first. It was still too hot for a walk, maybe later.

I flashed a smile and took off my cover-up before dashing into the water, diving beneath the surface. 

When I turned to look at Dominic, he was picking up my cover-up and stopped near the palm trees, which were swaying gently in the breeze and providing patches of shade. He then spread out a beach mat there, making sure it was placed in a spot that wasn’t too sunny. Ilang sandali pa, lumabas din si Aling Ponsing dala ang ilang meryenda at mga inumin.

I was surprised by how much I actually enjoyed swimming. It had been such a long time since I last visited the beach. The last time was probably when Carina and I went to a beach party, where we got drunk and crawled our way back to our hotel rooms..

I floated on my back, and the gentle waves rocked me. I smiled as I watched a flock of birds flying across the sea. For the first time in days, I finally felt at peace. Despite the lingering fear from recent events and my disappointment with Baba, I felt calm.

I bit my lower lip when my eyes landed on Dominic. 

He was just standing there by the mat, not moving and watching me the whole time. His tan skin was glowing under the sun. He looked incredible in his plain white shirt and black trousers, which were not hiding an inch of his tall and muscular body. 

How can a guy who looks like he hasn’t slept for days be this handsome? It’s insane.

If I invited him to join me, would he agree? I bet he wouldn’t. Knowing him, he’s the type of person who does his job well and only follows what’s asked of him.

Naisip ko na ding umahon sa dagat ng magsawa na sa kakalangoy. As I emerged from the water, droplets glistened on my skin in the sunlight. Dominic’s dark grey eyes slowly drag down my body as I walk before lifting to meet mine. I was aware that my white bikini, now soaking wet, was nearly see-through. 

I wasn’t sure if it’s the gentle breeze or his intense gaze that sent a slight shiver through me. His throat bobbed as he swallowed, and then he picked up a towel, quickly walking to meet me. 

Before I could fully step out of the water, he immediately wrapped the towel around me. Dominic’s touch was gentle but firm on my shoulders.

“Relax, we’re far away from anyone. Kahit na tumingin pa sila sa deriksyon natin, I doubt they’ll see anything,” I teased.

“Not taking any risks,” he scowled.

An uncontrollable grin spread across my face. He didn’t even try to deny the reason for his action. I kept glancing at him as he walked with me. 

“If you don’t like what I’m wearing, why didn’t you tell me to change? It’s not like you don’t do that.”

“Tapos ano?” he scoffed and shook his head. “Napagtanto ko na nawala akong kontrol sa kung ano ang p’wede at bawal mong isuot. Hindi ka rin naman nakikinig sa akin.”

A laugh barked out of my throat, and I shook my head, heat spreading in my cheeks and down my neck. Dominic’s frustrated expression softened slightly as he glanced at me, a hint of a smile playing at the corners of his lips. 

“Namumula ka,” Dominic said as I finally sat down on the beach mat while he remained standing beside me. When I looked up at him, I noticed that he was staring at my face.

“Namumula?” I frowned and touched my face. I winced when I felt my skin sting. Definitely sunburn. “Yeah, I didn’t really have any sunscreen with me.”

Dominic’s concern was evident as squatted in front of me, his earlier frustration completely replaced by worry.  

“Dapat sinabi mo. I could’ve asked Aling Ponsing to get you one,” he said while examining my face. 

My heart skipped a beat at how close he was. Hindi ko din tuloy maiwasan ang pagmasdan siya— his long lashes, the curve of his lips, the subtle stubble on his jawline.

I didn’t know what came over me, but it felt like my hand had a mind of its own as I reached for his curly hair. I tucked a strand behind his ear that had been hanging over his forehead.

“Your hair has gotten really long.”

His eyes widened, glinting with a mix of surprise and desire. His hair felt soft under my fingers. I almost pouted when I let go of his hair and leaned back, propping myself up on my left arm for support. As I shifted, the towel that had been wrapped around me slipped down, exposing my body.

His eyes briefly dropped to my chest, then paused for a few seconds between my thighs, taking every detail of my exposed skin. I’m aware of how hard my nipple was poking against the material of my top and my bottom, hugging my pussy, which reveals my cleft to his eyes. 

“Bakit? Hindi mo ba gusto?” he asked, raising a brow at me.

I took a sharp breath when I caught how he subtly adjusted himself to a more comfortable position. He reached for the towel and tried to put it back on me, but he stopped when I reached for the pineapple juice that Aling Ponsing brought earlier. It wasn’t cold anymore as it has been sitting there for a while. 

My skin prickled with awareness as I felt his gaze burning into me. It was like he couldn’t look away from my lips that were wrapped around the straw. I sucked in a loud, wet slurp of the juice. I intentionally hollowed my cheeks before swallowing it all in a large gulp.

“I’m torn because I don’t like it covering your face…” I started as my eyes fluttered shut, savoring the flavor, my tongue darting out to lick my lips, and my chest rising and falling with each ragged breath. “But I do like having something to bury my fingers in when being fucked.”

He dropped his arms on either side of me. His throat bobbed as his eyes stare down at me. His gaze trailing down the gentle curve of my breasts, the soft slope of my shoulders, and the delicate curve of my neck.

“You want?” I asked, offering him the drink. Nang hindi siya sumagot ay binaba ko ang hawak and reached for his hair again. 

I bit down on my bottom lip as he leaned in closer to me. His fingers are now tracing the curve of my hip and running along the thin line of my bikini string. My fingers, still combing through his hair, paused where they were. 

“You’re such a fucking tease.” His voice was low and husky. His fingers dug into my hips, and he swallowed hard.

A shaky breath escaped my throat, and my eyes drifted up to his mouth. I knew exactly what he was thinking–  it was the same desire burning within me. But what was holding him back? Why wasn’t he taking the next step?

When I decided to take the matter into my own hands and leaned down to kiss him, he moved his head to the side. My lips landed on the corner of his mouth. 

I blinked in surprise, as if I couldn’t quite process what had just happened. When I pulled away, my lips opened and closed multiple times, having difficulty finding words to say.

“Did you just reject my kiss?” I asked, more to myself than to him. “You’re attracted to me. I’m not being delulu, right?”

“Oo naman,” he muttered, jaw clenching. As he met my gaze again, his eyes seemed to plead with me, a desperation written all over his face. His words were barely audible when he continued, “Pero hindi pwede.”

“Why hindi!?” My nostrils flare in response. 

His mouth opened to say something when his phone rang. His eyes remained focused on me as he said, “Tumatawag ang tatay mo.” 

His tone was almost like he was asking for permission, which pissed me off more. As if namang may say ako. He must have a different ringtone for my father to know it was him calling without even looking at the phone.

“Why aren’t you answering your boss’ call?” I raised an eyebrow, a fake smile plastered on my lips. I stood up and snatched the towel that had fallen earlier. He immediately followed suit, running his hand through his hair in frustration.

“I’m done swimming,” I said flatly, rolling my eyes in annoyance. “I’ll go inside.” 

I had just taken a step forward to leave when he caught my elbow, stopping me in my tracks. His grip was firm, and he pulled me effortlessly against his chest. My back pressed against his body.

“Intayin mo ’ko” he said in a serious tone, his voice low and commanding. The words sent a shiver down my spine, and I felt my heart skip a beat.

His hand rested on top of my stomach, covering my entire torso with his large palm. The sensation of the solid feel of his muscles and his warm skin sent a thrill of arousal through me, making me want to feel his hand even lower down on my body. I bit back a moan as his fingers brushed against my skin.

“Let me go!” I tried to pull away, but his grip on me was firm.

“Walang chance na hahayaan kitang maglakad nang mag-isa habang ganiyan ang suot mo,” he growled near my ear, his breath sending a shiver down my neck. It took every ounce of self-control not to groan at the rough tone of his voice.

Using his left hand, he answered the phone that was ringing in his pocket, and it made me shut up immediately. Aminin ko man o hindi, gusto kong marinig kung anong pag-uusapan nila. 

“I just finished a meeting with the Dealian Mob. They agreed to work with us,” I heard Baba’s voice on the other end of the line.

“That’s good to hear, sir,” Dominic replied in a low tone. “They’ll be valuable allies if things escalate further.”

His warm breath tickled my ear, sending shivers down my spine and causing me to arch my back involuntarily against his chest. Making my tits stick out even more. I felt Dominic’s hand tighten around my stomach as he listened to what my father was saying.  

Our bodies pressed together so tightly that I could feel the hardness of his arousal resting against my ass. Gustuhin ko mang malaman ang buong detalye ng pinag-uusapan nila, my mind already grew foggy, unable to comprehend all the words being spoken. 

Dominic let out a silent grunt that makes my nerve endings sing when I tried to rub my ass against his manhood. 

 “Is everything okay there?” I heard my father’s worried voice. 

“Yes, sir,” Dominic replied, his breath shaking slightly. “Your daughter is safe. We’ve checked the perimeter and didn’t find anything suspicious that we should be concerned about.”

 I have to bite the inside of my cheek so that I don’t smirk. Yes, Baba, I’m fucking safe here. Hindi manlang ako patulan nitong tauhan mo. 

I choke out, my tummy trembling when Dominic’s hands rub soft circles on my stomach, around my belly button. I felt his member grow behind me. 

“I’m relieved to hear that. I hope my daughter won’t have to go through this dangerous part of our lives, but I don’t think I can shield her from it anymore. That’s why I’m counting on you.” 

I furrowed my brow as I processed what my father was saying on the other end of the line, his words heavy with resignation. I leaned my head on Dominic’s shoulder. 

“When are you planning to come back, sir?” Dominic asked, his voice low and steady. “Your daughter seems to be worried about you.”

I shot him a look, feeling a surge of annoyance at his question. But he just stared back at me, his gaze piercing and unwavering, as if he could see right into my soul. And in that moment, I felt like he could. 

My breath caught in my throat as I waited for my father’s response.

“I don’t think I’ll be leaving China anytime soon. After meeting with the Dealian’s, I suspect they’re watching me closely.”

I felt my heart plummet. He’s in China? 

So, he never intended to answer all my questions from the beginning, huh? Sinabi niya lang sa’kin yun to make me obey him. 

My lips trembled with emotion as I struggled to process this new information.

“I don’t want to risk bringing danger back there. My daughter is the most important thing to me right now.”

I bit my lip, feeling a mix of emotions: worry for my father’s safety, anger at his deception, and disappointment that he wasn’t being honest with me. That he chose to lie and break my trust rather than tell me the truth. How bad could the truth be for him to do this to me?

Dominic’s gaze never wavered from mine, and I felt like he could sense the turmoil brewing inside me. I could feel my eyes start to burn, and I knew I was on the verge of breaking down. 

When he saw tears fall from my eyes, his jaw clenched tightly and something dark flickered in his eyes. I didn’t bother to wipe them away as they fell, and instead buried my face in his neck. 

“I’ll push through with my way, sir.” Dominic’s voice was low as he muttered those words.

“Thank you. You have my complete trust.” 

My father’s words were the last thing I heard before Dominic ended the call. I heard him mutter a curse under his breath before wrapping me securely in a towel and lifting me up into his arms, holding me close as he carried me. 

Hindi na ako nakipagtalo and simply wrapped my arms tightly around his neck, tears still streaming down my cheeks. I could hear Aling Ponsing’s voice as we entered the mansion, but I couldn’t quite make out what they were talking. 

He rubbed my back gently to calm me down before setting me down on my bed. I heard a knock at the door, and though I didn’t want to let go of him, he gently removed my arms from around his neck. When he opened the door, Aling Ponsing handed him an oversized shirt.

“Please bring her some water to drink,” Dominic said with authority in his voice.

Wala namang sinabi si Aling Ponsing at agad na sumunod sa inuutos ni Dominic. Kumalma ako ng lumakad siya pabalik sa’kin. He placed the shirt on the bed and used the towel to dry me off.

What I didn’t expect at that moment was for him to sink to his knees, grip my thighs, and wrench them open to provide space for him so we’re now almost at eye level. I gasped when he untied my bikini top. He looked down at my chest, his eyes burning into those treacherous nipples of mine. 

He shook his head and reached for the oversized shirt, carefully putting it on me. I closed my eyes as his scent hit my nose. It was then I realized that this shirt was his. My face grew hot and my pulse raced as his hands slid beneath my shirt to remove my bikini bottom. 

“Up,” he muttered under his breath.

I propped myself up on my arms and lifted my hips to help him remove my bottom. I squirmed as the cold air touched my womanhood and crossed my legs, pressing them together tightly to relieve the pressure.

His breath trembled as he watched me, his gaze unsteady. Hindi ko alam kung saan niya nakukuha ang kontrol na mayroon siya upang hindi bumigay sa tukso. He balled both my top and bottom bikini in one fist as we heard another knock at the door. 

“Ako na pong bahala sa kanya. Salamat,” Dominic said, taking the glass of water that Aling Ponsing was holding.

Nababakas ang pag-aalala sa mukha in Aling Ponsing nang dumako ang paningin niya sa akin.  But she didn’t seem worried about the fact that I had changed my clothes with Dominic in the room. Her expression suggested she was more worried about why I was crying.

Dominic held the glass of water in front of me at uminom naman ako. He sat on the bed next to me and wiped my tears away with his thumbs. It was only then that I realized my tears were still falling. 

I love that he leaves his hands on my cheeks, and I tip my head to the side to nuzzle his palm. He used his right hand to push the hair that had fallen over my eyes and tuck it behind my ear.

When I woke up this morning, I thought I was done crying. I thought my tears were all gone, and that I had nothing left to cry. Hindi pa pala. Meron pa pala.  

“Pagod ka?” he asked softly, and I slowly nodded. “Do you want to sleep?”

I nodded again, hiccuping as I tried to catch my breath. He kissed my forehead, resting there for a moment before pulling away. He gently helped me lie down on the bed and covered me with a blanket.

“Rest well, sugar. Pangako, magiging maayos din ang lahat.” 

Muli niyang pinunasan ang luha sa mga pisngi ko. He was about to stand up when I grabbed his hand.

“Don’t leave, I need you here,” I said, my voice stuttering and barely above a whisper, almost pleading.

His gaze hardened, and he nodded his head. He lay down beside me and pulled me into a tight hug, holding me close. I gripped his hand tightly.

“Hindi ako aalis sa tabi mo,” he whispers against my temple. There was a promise in his words, and only then did I allow myself to close my eyes.

CHAPTER 25

WARNING!

Mature

Content.

Chapter 25: BREATHTAKING

“Oh, is she your youngest?” I heard a rich and deep voice asked.

Napakurap ako upang suriin ang paligid. Where am I?

It seemed like I was at a grand ballroom party with chandeliers hanging from the high ceiling. The walls were lined with elegant drapes, and round tables covered with white cloths and were decorated with floral centerpieces. Mahinang tumutugtog ang classical music sa background, humahalo sa mahinang usapan ng mga bisita at sa nagtatagpong mga glasses.

My lips parted in confusion as my gaze landed on a younger version of my father. His hair was darker, his face smoother, and his eyes sparkled with youth.

‘Baba, is that you?’  Sinubukan kong itanong, ngunit walang boses ang lumabas sa bibig ko.

“Yes, this is Mia,” Baba replied proudly to the person in front, his hand resting on my shoulder.

I tried to speak, but failed again. I was about to touch my throat when I saw my hands and was bewildered to find small, childlike hands in front of me.

“Hello, Mia. Nice to meet you,” the man in front said with a smile. I just looked at him with my confused eyes. “I’m your father’s friend. You can call me Uncle D.”

“Come on, Sunshine, greet him,” a woman standing beside Baba said in a sweet and encouraging tone.

“H-Hello po, my name is Mia, and I am 5 years old.”

My lips parted in shock when a small, stuttering voice came out of me. 

Am I dreaming?

Tila wala akong kontrol sa sariling katawan. 

The man in front of me laughed, ruffling my hair, as if he were delighted with my response.

He was smiling, yet there was something about his presence. He was dressed in a three-piece suit, exuding an air of confidence and authority that made me feel intimidated.

“I’m sorry, Capo, she’s still very shy,” my father said, slightly bowing his head. Respect and deference evident in my father’s tone.

“No, no, it’s okay. Kids are naturally like that towards strangers,” the man replied, tapping my father’s shoulder with a firm hand.

The man turned around and called out to someone. Muling bumaling ang paningin ko sa babaeng nakatayo sa tabi ni Baba. She looked familiar, but I couldn’t remember where I had seen her before.

Her elegant white dress flowed gracefully as she moved. She smiled warmly at me when she noticed me looking at her, her eyes sparkling with kindness. The familiarity nagged at me. It felt like I

should know her.

“Here’s my boy!”

I turned my attention back to the front when Uncle D exclaimed in a booming voice. The corners of his mouth widened into a wide smile as a young boy stopped before us. He was much taller than I.

The young boy wore a suit similar to Uncle D’s. He pushed up his wavy hair, exuding an air of confidence, with his posture straight and devoid of any discernible emotion on his face.

I assumed he wa s Uncle D’s son due to their resemblance.

“Good afternoon, it’s nice to see you again,” the boy greeted politely. Baba and the woman beside him looked amused by the young boy. “Thank you for coming to my birthday.”

“The pleasure is ours, young man,” Baba said, gesturing to his left, where I was standing. “You’re almost the same age as our eldest. Maybe you two will get along well.”

I furrowed my brow because it was impossible for the boy and me to be the same age.

Nagulat ako nang may humakbang mula sa aking likuran. The boy’s gaze passed over me, not even acknowledging my presence.

“Hi, my name’s Darius,” the boy introduced himself, his voice steady but devoid of warmth. He was not even smiling.

Everyone directed their attention towards the girl who’s now standing beside me. She was also taller than me, but an inch or two shorter than the boy.

The girl wore a dress similar to what I was wearing, and I noticed the striking resemblance she bore to the woman standing next to my father.

She had her black and soft-looking hair tied back with a matching ribbon. Her demeanor was graceful, her eyes curious yet polite as she softly smiled and gazed at the young boy in front of us.                     It was already dark outside when I suddenly woke up from a dream I couldn’t remember. Dominic was lying on his back on the bed. I was clinging to his waist as if I never wanted to let him go. Halos sa kanya nakapatong ang kalhati ng bigat ko at kulang na lang ay sa ibabaw niya ako mahiga.

I could feel the gentle rise and fall of his chest as he breathed, and the softness of his T-shirt against my cheek. The scent of his cologne wafted up to me. It was a comforting smell that made me feel safe and at ease. It warms my heart to know that he stayed as I asked him to.

I noticed that his lips were slightly parted as he slept when I gazed up at him. Mukhang hindi na niya nalabanan ang antok at nakatulog na din sa tabi ko. Hindi mo din ito masisi dahil ilang araw na din itong kulang sa tulog.

I sat up slowly, ensuring that I didn’t wake him. As I moved, Dominic shifted slightly, causing his T-shirt to ride up and reveal a glimpse of his toned stomach. Napatingin ako kay Dominic to check kung nagising ko ba siya, and breathed a sigh of relief when it seemed he hadn’t.

I gazed at him for a moment, taking in the peaceful sight. A few stray strands of hair had fallen across his forehead. The soft hum of his snores that filled the air made me smile.

As lights peeked through the curtains, I couldn’t help but notice the way the fabric of his shirt clung to his torso, revealing the subtle definition of his muscles and the happy trails that led to his…

My attention falls to his crotch, where the outline of his manhood is visible through the fabric of his pants. Despite my better judgment, I couldn’t deny that the attraction I felt towards him was palpable. He was infuriatingly annoying, hot-headed at times, and bossy. 

But he was also kind, caring, selfless, and undeniably attractive.

It was maddening how the strong, independent woman in me wanted to surrender to him, to let him take control and make me feel like his good little girl. 

Why was I so drawn to someone who drove me crazy? Why does every fiber of my being scream to submit to his authority?

The only thing holding us back from happening was  him— his professionalism, maybe his loyalty to my father, or some shit. Walang sino man ang makakatanggi sa tensyon na namamagitan sa aming dalawa, and I knew that if I gave in to my desires, if I let myself go, there would be no going back.

I don’t know what possessed me, but my hand seemed to have a mind of its own and reached out to unbutton his pants and slowly zip down. I gently trace my fingers along the trail of dark hair from his belly button to the waistband of his underwear, where the hair disappears. And I am tempted to follow it.

I pinch the waistband of his briefs and lift it to peek inside. His flaccid manhood lay on his thigh, and my heart pounded in my chest as I pushed his briefs down far enough for me to take out his thick length. I freeze when his hips lift and drop with a low grunt from his throat.

I glanced at his face, determining if he was still asleep. When he doesn’t move for another minute, I reach forward and rest my palm on his thick length. The warm, hard erection under my hand has my pussy throbbing with the need to feel it inside me. Stroking him gently, I barely put any pressure on my hold as I get familiar with his size.

My mouth waters as his cock thickens in my hands. Damn, he’s so big and thick. Hindi ako makapaniwala na may ganito kalaking talong na nakapasok sa maliit na pechay ko. 

I started using both of my hands to apply a firmer touch when Dominic began pushing against my fingers. His breathing picks up as his chest rises and falls faster. I rub my hand up to his tip and down to his root.

“Mmia…” A muttered breath falls from his lips as he bucks into my hands. I gave his manhood a squeeze a few times, feeling hard and soft at the same time.

My pussy weeps when pre-cum starts to leak from his cock. I’m on fire with how turned on I am right now. As his length became slippery, I couldn’t help but wonder what his cum would taste like.

I gasped at the strong, needy desire that I’ve never felt before hit me. I leaned in, my heart racing, and pressed a gentle kiss onto his shaft.

The skin was smooth and warm beneath my lips. I felt a flutter in my chest as I pulled back, then leaned in again, this time kissing the same spot with a little more pressure. And then I flicked out my tongue, touching the base of his manhood, running along under it to the tip, licking along his slit.

I hummed when I finally tasted his pre-cum. It was warm and salty and had a slightly chlorine-like smell. I daintily wrap my fingers around him and lift so I can lick around his head before I swallow his tip. He grows harder and thicker inside my mouth.

Dominic lets out a groan, his hips lifting, and his arm drops over his stomach. I pause, looking up at his face. I almost gagged when I saw that his eyes were open, locked onto mine with an intense focus. 

I felt a jolt of embarrassment. Kanina pa ba siya gising? 

He just caught me with his cock in my mouth. Bakit wala siyang sinasabi?

I’m confused about what I should do next. Iluluwa ko ba or isusubo pa?

The way his eyes are looking at me, it seems as if they are daring me to continue what I started. I feel my face heat up, but I choose to ignore my brain’s warnings. 

I sit up on my elbow as I begin licking faster, lapping at the head of his manhood. I tried to slide my mouth down his cock, and his size stretched my lips tight. I can barely fit more than the head of his cock in my mouth.

Dominic shifts his position softly, thrusting into my mouth. My jaw aches, but I push past the pain until he presses at the back of my throat. Tears welled up in my eyes as I felt my gag reflex being triggered. 

Dominic’s hand reaches down to stroke my cheek.

“It’s okay, sugar. Gamitin mo na lang ang kamay mo kung hindi mo kayang isubo lahat.” His eyes grew darker still, and his fingers wiped my tears away.

I grabbed his shaft with both of my hands, strangling it before pumping up and down to the part that my mouth can’t take anymore. I suck him down, reaching over to hold onto his balls and squeeze them gently, then sliding up and down his length faster.

“Good girl,” he lets out a long moan, and he thrusts again. “Stroke it while you suck.”

Dominic lowered his hand even more, and I instantly moved my arm out of the way, allowing him to slide it inside the loose folds of my oversized shirt. Shivers ran down my spine when I felt his fingers brush over my sensitive nipples.

I moaned with his cock in my mouth, my tongue pushing up against it. When Dominic pinched my nipples, I nearly bit down on him, squealing with pleasure. He cursed under his breath when my teeth accidentally scraped his manhood.

“Careful with your teeth,” he muttered under his breath.

I slightly nodded my head and continued sucking and hand-massaging his shaft. While he began kneading my breasts, playing with my nipples, which made me rock my hips against the empty air.

I can feel myself leaking, my juices sliding down my thighs from sucking him, wishing I could feel the weight of his body over me as he fills me.

I skim my hand down my stomach and into my womanhood, gathering my wetness, dripping through my slit, and rubbing my swollen clit.

An amused smirk formed on Dominic’s lips when he saw where my other hand was resting. His eyes moved to my full mouth, dropped to my chest, and then back to my hand. He twisted my nipples in his fingers, causing me to moan. The vibration in my mouth seems to give him pleasure. I hump against my hand.

“Show me,” he breathed. Bumangon siya mula sa pagkakahiga upang sumandal sa headboard. “Show me how you pleasure yourself.”

I pulled my lips away from his shaft. I took a deep breath and clenched my jaw. Fuck, he’s huge. My jaw fucking hurts.

His cock should be illegal because it’s fucking deadly and could pass a murder weapon! 

Mabuti na lang talaga at hindi niya pinipilit ipasok lahat sa loob because if he did, I might choke to death, and I fucking swear, I will hunt him in his sleep.

I lifted up on my knees, spreading my legs wider to show him my feminity. I am so wet I can feel my juices dripping down on my thighs. I bit my lower lip as I started rubbing circles on my clit.

Looking down, his cock is sticking straight at me, head glistening with a mixture of his pre-cum and my saliva. I imagine him fucking me hard, pounding me with his huge cock.

Dominic’s hand reached the end of my shirt, and I raised my arms to help him take it off.

“Touch yourself,” he demanded, his hand lightly grazing one of my peaks as he sweeps my hair from my face.

I slip my hand back between my pussy lips to rub circles on my clit. I tried to push two fingers into my pussy and my lips parted when I felt myself stretched.

My breath quickens as he does. With my eyes locked on his, I began bucking against my palm.

I let out a scream when he suddenly grabbed the back of my head and pulled me down to his torso. Understanding what he wants me to do, I plunged my mouth back over his cock.

I gagged when Dominic thrusted into my mouth. I pulled my hand from my pussy to grab his thigh for control. Almost half of his length was inside me. I can feel his head at the back of my throat. The sudden intrusion caused my tears to fall.

Dominic eased his grip on my head and slipped all the way until his tip was the only thing in my mouth.

I coughed around it, sniffling through my nose. I glared at him with my eyes watering. Is he trying to choke me with his cock!?

“You’re breathtaking,” Dominic muttered under his breath. His eyes fixated on me, filled with an intense, almost possessive adoration that seemed to claim me as his own.

His gaze roamed over my features, drinking in every detail, every curve and contour of my body, as if committing them to memory for eternity.

“Please, slow down. I can’t take all of your cock. You’re so big,” I said around his tip as his hand on my nape prevented me from going anywhere. 

“Open wide,” he hissed.

I gulped hard before doing what I was told and opened my mouth as wide as I could to welcome his cock. He guided my head up and down. I ran my tongue around his shaft, and he pulled me in for more, slowly this time, just a couple of inches.

He began pumping the head of his cock in and out of my mouth. I moaned at the feeling of his manhood rubbing the inside of my mouth. I return one of my hands to my leaking femininity to rub my clit. I want to cum.

His other hand also began playing with my nipple, making me moan more. Not long after, he began thrusting harder, more and more of his cock disappearing into my mouth. He was hitting my uvula continuously, triggering my gag reflex.

I looked at him with my teary eyes, pleading to slow down. I reached up to grab his shaft near the head to stop his cock from penetrating my throat.

“Damn, why is your mouth so small?”

Dominic cursed under his breath, and his hand raked his hair, clearly frustrated. My eyes widened when he grabbed my wrist and threw it aside. I started to pull my mouth away, but his hand on my head tightened and changed the angle of his cock and thrust forward. 

Six inches of his huge cock disappeared into my mouth. My throat clenched down around his crown. Another batch of tears rolled down my eyes at the feeling of my jaw stretched to its maximum.

“Fuck, Sugar. Your mouth is so tight and warm.” He groans and snaps his hips forward with more force.

My mouth drops open when he forces me to tip my head all the way back with his grip on my nape. He slides his thumb along my throat. Discovering the bulge of himself inside me, he clenches his eyes shut like he’s in pain. Warmth spread through my body, whimpering around the thick cock in my mouth, choking on it.

Dominic was grunting below me, thrusting up into my mouth as if possessed. “Yes, fuck, take it.”

I gagged and cried as the cock repeatedly bumped against the back of my throat. Sarap na sarap si Dominic. He was moaning and kept doing it, fucking my throat uncontrollably, with no restraint, just pure animal need. It turns me on to see him like this even more.

Where is the professional, annoyingly gentleman Dominic that keeps on rejecting me? 

He’s gone. He’s now going crazy because of my mouth.

My mind felt hazy and slow. I liked it. It felt good. He wants me. He wants me so much that it made him lose control.

My hand started pumping the lower half of his cock with my hand and slid in and out of my mouth faster. I gobbled down Dominic’s cock until spit trailed out the corners of my mouth and tears ran down my eyes. His eyes flare open, and all I see are my own budding flames of desire reflected back at me in his blown pupils.

He held onto my hair with both hands now and rammed his cock down my throat with no care about being gentle. The only sounds you could hear in the room were the gagging noises that came from me. His cock swells, and I know he’s going to come.

“Breathe through your nose.” 

I took a sharp, single inhale through my nose before he buried his cock in my throat until the rough patch of hair above his cock tickled my nose and then stilled as his cock strained and unloaded spurt after spurt of hot cum. I instinctively pulled away, coughing and gagging, but he was still cumming. Tumalsik ito sa buong mukha ko.

He pulled my head again, shoving himself into my mouth. 

 “Swallow it all,” he commanded, his voice low and authoritative. But there’s so much I can’t swallow it fast enough. 

He rested his cock on my tongue until he finished cumming. I tried to swallow it all, but some still ran out of my mouth, over my lips, and down my breasts. 

When he finally pulled his cock from my mouth, my cheek fell on his hip, and I started coughing. My lips felt swollen and my throat sore. He scooped his jizz with his fingers on my skin and shoved it back into my mouth. 

“Don’t waste a drop.”

I run my tongue over his fingers, licking and sucking them all clean. His gaze burns with intensity, his eyes never leaving my face. 

He lifted my head from his hip and leaned forward to seal our mouths together in a long kiss. A gasp escapes my lips when he licks the inside of my mouth. I wonder if he can taste himself on my tongue. The way he murmurs delightful moans into my mouth tells me he does and likes it. 

He kissed me for a long moment until I started whimpering, and I balled the sheet with my hand. He trails a path of kisses down my neck and chest. My nipples hardened in anticipation. 

When he finally pulls away, I blink up at him, my eyes dazed and unfocused, lost in the lingering sensation of his lips on skin. Dominic reached for a pillow and stuffed it under my tailbone. With my new position, he kicked my legs apart, my pussy lips parting.

My eyes fluttered when the cold air touched my dripping womanhood. My tits, plump and puckered, began to ache with a dull throb. His eyes drop to my chest, then to my wet pussy, as if confused about what to focus on first.

 “Look at how wet you get from sucking my cock, sugar.” Dominic’s eyes traced the path of the moisture as he rubbed my seeping juices up and down my slit, even rubbing my clit a little. 

“You’re so horny you’re dripping all the way down to your ass cheeks,” he continued, awe evident in the tone of his voice, sending a shiver down my spine.

I bit down on my lower lip when he worked one finger into me and then another. I’ve touched myself earlier while he was inside my mouth, but it never felt this good. Dominic’s fingers are bigger and rougher. My hips lifted when his fingers suddenly moved faster, catching me a little off guard.

My hands grabbed his shirt as my pussy began to clench around his fingers. That’s when I remembered that he’s still fully clothed while I’m buck-ass naked. 

My breath quickened, admiring the way his biceps flexed and his forearms tensed. The way he looked down at me, like he was in complete control, manipulating me with ease. I moaned for him. 

I rock my hips against his fingers until he is knuckle-deep in me. I let my head fall back, my eyes hooded, as I felt the pleasure rise. I could feel the heat of his gaze on my skin, and I knew he was drinking in every detail of my reaction.

I needed to cum. As much as it pained me, I grabbed his wrist to stop him.

“I want you inside me,” I whispered, barely a sound escaping my lips. The pleasure was overwhelming, yet I craved even more.

Dominic nodded his head and pulled out, taking his glistening fingers to his mouth to suck them. My body trembled at the sight, every nerve on edge. 

“Take this off, please. I want to feel you more.” I tugged on his shirt, looking up at him with my desperate, pleading eyes. 

He reaches behind his head and tugs his shirt off, then he unbuttons his jeans, dropping them and his briefs. He throws all his clothes on the floor. I immediately reach out to run my hand over his skin, feeling his pecs dance beneath my touch as he flexed them under my touch. I watched his sweat glisten as it dripped down the valley between his pecs in fascination. 

He moved his lower half between my legs and stroked his cock a few times to go again before bringing his swollen, shiny dick to my womanhood. There’s already a little bead of cum forming at his slit. I whimpered and spread my legs wide for him. My whole body is now desperate and aching for him. 

I groaned when he rubbed his straining cock through my wet folds. He pressed and tapped his head against my clit a few times. I watched as he nudged my opening with the fat head of my dick. When Dominic slides his cock inside me, my eyes widen and my jaw drops. 

“Damn it, your pussy is choking me.” His voice is wild and rough. I let out a yelp of pain at the stretch, and he muffles it with his mouth.

A strangled cry escaped my lips as the sudden, intense stretch tore through my tender flesh when he pushed against me a little more. Sabay kaming napamurang dalawa. 

We have done this multiple time pero bakit ang sakit parin pag pinapasok niya? I was dripping wet that I didn’t even struggle to take his fingers. But why can’t I even take the head of his cock effortlessly? 

His eyes narrowed, his voice low and husky as he growled, “You’re so fucking small, so tight.” 

“And you’re fucking gigantic!” I shot back, my voice dripping with annoyance.

Kapal ng mukha magreklamo, parang kasalanan ko pang laki-laki ng talong niya at di makain ng buo ni Maw. 

“Want me to pull it out?” he asked as he flexed his cock. My head fell back, my eyes rolling up to the ceiling as I let out a moan of pure frustration and desire.

“Try, and I’ll fucking kill you,” I threatened him, and his eyes flashed with amusement. 

“Here,” he said, taking my feet and lifting them up until they pressed against the sides of my chest. “Hawakan mong mabuti.”

I did as I was told, holding my thighs up, spreading me even wider. I hold my breath as his cock begins to slowly glide through my swollen lips and into my pussy, stretching me. 

He places his hands over both of my breasts and pushes them together, squishing my boobs into each other. Dominic leans in, sucking one of my nipples into his mouth while he plays with the other one with his fingers. And then he pushed. I hiss and close my eyes tightly, my body tensing in protest, as an inch of him sank into me. 

“There, there,” he muttered, his voice rasping a bit as he struggled to hold still.

Slowly, his hips surged forward again. I groaned when he pinched and tugged my tight and hard nipples. Dominic repeated that action, doing it over and over until my hips began moving in response, encouraging him to move. 

“Yes, sugar… a little more, then I’m fully inside you,” he encouraged, hand trailing down to pet my clit with his thumb. 

My eyes flew open. I look down where we’re joined and watch his cock disappear in my womanhood and then back at him. He wasn’t all the way in yet? How could that be when I already feel so full of him?

“I don’t think I can do this.” I shook my head, panting. “How did that even fit inside me before!?” 

As he let out a low, rumbling chuckle, his eyes crinkled at the corners and his lips curled up into a smirk. I grunted when he pulled back, drawing his cockhead out, then pushed it back in again, nice and slow. He finds my nipple and bites down hard, causing my hips to thrust up against his. 

Dominic took that as an opportunity to push further and further until I jolted in response to the sudden sharp pain that shot through me like a lightning bolt when the tip of his dick punched my cervix. He was finally all the way in.

“It hurts,” I cried as I clawed at his back, feeling the taut muscles beneath my fingertips, and my toes curled involuntarily as waves of sensation coursed through me. “Fucking hurts, but I want more.”

His fingers slide through my hips, the curve of my waist, and the swell of my breasts. He lifted his head and pressed his lips against mine. My mouth opens under his, his tongue tracing the curve of my lips, soft and sweet. I love how he feels against me, his defined chest and abdominal muscles, and his strong and possessive arms.

“It’s okay, sugar. You’re doing well,” he breathed heavily against my lips. “You’re taking me so well.” 

My eyes followed when he looked down. I gasped to see my red and puffy labia wrapped around him, a white film of jelly and pussy juice coating his shaft, helping him in and out of me. My hips jerked a little, wanting to feel him moving inside me. And he did.

He slowly pulled back until he was nearly all the way out before he rammed it forward, making me cry out as he hit my cervix again. I whimpered, and a few tears rolled down my cheeks.

He jackhammered into my pussy, stretching my walls. He placed one hand on my hip while the other fingers my clit, flicking it back and forth.

“Don’t stop… give me more…” I moaned and grabbed the back of his head, sinking my fingers into his hair to bring his mouth back to my breast. He immediately latches onto my nipple, biting and sucking me there. My eyes rolled back.

I feel my pussy gripping him as he pounds into me with abandon. I reached for the headboard to brace myself as my whole body moved forward from the force. I was whimpering and sniveling.

He lifted my knees, spreading me wider, giving him more room to move. My screams rise to an almost deafening pitch as pain and pleasure bring me to my orgasm. It didn’t take long for his cum to shoot into my body, his heavy and warm jets filling me up. My pussy clamps down around him, trying to suck up all of his cum.

My arms and legs felt like jelly, and my limbs fell against the mattress like noodles, completely devoid of strength. 

“Fuck, ang sarap mo,” he rasped, his voice thick and heavy with desire, almost out of breath. 

Dominic grabbed my thighs to hold me in place. Then he slowly began sliding his cock in and out of me until it softened. He slowly pulled out, causing me to whimper at the sudden feeling of loss, leaving me breathless and trembling with every movement.

I can feel my sweat trickling down my forehead as my pussy leaked with both of our cums. I am so tired and overstimulated that I am feeling light-headed. The moisture in the air even hurts my lungs as I try to catch my breath.

CHAPTER 26

Chapter 26: WE ARE FRIENDS 

“Kamusta ka, anak?” Bakas ang pag-aalala sa mukha ni Mana Senya.

“Ano bang nangyayari? Okay lang ba kayo d’yan?” tanong din si Ate Susan, na nakaupo sa tabi ni Mana Senya.

“Yes, we’re fine naman po dito. How about you?” 

I bit my lower lip as I stared at their worried and confused faces on the screen. After having breakfast this morning, I suddenly missed the feeling of waking up to Mana Senya’s cooking and Ate Susan’s nagging. 

“Are you comfortable and safe where you’re staying?” I added as the wave of longing for them washed over me, and I felt tears welling up. The familiar warmth of their presence was something I craved deeply. Seeing them okay brought a sense of relief, but the distance between us made my heart ache even more.

“Oo, naman, ’nak. Safe kami dito,” Mana Senya said, taking a deep breath. “H’wag mo kami alalahin ng Ate Susan mo. Pinadagdagan na din ni Mr. Liu ang mga nagbabantay sa’min dito.”

“Grabe talaga yung kaba ko nung sinabing nawawala ka daw. Gabing-gabi na!” Ate Susan’s eyes flashed with irritation and worry, her voice rising in indignation. “Sira ulo ka, bat ka tumakas? Tapos nagulat na lang ako na pinapalipat na kami ng location.” 

On the night we were ambushed, Dominic immediately alerted the security at the main house. This swift action allowed Mana Senya and Ate Susan to leave before our assailants could consider attacking the main house. They are now staying at one of our family’s houses in the province, far from the city where we had previously been staying. 

“Ano bang nangyayari? Nasaan ka? Napanood namin sa balita na may tatlong abandonadong sasakyan ang natagpuan sa gitna ng highway. Puro tama daw ng mga bala at bakas ng dugo sa kalsada!” sunod-sunod na saad ni Ate Susan.

“Jusko, panginoon, alalang-alala ako sa’yo nang mapanood ko yun, anak. Akala ko kung ano na ang nangyari sa inyo,” Mana Senya added, crossing herself in prayer.

“We’re also in the province, but this is not one of our family properties. It was my first time here, so I’m not even exactly sure where we are. There are security personnel everywhere to ensure my safety, so don’t worry about me,” I said, taking a deep breath and biting the inside of my cheek. 

“I also want to apologize for sneaking out. I got tired of always following Baba’s orders without understanding the reasons behind them. I really thought he was just overreacting. I didn’t realize there was a real threat to our lives. I’m sorry po,” I continued, looking down at my wrist in shame.

I saw Mana Senya’s eyes soften as she looked at me from the corner of my eye. 

“Hindi mo kailangang humingi ng tawad sa’min. anak. Hindi mo naman kasalanan ang nangyari. Ang mahalaga para sa amin ay ligtas at nasa maayos na kalagayan ka.”

I nodded my head and let out a slow breath, trying to compose myself as I struggled to hold back tears. For the past few days, I had been in this room, staring at the blue ocean view, and I was beginning to realize how selfish I’d been before. At ngayon, the guilt is slowly consuming me.

“Honestly, I don’t really know what was going on anymore. Sinubukan kong kausapin si Baba about the situation, but he deliberately avoided answering me. I just don’t understand why he can’t trust me with the truth,” I said, my voice trembling with frustration.

“Siguradong may sapat na rason si Mr. Liu sa hindi pagtatago ng katutuhanan sa’yo. Mahal na mahal ka ng tatay mo,” Mana Senya said, trying to soften the blow. “Baka ayaw ka lang niyang mag-alala o–” 

I shook my head repeatedly, causing Mana Senya to stop talking. 

“You don’t have to make excuses for him, Mana. Yung sama ng loob na nararamdaman ko towards Baba, he deserves that.”

Whatever the reason, it’s not enough for him to betray me. He could have told me he can’t. But instead, he made me believe he’d be honest with me and then left without a word. You don’t do that to family.

Mana Senya nodded understandingly and let out a loud sigh. 

“Basta nandito lang kami ng Ate Susan mo para sa’yo.” Her voice choked with emotion. “Miss na kita, anak. Palagi kang mag-iingat d’yan, ha. Tumawag ka na din palagi simula ngayon.”

“Bakit pala ngayon ka lang tumawag sa’min? Alam mo bang kung hindi lang kami araw-araw kinokontak ni Dominic upang siguraduhin nasa maayos na kalagayan ka ay baka nahimatay na’tong si Ate sa pag-aalala sa’yo,” Ate Susan said, sounding like she was scolding me but her face showed obvious concern.

I chuckled at her. Ever since we came to this place, I had lost access to all electronics, so it was impossible for me to contact anyone. Kaninang umaga, I asked Dominic if I could talk to Ate Susan and Mana Senya. I told him that I personally wanted to make sure they were alright, and that I missed them and needed to see and talk to them. To my surprise, he agreed right away, even returning my phone to me.

“I’m sorry if I didn’t contact you right away. I just regained the privilege of having a phone again. I guess it makes sense for them to not trust me since I already caused them a lot of trouble,” I tried to laugh it off, but it came out dry and forced. Mana Senya’s brows furrowed in concern, while Ate Susan’s lips pressed tightly together, forming a disapproving line. 

The weight of their concern for me hung heavy in the air, and I felt a pang of guilt for causing them so much worry. “I’m sorry… I’m sorry for worrying you both.”

“Pasensya na din, Mia. Wala kang kasalanan sa’min. Ang bilis lang talaga ng mga pangyayari.  Talagang nag-alala lang din kami ng sobra para sa’yo ni Ate Senya,” Ate Susan said, her eyes softening.

“I understand,” I said, nodding my head. “I promise I’ll be more careful with the things I do. Baba kept warning me repeatedly, but I still disobeyed.”

Mana Senya’s face relaxed, and move the phone closer to them. “Gusto lang namin ng Ate Susan mo maging maayos at ligtas ka. ’Yun lang ang mahalaga para sa’min.”

Ate Susan nodded in agreement. I lifted my eyes from the phone screen and looked around the room. It was spacious, and the bed was soft, too. I missed home, but this place was almost exactly like my home.

When I looked back at the screen, Ate Susan’s worried face filled my gaze. The sunlight streaming through the window highlighted the lines of concern etched on her face. Her bright and lively eyes were now shadowed by concern. Mana Senya offered me a reassuring smile. 

Kumirot ang dibdib ko. It was then that I realized it wasn’t the house or the place that I missed or referred to as home, but them—my family. I missed not being angry with Baba.

When I stepped out of the room, the two security guards who usually watched over me whenever Dominic was busy immediately greeted me. Sinabi ko na kay Aling Ponsing na huwag akong dalhan ng lunch because I wanted to eat in the dining room with Dominic. I’m still not sure if Dominic will agree. I will still try to ask him.

I offered the guards a friendly smile. “Hey, do you know where Dominic is?”

“Nasa office po sa baba, Miss Liu,” one of them answered.

I nodded. “Thank you. You don’t need to follow me. I’m going to him.”

The two guards exchanged glances. The guy on the left pressed something into his earpiece before speaking into it. “Hello, sir. Ms. Liu wants to go to the office.”

I rolled my eyes, feeling both irritated and amused that they had to get Dominic’s permission. The guard nodded at whatever Dominic was saying on the other end of the line before looking back at me.

He gestured for me to proceed. “We are right behind you.”

This means that Dominic ordered them to follow me because I had told them earlier that they didn’t need to accompany me anymore. I chose not to question them any further and just straightened my posture to project confidence before walking past them. 

Tatlong beses akong kumatok sa pinto ng opisina bago ko ito pinihit upang buksan ito. The first thing I saw was Dominic’s back. He was facing the glass wall, which offered a stunning view of the blue sea under the afternoon sun. He was wearing a white shirt and grey sweatpants. He had a cellphone in his right hand, pressed against his ear, and he seemed deep in conversation. 

Our eyes immediately met when he turned to look in my direction. His hair was slightly tousled, and he looked relaxed yet focused.

“Can you give me a moment? I need all the details. I’ll call you back again later,” he said with an authoritative tone before placing the cellphone on the table.

I wonder kung sinong kausap niya sa kabilang linya.

My brow raised as he pulled the swivel chair from behind the table and sat down. I slowly walked towards him. 

“Hi,” I greeted, biting my lip. 

Yes, fuck, I am shy. I didn’t know how to interact with him after what happened last night. 

When we woke up this morning, he treated me sweetly and caringly. Now, after having some time to think, I’m unsure if he will still treat me the same way. 

My heart pounded in my chest as his eyes followed my every move. I stopped right in front of the desk. 

“I’m sorry if I’m bothering you,” I said softly, shifting my weight from one foot to the other. “I can come back later.”

My eyes widened when he patted his thigh, as if inviting me to sit there. He let out a chuckle and pushed back from the desk to make more room for me. The unexpected gesture caused my face to heat up.

He gently guided me to sit on his lap and then stares pointedly at me. My heart pounded in my chest. I could feel the warmth of his body against mine, and his steady breathing contrasted with my own rapid breaths.

“And to what do I owe this visit?” The hair on the back of my neck stood up as he muttered those words.

I licked my lips. “I just wanted to thank you for giving me my phone back.”

He held my chin to meet his eyes. “Sana gamitin mo na nang maayos ang phone mo… at huwag mo nang sirain ulit ang tiwala ko. Hmm?” 

I could feel the vibration of his voice throughout my whole body. His hands rested lightly on my waist. 

“Of course,” I breathed, slightly nodding my head. “I’m so happy I got to talk to Mana Senya and Ate Susan and make sure they are safe and well. They said they’ve been calling you constantly to check on me.”

He brushed a few stray strands of hair behind my ear with his fingers.

“Nag-aalala talaga sila sa’yo. Alam ko ding nag-aalala ka para sa kanila. I’m glad to hear that you are at least a little relieved.” 

As I watched his lips move, the room around us seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of us in that moment. The air was thick with tension, and I could feel my heart racing in anticipation. Without hesitation, I leaned in and kissed him. 

He immediately returned my kiss with equal intensity, pulling my tongue into his mouth. His hand slipped under my shirt and began to explore the contours of my body. Dumausdos ang kanyang mga labi pababa sa aking leeg, and I felt his lips curl into a smirk when he realized I was wearing a bra. 

He pushed it up and cupped one of my breasts, feeling its weight in the palm of his hand. I let out a low breath as he began to massage my breasts, and my entire body began to heat up with desire. His lips returned to mine, and our tongues danced together. 

We both seemed to lose our breath when his cellphone began to ring loudly on the desk. I almost chase his lips when he pulled back slightly, his mouth still just inches from mine.

He rested his forehead against mine, his warm breath tickling my skin. “Is there anything else you want to tell me other than thanking me?”

His eyes searched mine. I felt my heart racing as I tried to respond, my voice barely above a whisper. 

“I was thinking, if you haven’t eaten yet, would you like to eat lunch together? I don’t want to eat alone.”

As his thumb brushed against my nipple, I felt my body tremble with anticipation. I couldn’t help but squirm in his lap, my hips moving involuntarily. I gasped in surprise when he pulled on my nipple. Muling bumaba ang labi niya sa akin and sucked my tongue into his mouth, sending shivers down my spine. 

My hands grasped his neck and tangled in his hair, pulling him closer. The soothing sound of the waves crashing from outside was a stark contrast to the intense emotions swirling between us. But just as we were getting lost in the moment, his phone rang out again. 

I felt a pang of disappointment as he pulled back from me, his eyes never leaving mine. His hand rested above my hips to stop me from moving above him.

“Mauna ka na sa dining room. Ask Aling Ponsing to help you set the table,” he said and chuckled slightly when he saw the look of protest on my face. 

He adjusted my bra back into place. I bit my lower lip and rolled my eyes at him. He sighed softly when he didn’t receive a proper response from me, his warm breath brushing against my lips. 

“I’ll just answer this call quickly. Susunod ako agad, promise,” he reassured me. He gently bit my lower lip, pulling it away from my teeth. He kissed my lips again before helping me stand up from his lap.

“Will you really be quick? I’m hungry,” I pouted.

He nodded his head. “I’ll be quick.”

I throw a glare at the still-ringing phone on the table one last time before heading out of the office. The two personnel waiting outside immediately followed me as I walked to the kitchen to find Aling Ponsing. 

I stopped in my tracks when I saw a familiar figure in the cupboard. It was Emerson. 

He was opening a jar and seemed to be struggling. He was wearing an arm sling to support his injured arm. It was the first time I had seen him in the few days we had been staying at the beach house. I hadn’t had the courage to face him because, even though I believe I had done nothing wrong, I couldn’t shake the feeling of guilt. I had also broken his trust.

I turned to the two security personnel following me. I tried to give them my pleading eyes. “Can you please stay here? I need a moment to talk with Emerson.”

The two exchanged glances. There were subtle nods and quick communication between them before they faced me and nodded in agreement. “Yes, Miss Liu.”

I walked slowly into the kitchen. I noticed that Emerson was trying to make coffee. I took a deep breath before mustering the courage to approach him.

“Need some help with that?” I offered, trying to keep my voice steady.

He looked up, surprised but not unfriendly. He glanced back down at the jar and tried to open it again. When he still couldn’t, he looked back up at me.

“Yeah, thanks,” he said, handing me the jar.

I opened the jar with a quick twist and set it down on the counter. 

“I’ll get the coffee started,” I said, reaching for the coffeemaker. 

I measured out the coffee grounds, filled the pot with water, and started the machine. The sound of the brewing coffee filled the silence between us.

As we waited, I glanced at him and leaned against the counter. “How’s your arm?” 

He shrugged, his expression neutral. “It’s getting better. Wele nameng bone damage, so I’ll just need to use the sling for about 1 to 2 weeks. Thanks.”

The aroma of freshly brewed coffee began to fill the kitchen. Sinubukan kong hindi mag-react sa accent niya nang magsalita ng tagalog. My hands started to sweat with nerves. It’s good to know that he’s not avoiding me. It doesn’t seem like he’s angry with me. Or is he just trying to be formal?

“You can go ahead and do whatever you need to do. Keye kow na this,” Emerson said, reaching for a cup.

“Nah, I’ll help you.” I took the cup from his hand, poured coffee into it, and handed it back to him. “Here you go.” 

“Thanks,” he replied, taking the cup. He took a sip and then looked at me, his eyes softening a bit. “I appreciate the help.”

“Anytime.” I nodded, feeling my nerves gradually ease. I gave him an awkward smile. “It’s the least I can do to make it up to you.”

He tilted his head slightly. 

“If you’re doing this because of this,” he said, motioning to his injured arm, “De na need. Besides, you didn’t do anything wrong. It’s my job, Miss Liu.”

I shook my head and straightened up to face him properly. “It’s not that. I want to apologize for breaking your trust and using your feelings for Ate Susan to trick you.” I hesitated, searching for the right words. 

“I never wanted to hurt you, and I know I crossed a line.” I looked down briefly before meeting his gaze again. “I hope you can forgive me. It doesn’t need to be now, but hopefully soon.”

He leaned back against the counter, his eyes never leaving mine. “You don’t have to wait for soon– peynapatuwad na kita.”

Muntik na akong masamid sa sarili kong laway. 

“Pinapatawad mo na me?” I blinked in surprise, looking at him with questioning eyes. “Really?”

He chuckled softly, nodding as he picked up his coffee cup. 

“Yes, really.” He took a sip, savoring the warmth of the drink. “Just promise me one thing.”

I tilted my head, curious. “What’s that?”

“Just be available whenever I need coffee,” he said, a teasing smile playing on his lips.

“Why? Why are you forgiving me so easily? Aren’t you mad?”

He sighed, his expression softening as he set down his cup. “I’m not mad, just a bit disappointed. I trusted you with my feelings, and I didn’t expect you to use them against me. I thought we were friends.”

“But we are friends,” I insisted, looking directly into his eyes. 

“Yes, we are,” he replied gently. “And friends fight and forgive each other all the time. So, peynapatuwad na kita.”

Nangunot ang ilong ko. Sagwa.

“Pinapatawad,” pagtatama ko. 

“Yes, I peynapatawad you.”

His words made my eyes light up with relief. I jumped up and hugged him, overcome with joy. He cursed under his breath as I accidentally hit his injured arm, and I immediately pulled back.

“Shit, I’m sorry. Did that hurt?” I asked worriedly.

He took a deep breath, his neck turning slightly red as he cradled his arm, as if he’s trying to protect it from me.

“I’m starting to regret forgiving you,” he said, gesturing with his hand as if shooing me away like I were a sort of animal. “Shoo. We’re not friends anymore.”

I widened my eyes at him and playfully slapped his left shoulder, the one without the injury. He laughed and backed away, pretending to be afraid of me. Given his large frame and height compared to mine, he looked ridiculous acting scared. 

I couldn’t help but burst into laughter, the sound filling the kitchen and easing the last remnants of tension between us. I was about to playfully hit him again when someone cleared their throat. Emerson and I both turned to see Dominic standing at the kitchen entrance, watching us.

It was then that I remembered I had come to the kitchen to find Aling Ponsing and ask her help to set the table. Unsure of how to act with Emerson there, I hesitated, but Dominic’s sharp gaze left me with no choice. 

Forcing a laugh, I walked over to him. I hugged him in front of Emerson and even kissed his jaw. Dominic’s arm immediately wrapped around my waist. Whatever Emerson thought of our relationship, I decided to let it be.

“I tried to find Aling Ponsing, but she wasn’t here,” I said, looking up at Dominic as I kept hugging him.

Dominic’s gaze remained focused on Emerson. “How’s your arm?”

“It’s getting better,” Emerson replied, giving us a questioning look. 

I reluctantly pulled away from hugging Dominic, but stayed standing close to him. I noticed a slight smirk at the corner of Emerson’s lips. Aling Ponsing suddenly walked out of a room connected to the kitchen. She looked surprised to see the three of us there.

“Oh, kakain na ba kayo? Ihahanda ko na ang mga pagkain.” Aling Ponsing said cheerfully. “Dapat ay tinawag niyo na ako agad para hindi na kayo naghintay.” 

“Oh, it’s just for them po. I just came here to have coffee. I’ll eat later,” Emerson said, shaking his head as he picked up his cup.

“You can join us,” Dominic said. Our gazes shifted back to Dominic in surprise at his offer. He smiled at Aling Ponsing’s direction and gave her a nod. “Prepare for four people. Saluhan niyo na din kami, Aling Ponsing.” 

Smiling, I returned to my room after we had lunch. I rubbed my stomach, still full from the meal. My appetite had been off these past few days, so my stomach was unaccustomed to the amount of food I had eaten today. It’s definitely more enjoyable to eat when you have company.

I was also pleased that Aling Ponsing and Emerson joined us for the meal, even though it wasn’t part of my plans for the day. The two of them mostly chatted with each other, despite struggling with the language barrier. I was a bit surprised to see Dominic also joining in on the conversation, too. It felt like he was the Dominic I knew before all this mess happened.

After we finished eating, Dominic returned to his office to attend to some tasks and other matters. This time, Emerson went with him. 

I picked up my phone, which I had left on the bed earlier, and went out to my small balcony to take pictures of the beautiful scenery of the ocean and sky, to send to Mana Senya and Ate Susan. As I was about to set my phone down on the side table, a message notification popped up.

I frowned when I saw that it was from Sasha: 

All the bad things that happened to you weren’t accidents. Please, let’s meet.

CHAPTER 27

Chapter 27: KITCHEN KISSES

Why would you say that? Is there something I should know?

Sasha:

I can’t explain it here. It’s not safe.

Hindi ko namalayang nginangatngat ko na pala ang kuko ko while staring at my conversation with Sasha. Pabagsak akong naupo sa gilid ng kama. 

Does Sasha know something? Paano? How could she possibly know that everything that happened wasn’t an accident?

I didn’t even know if she was aware of what’s currently happening in my life. Maybe she’s heard rumors about it because I’ve been absent from my classes for weeks and missing from social events. Or maybe it’s because the news reported the incident from the night we were ambushed?

I wouldn’t know since the TV in my room isn’t working. Dominic said it was to keep me from worrying or stressing over what I might see in the media.

I read her reply again.

It’s not safe. 

Wait —has something bad happened to her too?

I was about to reply to her message when I suddenly remembered I shouldn’t make a decision impulsively. I need to think carefully about this.

HIndi ko siya p’wedeng basta kitain na lang. If it’s not safe to talk in chat, is it even safe to meet? 

I felt a sense of unease wash over me as I thought about the risks involved. 

I don’t even know kung nasaang parte kami ngayon ng Pilipinas. How can I meet her? We’re probably hundred of miles away from the city. 

But what if Sasha really knows something, and she’s in danger? Even though our friendship isn’t perfect, I still care about her.

Minutes passed as I sat there, frozen in place, lost in my thoughts, unsure of what to do next. 

I turned my attention back to my phone when Sasha replied again:

Please, let’s meet, Mia.

Napabuga ako ng malalim na hininga sa nabasa, tinitimbang ang bigat ng sitwasyong kinakaharap. Should I tell Dominic about this? I should, right? 

I need to inform him before taking any action. Mas alam niya kung ano ang dapat na gawin.

Dominic and Emerson didn’t leave the office for the rest of the day. Sinubukan ko silang hintayin na matapos, but they seemed deeply absorbed in their work. Napagdeisyunan ko na lang bukas ng umaga ko na lang sa kanila sasabihin ang tungkol sa message sa akin ni Sasha. I woke up early the next day and immediately looked for Dominic, but the security guard assigned to me said that Dominic had gone out to check the premises.        

    I decided to head straight to the kitchen while waiting for them to return. When I got there, I found Aling Ponsing busy preparing meals for our security personnel. She was surprised to see me, likely because I had come down so early—so early, in fact, naunahan ko pa siyang bumaba kaysa mahatiran ako ng pagkain sa taas. She immediately asked what I wanted to eat.

“Please, continue what you’re doing. I’m sure the security needs their food more than I do,” I said, offering a reassuring smile. “I’ll just make something for myself until you’re free.”

She insisted once more on preparing my breakfast, but I reassured her again that it was really fine. Finally, she agreed and left the kitchen upang hatiran ng pagkain ang mga security.

I started preparing my coffee and suddenly craved pancakes. I figured making them myself would give Aling Ponsing some time to rest after finishing her tasks.

Thankfully, Mana Senya had taught me how to cook a few things, so I felt confident enough that I could make something edible for myself.

I pushed up on my tiptoes, trying to snag the canister on the shelf second from the top. My brow furrowed in frustration when I couldn’t reach it. Damn, sometimes I really hate my height.

Should I grab a stool to stand on or just climb onto the counter?

I gasped as I felt a warm hand rest on my waist. A spark shot through me, making me tremble on my feet. I could feel the heat radiating from the body behind me.

Without a word, I was lifted by the waist, my feet leaving the ground just enough to help me reach the canister. I turned my head and my breathing hitched at how close Dominic and I were. 

“Good morning,” he greeted as he set me back on my feet, his voice low and smooth. His breath fanned the back of my neck, sending a shiver down my spine.

“Good morning,” I replied, biting my lower lip as I looked up at him over my shoulder.

“It’s still early. What are you up to?” he asked, giving my waist a gentle squeeze as he glanced at what I was holding.

“Aling Ponsing was busy preparing meals for the security. I didn’t want to bother her, so I thought I’d make myself some pancakes,” I explained, turning to face him.

I glanced briefly at the kitchen entrance and felt relieved to see na wala doon yung dalawang security na bumubuntot sa’kin. I don’t think Dominic and I were being too discreet with our intimacy, so I was pretty sure his colleagues already knew there was something going on between us. It doesn’t really bother me, but I’m not sure if Dominic wants them to know or not. We haven’t talked about it.

He hummed in response and leaned down to press a kiss on my lips. “P’wede mo din ba akong ipagluto? I’m hungry.”

I pouted. “I don’t know if you’ll like it. I’m not a good cook.”

Before I could say more, he suddenly lifted me onto the counter, his hands firm on my waist. I instinctively gripped his shoulders for balance as my legs spread to make room for him to step closer. 

“I’m not worried about it. I’m sure it’ll be great.” His warm breath caressed my skin as he pressed face into my neck. I shivered as he inhaled deeply and nipped gently at my skin. “You smell good. Paano kung ikaw na lang kainin ko?” 

“Hmm, I don’t hate the idea,” I giggled, craning my neck as if offering him my throat and asking him to continue. He let out a low chuckle.

His hand rose to cup my chin, his fingers brushing against my lips as he leaned in to kiss me. His tongue slipped between my lips, parting them gently, tasting me, withdrawing, and tasting again. My nails dug deep into his shoulder when he pulled away, the kiss feeling too short.

“I looked for you earlier when I woke up,” I said, playing with his hair in my hand. “Ang sabi ng nagbabantay sa akin ay lumabas daw kayo.”

I wrapped my legs around his waist, pulling him closer to me. The idea of cooking or having breakfast was forgotten. All I wanted was to feel his warmth, to be close to him.

“Yeah, we went to check out some areas with blind spots,” he replied, his voice low and steady. “We needed to see if they could pose a threat to security. If they do, we’ll install additional CCTVs.”

I couldn’t help but smile at myself. Mas lalo siyang nagiging attractive sa paningin ko whenever he was serious and talking about security measures to ensure my safety. Hindi na pumapasok sa isip ko na trabaho niya ito kaya niyaginagawa— the only thing that would register in my mind was that he cared for me.

I cupped the back of his neck and pulled him closer, our lips meeting in a heated kiss. I parted my lips, allowing his tongue to explore as his hand gripped my hips, causing me to pull him even closer with my legs wrapped tightly around his waist. My breathing hitched when his hardness pressed against my mound.

“We should stop. Anyone could walk in on us,” Dominic mumbled against my lips, his breathing ragged.

Instead of feeling nervous, I felt a rush of excitement at the thought of someone catching us in this situation. Hindi nakatakas ang naging reaksyon ko sa kanya. I noticed a glint in his eyes and felt his lips curve into a grin against mine.

“You like that? Knowing someone could catch us like this?” he whispered, his voice husky with amusement. “Knowing someone might see just how desperate you are for my touch?” 

I nodded, my voice barely audible. “I… I just like everything you make my body feel.” 

Napangisi siya bago ako hinila palapit. His lips pressed against mine, and I wrapped my arms around his waist, pulling him closer, and we continued to kiss, lost in the moment. 

He moans softly, rocking slightly into me, and that’s when I feel his hard cock pressing insistently against my center. I arch my back as his hands glide down my chest, lingering before giving my breasts a firm, possessive squeeze. 

“Do you want me to bend you over the counter and fuck you right here? Making sure everyone in this house hears the sound of you moaning my name, knowing that you’re mine?”

His voice was dark and menacing, laced with a possessive edge that should have terrified me. But instead of fear, a fiery heat floods my body, intensifying the throbbing need between my legs.

A moan slips from my lips as the thickness of his erection presses against my suddenly damp panties, sending waves of raw desire through me.

He nips at my lower lip, his kisses filled with a desperate hunger that’s as intoxicating as it is overwhelming. It’s a deliciously addictive sensation. It was pure, passionate sin wrapped in a single, mind-boggling kiss.

But as much as I crave his touch, I’ve come to realize it’s not just his kiss that has me hooked. It’s everything about him. 

Dominic. 

The head of my security. 

The man who took my virginity.

The only person with the power to utterly destroy me.

And I might just let him.

    

“Sir Dominic, nakabalik na pala kayo. Gusto niyo ang ipaghanda ko kayo ng almusal?”

A startled scream escaped my lips as I violently shove Dominic away from me at the sound of Aling Ponsing’s voice. While Dominic stands frozen in front of me.

Napasinghap si Aling Ponsing nang tuluyan siyang makapasok at nanlaki ang mga mata nang mapagtantong nasa kusina din ako.

“Hala, jusko! Pasensya na po! Hindi ko alam na nandito din sa kusina si Miss Liu,” Aling Ponsing’s voice trembles with both panic and fear. Hindi na mapakali sa kinatatayuan niya.

Dominic’s large frame must have hidden my much body from view, making it seem like he was standing alone at the counter. My eyes couldn’t help but notice the way Dominic discreetly adjusted himself inside his pants.

“P-pagpatuloy niyo na lang po yan. L-lalabas na lang po muna ako. Pasensya na po talaga,” Aling Ponsing stammered, bowing her head as Dominic cleared his throat loudly.

I bit my lower lip, guilt gnawing at me. We probably traumatized Aling Ponsing. Why were we so horny, so out of control, that we couldn’t even stop ourselves?

“We’re actually hungry. Can you prepare something for us? We’ll head to the dining area,” Dominic said, his face expressionless. Hindi mo aakaling gumawa kami ng kahihiyan na dalawa.                     “What’s up with you?” Dominic asked, looking at me as if I’d grown two additional heads. I smacked his arm in response.

Kakahain lang ni Aling Ponsing sa amin ng aming pagkain, and I practically wanted to crawl under the table from embarrassment. Even though I can’t see myself, I know that my face has turned crimson red. 

I couldn’t even bring myself to look at Aling Ponsing. I don’t think I’ll ever be able to look at her without remembering what happened.

“Tanga, nakakahiya!” I gritted my teeth, pressing my palm to my face. “Why did we even do that in the kitchen?”

“I told you, it’s fine.” He gathered my hands into his, resting them on his thigh. “Wala siyang nakita. My body was covering you.”

“I don’t care that she didn’t see me! She knows we were up to something!” I shot him a glare, my eyes wide with frustration.

Kumawala ang mahinang tawa sa kanyang mga labi. My jaw dropped in disbelief. He seemed completely unfazed. My brow furrowed as he draped his arm over the back of my chair, leaning in close.

“Pinagsisihan mo?” he asked, his breath warm against my skin. My hands balled into fists as his other hand guided mine on top of his crotch.

He’s still hard. Damn. Fuckin. Hard.

“Answer me, sugar.”

I hate when he does this. I’m powerless against him—I instantly melt.

It’s unfair. 

“N-no,” my lips quivered. His cock twitched against my hand.

“Good. Because I don’t either,” he murmured, pressing a kiss to my cheek. “You were so hot earlier. And I plan to do it again.”

I made a noise, unsure if it was out of anticipation, frustration, or something else. He smirked at my reaction and settled back into his seat, a playful glint in his eyes.

“Now, let’s eat. I’m getting hungry for real.”

He started eating while I just sat there, staring at him. I pouted and decided to dig in myself to distract my mind. There was a plate of scrambled eggs and fresh vegetables and pancakes with berries and maple syrup in front of me, and a cup of coffee with cream just the way I liked my coffee. My stomach rumbled in reaction to the food.

“You like your food?” Dominic asked when he noticed na magana akong kumakain.

“Yeah, I’ve only known Aling Ponsing for a short time, but she already knows exactly how I like my food.”

Dominic nodded his head and picked up his fork, watching me closely as if he found something interesting. Eventually, he continued eating too. When we finished, inayos ni Dominic ang mga dishes sa table. It was then that I suddenly remembered Sasha’s message.

I turned to face him.

“Actually, I have something to tell you,” I began.

He stopped what he was doing and looked at me, waiting for me to continue.

“It’s also the reason why I woke up early. I wanted to tell you about it yesterday, but you and Emerson were busy at the office all night, so I thought I’d wait until now to bring it up.”

I couldn’t tell what he was thinking as I met his gaze. My hands nervously fidgeted in my lap. I was suddenly anxious. Would he be upset that I’m only bringing this up now?

But he was busy, and it seemed like they were dealing with something important last night, so I didn’t want to disturb them.

His Adam’s apple bobbed as he swallowed, and he moved his chair closer to me when he noticed my nervousness.

“What is it? Tell me so we can talk about it.”

I took a shaky breath, trying to steady my nerves as I fished my phone from my pocket. “I received a message from Sasha, a friend from school.”

I searched for our conversation, my fingers fumbling slightly. Dominic’s eyes were fixed on me with piercing intensity as he took the phone from my hand, his brow furrowing as he read the message.

“Please, don’t be mad. I really wanted to tell you yesterday,” I said, my voice wavering. I bit my lower lip when Dominic remained silent. “I’m not even sure if she’s serious. You know, my relationship with them is a bit strange. They used to prank me all the time.”

Dominic lifted his gaze from the phone to meet mine, and I could barely hold his intense stare. My heart raced, feeling as though it might burst from my chest.

His hand reached out, gently covering mine to stop my fidgeting. He set the phone down on the table and cupped my chin.

“Thank you for being honest with me,” he said, his lips curving into a small smile that made me feel both relieved and bewildered.

My eyes widened in surprise as he brought our hands up and leaned in to kiss them.

“I appreciate it, really. We’ll look into it immediately.”

This is not the reaction I was expecting from him. I don’t know what, but this is not it. I expected him to be disappointed, maybe even angry with me.

“May I have your phone so we can check and trace it?”

I nodded at him with my lips parted, my heart racing slightly. 

“Of course.”

I didn’t see Dominic again after that. Nagkulong silang dalawa ni Emerson sa office buong araw, working to trace information about Sasha and check if she was telling the truth. Aling Ponsing brought them food in the office, so I decided to invite her to join me for lunch so I wouldn’t have to eat alone.

I couldn’t remember the last time Sasha and I had a proper conversation. I wasn’t even sure if there was ever a time when our friendship was genuine to them. But I’m sure that there was a moment when I treated them as my friends.

Sa kabila ng mga masasamang bagay na ginawa nila ni Carina sa akin, I still didn’t want them to be in any danger. I hoped they were just messing with me and that they were safe.

I waited for someone to knock on my door as I sat on my bed. Maybe Dominic to update me on their progress or Aling Ponsing to bring me food. I couldn’t shake the knot of unease in my stomach.

I took a deep, frustrated breath and decided to get out of bed. I’d rather go downstairs and ask Aling Ponsing to join me for dinner and have some conversation than drown in my own thoughts.

That was my plan, but as I reached the bottom of the stairs, I suddenly thought about going to the office to invite Dominic and Emerson to eat as well. Alam kong malabong pumayag sila, pero gusto ko talagang makita si Dominic…  even if it was just a glimpse. 

I knew I was starting to become clingy and dependent on him, but I couldn’t help it. No matter the time or situation, he was always on my mind. I wanted to see him, feel his presence, or even just smell his scent.

Damn, I’m going crazy. 

I knocked on the office door three times before turning the handle. When I entered, Dominic and Emerson were standing in the middle of the room. Emerson had a phone pressed to his ear. His forehead creased in frustration as he cursed under his breath. Dominic, on the other hand, was intently focused on the news playing on the TV mounted on the wall.

Both of them turned their heads to look at me as I stepped inside. I gave them an awkward smile and slowly walked further into the room.

“Hey, I know you’re busy, but I thought I’d still invite you to—” 

My words died in my throat, my mouth hanging open as a familiar photo on the TV caught my attention.

Shock stole the breath from my lungs. Short brown hair, big eyes, and smiling face— Sasha .

The news reporter’s voice suddenly became clearer, as if the words were forcing themselves into my ears.

“…natagpuan ang bangkay sa isang apartment. Ang

biktima

, si Sasha

Natividad

, 21

taong

gulang

, ay

pinagbababaril

ng maraming

beses

, dahilan ng kanyang brutal na pagkamatay. Wala pang pinaghihinalaang suspek sa kasalukuyan. Ayon sa pulisya, sira ang mga CCTV camera sa gusali at mga katabi nito, kaya’t limitado ang mga ebidensyang maaring makalap. Ang NBI ay kasalukuyang…“.

The world around me seemed to blur as I processed the words I was hearing.

Sasha was dead.

Brutally murdered.

My heart pounded in my chest, fear and disbelief crashing over me like a wave. I gasped, clutching my chest as if trying to hold myself together. 

My vision blurred as tears welled up in my eyes.

This couldn’t be real. Just hours ago, she was texting me, and now…  s

he was gone.

CHAPTER 28

Chapter 28: VITALIS ORGANOSÍ

My knees felt weak, and I instinctively reached out to steady myself. It felt like the air had been sucked out of the room, leaving me struggling to breathe. Malalaking hakbang ang ginawa ni Dominic papunta sa akin upang saluhin ako bago pa ako tuluyang bumagsak sa sahig.

He lifted me up and gently placed me on the couch, while Emerson quickly turned off the TV. 

Lumuhod si Dominic sa harapan ko. 

I could barely see him through the stream of tears blurring my vision. My chest tightened painfully, making it hard for me to breathe properly.

“Breathe, sugar. Breathe in, breath out. Just like that…” Dominic instructed, his hands firmly on my shoulders, trying to steady me.

He glanced over at Emerson.

“Get her some water, please.”

Emerson nodded and quickly left to follow Dominic’s order.

“I-It’s my fault,” I managed to say through sobs and shaky breaths. “Kung sinabi ko sa inyo agad na nag-reach out siya sa’kin, this might not have happened.”

“No, it’s not your fault.” Dominic shook his head repeatedly, cupping my cheeks in an attempt to wipe away my tears, but new ones quickly replaced them. “Hindi mo alam na mangyayari ’to.”

“She might still be alive, Dom,” I cried, my voice trembling with regret.

“It’s not your fault.”

He pulled me into an embrace, and I immediately buried my face in his neck, clinging to him as if I couldn’t bear the weight of it all without him there.              

        I quickly wiped away my tears when I heard the door open. As soon as Dominic’s arms wrapped around my waist, I immediately closed my eyes and melted against his chest. 

“Are you ready?” Dominic asked softly.

Last night, I cried myself to sleep in Dominic’s arms. He woke me up early this morning to tell me that we needed to leave as soon as the sun rose. Hinayaan lang muna nila akong kumalma at makapagpahinga.

He explained that it was no longer safe to stay here at the beach house. The people who are looking for us might have traced our location through Sasha’s phone.

I nodded, unable to hold back the sob that escaped me. “I’m sorry, it’s my fault. If I had told you sooner…”

“Shhh,” he whispered, gently turning me to face him. His arms encircled me, pulling me into a tight embrace, as if he could shield me from the weight of my own guilt. “Sinabi ko na sa’yo, hindi mo kasalan ang nangyari.”

“But what if something bad happens to us because of my choice of decision? I will never be able to forgive myself if anything happens to you.” My voice broke, the words slipping out before I could stop them. 

Naramdaman kong humigpit ang yakap ni Dominic sa akin. With everything that’s happened, I couldn’t pretend anymore. I cared about him— deeply, in a way that terrified me.

“Hindi mo kailangan mag-alala para sa akin,” he murmured, his voice firm yet tender. “I’m here to protect you. Nothing will happen to you, I promise.”

He pressed a kiss to the top of my head. Dominic’s arms stayed wrapped around my waist even as we pulled back from the hug.

He glanced at the small bag I had packed to bring with me. It wasn’t much— when we came here, I didn’t even bring anything at all. Pinili ko na lang dalhin ang mga essentials tulad ng underwears, comfortable clothes, and toiletries.

“Ito lang ba ang dadalhin mo?” Dominic asked, taking the small bag with his free hand.

I nodded, forcing a smile even as nerves twisted in my stomach.

“Let’s go. We need to leave now. Emerson’s already waiting in the car—”

Dominic stopped mid-sentence, his brow furrowing. His hand lifted from my waist to touch his earpiece, his expression growing tense as he listened to the person on the other end. His entire body became alert.

Iniabot niya sa aking ang bag ko. His movements suddenly became quick and precise as he stride toward the balcony. He pushed the curtain aside just enough to peer outside. I watched as he scanned the area. 

“How far are they?” Dominic’s voice was cold and sharp.

My eyes widened in shock as he pulled a gun from the waistband of his pants.

“Get down!” Dominic shouted, closing the distance between us in just a few steps. He grabbed my arm and yanked me away from the balcony.

After that, a series of gunshots rang out, echoing throughout the entire place. I screamed as the glass sliding door of the balcony shattered. Dominic immediately pulled me out of the room with a firm grip.

The security guards outside quickly formed a protective barrier around us. We hurriedly moved through the mansion. Halos hindi ako makasabay sa bilis ng kanilang mga hakbang. My breaths came in ragged gasps, and the air felt thick and heavy. The feeling of fear and the danger chasing us was suffocating.

“Are you okay?” Dominic asked, almost shouting. I gulped and squeezed his hand on my shoulder, trying to reassure him despite the fear tightening in my chest.

Every time I heard a gunshot close by, I flinched, terrified the next bullet would be meant for us. Dominic arms keeps on pulling me close and almost covering my entire body with his.

“We’ll meet you at the back exit. Be ready to cover us,” I heard Dominic command as we reached the first floor. 

Shards of glass were scattered everywhere from shattered windows and other broken items. Mukhang hindi pa nakakapasok sa loob ng safe house ang mga umaatake sa amin. 

Marahang binuksan ni Dominic ang pinto upang sumilip sa labas.Once he confirmed it was safe, he turned to me and placed his hands on my shoulders.

“Tatakbo tayo palabas, okay? I need you to duck and stay close to me.”

I immediately nodded, my heart pounding in my chest.

“We’re ready,” Dominic said into his earpiece.

We waited for the signal, and a security holding the door counted down from 3 to 1  with his hand before swinging it open for us.

“Let’s go!” Dominic shouted, his voice cutting through the tense silence.

Pagkalabas pa lang namin ng pinto, agad kaming pinalibutan ng mga security personnel. Their eyes were alert, and they drew their weapons, ready to protect and defend us from any potential threats. 

I held my breath as we sprinted toward the waiting vehicle, adrenaline pumping through my veins. 

Dominic opened the backseat door, and I climbed in without a word.Umupo si Emerson sa passenger seat, habang pumuwesto naman si Dominic sa tabi ko. The vehicle immediately roared to life and sped off, even before the door was fully closed.

Emerson said something to Dominic, and Dominic responded. Hindi ko maintindihan ang pinag-uusaapn nial, my mind was too clouded to process anything.

They made several phone calls, but my thoughts were still stuck at the safe house. I had so many questions, and I wasn’t sure if any of them would be answered. We had left so many people behind, risking their lives just to ensure our safety. 

Sana maayos at nakaligtas din si Aling Ponsing mula sa gulo. 

I sat in silence, gulong-gulo na ako sa mga nangyari. I could feel the dried tears on my cheeks. I stared out the window, but everything outside seemed blurred and distant. I had no idea where we were heading or if there was a safe place we could go.

                     “Hey, wake up…”

I woke up to the feeling of someone gently shaking my shoulder. Dominic’s face was the first thing I saw as soon as I opened my eyes.

“We’re here,” he said, helping me out of the vehicle.

Humigpit ang kapit ko sa kamay niya habang sinusuri ang paligid. We were in what seems to be an underground parking lot, and every step we took echoed in the vast and dimly lit space.

There are several men in suits lined up, dressed just like Emerson was when I first met him. I was about to ask where we were when Dominic pulled me towards the elevator. 

“ Capo ,“ the men in black murmured, bowing their heads as we passed by.

The elevator doors slid open with a soft ding. Emerson and a few security personnel immediately stepped inside with us.

Dominic turned to face us.

“Take her to the penthouse,” he instructed, his gaze fixed on Emerson, who was standing behind me.

“Wait—” I called out, stopping him as he stepped back out of the elevator. “Where are you going?”

“There’s something I need to take care of,” he replied, noticing the concern etched on my face. The elevator doors began to close. “Don’t worry. Emerson will be there for you. This place is packed with security. You’ll be safe.”

I shook my head, frowning. It wasn’t my safety I was worried about—it was his. Hindi ako kumportableng na mawala siya sa paningin ko lalo pa’t nasa bagong lugar kami.

“Dominic!” Akma sana akong lalapit sa kanya nang may humawak sa braso ko, at pinigilan akong makaalis sa kinatatayuan ko.

I glared at Emerson when the elevator fully closed and shook his hand off my arm. 

“He will be okay.” Kalma niya sa akin.

I stared at him for a moment. His eyes softened. 

Why is he so sure that Dominic would be fine? 

He couldn’t know that for sure. 

Okay, maybe he did. But I couldn’t stop myself from worrying.

I bit my lower lip and turned to face the closed elevator doors.

“Where are we, anyway?” I asked, forcing out the words with a frustrated edge to my voice.

I glanced at the elevator panel and noticed that the building had 50 floors. I remembered Dominic had told them to take me to the penthouse.

“We’re in The Corinthian , Miss Liu.” 

I blinked at Emerson’s answer. I slowly turned to face him, unsure if I had heard him correctly. But I didn’t need to ask for confirmation, dahil tumambad sa akin ang malaking logo ng The Corinthian  sa likuran—something I had failed to notice earlier. 

My brow furrowed in confusion. “What the hell are we doing in a casino?”

The Corinthian is a world-renowned casino, famous for its high-stakes games and exclusive clientele, which includes high-profile celebrities, politicians, and even members of illegal organizations around the world. It’s the kind of place where fortunes are made and lost in a single night. 

And as far as I know, people who come here remain completely anonymous. So there’s no doubt their security is tight, but you can never be too sure about the kinds of people who go to this place.

“Are we even allowed in the penthouse?”

How could they think this place could be safe? Does Baba know the owner of this casino? If he does, then how did I not know about this connection?

We’re wealthy, but I don’t think we’re at the level of rich where we can have access to the penthouse of The Corinthian.

I didn’t wait for Emerson’s response as the elevator chimed, signaling that we had reached our floor. My eyes widened as I took in the surroundings.

The penthouse was nothing short of breathtaking. The space was vast, with floor-to-ceiling windows offering a wide view of the city skyline. There were crystal chandeliers and marble floors that gleamed under the soft lighting. 

“I will hatid you to the master bedroom pere makepag-rest ke ne,” Emerson said from behind me.

I nodded, my feet moving on their own as I followed him upstairs. My mind was a blur. I couldn’t comprehend what was happening anymore. How did we even end up here? 

Emerson had opened a door before I even realized it and ushered me inside. The room was enormous—easily twice the size of my own back in the main house.

I sat down on the edge of the bed in a daze, the softness of the mattress barely registering.

“Can you tell me where Dominic is?” I asked, turning to look at Emerson.

I found him staring at me. He was just standing there at the doorway, his expression uncertain, as if he weren’t sure whether he should answer my question.

“Do you want me to call him?” 

I shook my head, realizing I wasn’t going to get the answer that I wanted from him.

“Can you just…” I trailed off, feeling the weight of exhaustion and confusion settle over me like a heavy blanket. “I want to be alone.”

My mind was racing, but at the same time, I felt numb, disconnected from everything around me. I just needed a moment to think, to process everything.

“Call me if you need anything. Nase lebes leng ake,” Emerson said, his tone softening. 

He lingered for a moment, as if he wanted to say more, but when I didn’t respond, I heard him sigh quietly. My eyes remained staring at the nothingness. I didn’t even look up when the door clicked shut behind him, leaving me alone with my thoughts.

Ilang minuto lang akong nakaupo doon. Then, my lips began to quiver. I wrapped my arms around myself as a sudden chill washed over me. My body started to tremble as the memories of what led me here flooded back. I remembered the sound of the gunshots. It sounded so clear that it felt like I was still hearing it. 

I pulled my legs up onto the bed and buried my face in my knees. I could still hear Sasha’s voice in the back of my mind, knowing that I’d never be able to hear it again. The thought was terrifying, knowing that I could’ve changed it, that she could still be alive… if only I had tried harder.

Why are even those people doing this to us? Sino ba sila? Are they really going to hurt us? Why? What do they want from me? From us?

My eyes began to water, and the tears started falling uncontrollably. I took several deep breaths, trying to calm myself as a wave of dizziness threatened to overtake me.

Bumukas ang pintuan ng silid pero nanatili akong walang kibo. I stayed curled up, hugging my knees tightly with my face buried against them, trying to stifle the sobs that were threatening to escape.

I could feel the strong and familiar presence of the person who just entered the room, so even though I didn’t hear his footsteps, I knew he was already standing right in front of me. 

The mattress dipped at the foot of the bed, and I caught a whiff of his scent. A sob finally broke free when I felt Dominic wrap his arms around my shoulders. He pulled me into a hug, and my legs slid between his as I immediately buried my face in his chest.

A sense of relief washed over me, knowing that he was here with me. Somehow, his presence made everything feel a little more bearable. I cried out all my fear, pain, frustration, regret, and anger.

As he gently patted my back, comforting me and whispering that everything was going to be alright and that I was safe, I balled my hands into fists, gripping his clothes. I just let everything out.

When I finally calmed down, I released him from the hug, while his hand remained on my shoulder. I stared at him as his other hand reached up to my face and gently wiped away my tears. 

I took a deep breath, clasping my still slightly trembling hands together on my lap.

“Dominic…” I trailed. My voice was devoid of emotion. “Pagod na ako.”

His hand paused in the middle of tucking a strand of hair behind my ear. He looked at me but remained silent. 

Slowly, his hand lowered, iniintay na muli akong magsalita. The corners of my eyes began to sting with the threat of more tears.

“I’m tired of being kept in the dark about what’s happening.” I licked my lower lip. “I know I said I’d listen, that I’d follow what you all say. But I just can’t..  not when things are this dangerous.”

I shook my head and took a deep breath, feeling my chest tighten. Slowly, I released the breath, trying to steady myself. I reached out, taking his hand and trapping it between mine. I locked eyes with him, trying to convey just how desperate I was.

“I don’t care what you and Baba agreed on. I’m done playing this game. Kailangan kong malaman kung ano ang totoo.” I gulped hard and gathered my courage. “I heard the security earlier calling you ‘Capo’ as they bowed their heads. What does that mean?”

Dominic’s expression darkened slightly. His eyes flickered across my face, watching every nuance, every change in my expression, as if he were trying to gauge how much I could handle.

“Please tell me the truth.” I tightened my grip on his hand.

“Capo,” he began, his voice was low and steady. “It’s a term used in the mafia. It means ‘boss,’ or someone who oversees certain operations.”

He looked into my eyes, searching for a reaction, but I was too stunned to respond. The weight of his words began to sink in, and my grip on his hand loosened involuntarily.

I blinked multiple times. He’s in the mafia … that doesn’t make any sense. 

Being in the mafia means more than just doing illegal things. It means being involved in violence, in life-and-death decisions. It means… killing people, right? 

My lips parted to speak, and my voice broke. “Is your name really Dominic?”

Dominic’s gaze held mine, and for a moment, he didn’t move, didn’t blink. The silence between us grew heavier with each passing second. My heart pounded in my chest, each beat echoing in my ears as I waited for his answer. But I didn’t look away. I needed to see his expression, to understand if there was any truth left in what I thought I knew about him. 

Dominic took a deep breath.

“No.”

I gasped, feeling as if my heart had cracked. I bit my lip hard to hold back the rush of emotions threatening to overwhelm me.

I thought he was just Dominic. The bartender at the bar my father owned. He was always struggling, doing side jobs as a tricycle driver to make ends meet. His mother is Tita Yrel, and he has a little sister named Maria. Was everything I knew about him a lie? Was the Dominic I thought I knew… just a façade?

“Then..” My lips quivered, looking at him as if he were a stranger. “Who are you? Can I really trust you?” 

I saw hurt flash across his eyes. Bibitawan ko na sana ang mga kamay niya nang bumaba ang kamay niya mula sa balikat ko upang ikulong ang mga kamay ko sa kanya. His jaw clenched, and I could feel my whole body trembling.

“I know there’s a lot you don’t know about me, but there’s one thing you can be sure of. You can trust me. Whoever dares to hurt you will experience hell in my hands.” His breathing grew heavier, and his gray eyes turned colder.

My heart pounded inside my chest, each beat echoing in my ears as if warning me. I should have been afraid. I should have run away because he wasn’t the man I thought I knew. 

But I couldn’t. I didn’t know how. 

I felt helpless under his gaze, like a rabbit caught in a snare. 

All I could do was stare into his eyes.

“I’m Darius Nikolas Christodopoulous. Capo of the Vitalis Organosí—the most powerful mafia family in Europe.”

–

Ate Sky:  Merry Christmas!🎄Thank you sa patuloy na pagbabasa ng aking kuwento. Sana masamahan niyo ako hanggang dulo. 💙

CHAPTER 29

TRIGGER/CONTENT:

Rape, Kidnapping/Captivity, Blood

Chapter 29: ALWAYS HAVE BEEN

My eyelids felt heavy, but I forced them open. Kadiliman agad ang bumungad sa akin. I tried to look around, but I could barely see anything. I braced my weak arms to help myself get up from the cold, rough floor, feeling my body with every move.

“A.. anak,” I heard a woman’s voice, barely above a whisper.

I squinted my eyes and tried to find where it was coming from until my eyes adjusted to the surrounding and finally saw her. Nakasandal ang babae sa pader. Her dress had a large tear across the chest, as if it had been forcefully ripped open. Kitang-kita ang mantsa ng dugo sa puting damit niya.

“Come here…” she called out to me, her voice trembling. She tried to smile, but it quickly turned into a grimace because of the large bruise on the side of her lip.

My gaze lowered to a young girl lying with her head resting on the woman’s lap. Nakapikit ito at mukhang natutulog. Ang maamong mukha ay maamos at may bakas ng natuyong luha.

I crawled closer to them and sat beside the woman. Her arms immediately wrapped around my small body, pulling me close. I instantly melted into her side, feeling the familiar warmth that radiated from her.

We were inside a small cell. There were no windows, making it impossible to tell what time it was. It was cold and hard everywhere.

“Umma, I want to go home,” I said, my voice cracking painfully in my dry throat.

The woman stiffened beside me, her grip tightening around me.

“Me too, Princess,” she replied, her voice broken. I felt her press a gentle kiss on the top of my head.

“We’ll find a way out of this, I promise,” she added, though it sounded more to herself than to me.

“Just go back to sleep. Maybe when you wake up, we’ll be back home.”

I nodded, even though I knew I couldn’t follow her advice. Kagigising ko lang, and my stomach was already aching from hunger.

She tried to sway me as much as she could and hummed a familiar song that brought me comfort despite our situation.

“You are my sunshine, my only sunshine

You make me happy when skies are gray

You’ll never know dear, how much I love you

Please don’t take my sunshine away“

I felt something wet drip onto my shoulder—it was her tears. She was crying.

A heavy feeling settled in my chest. I realized that I didn’t want her to cry. Marami pa akong gustong sabihin at itanong, pero pinili ko na lang ang itong sarilihin. The minutes dragged on, each one feeling like an hour as we huddled together in the darkness, clinging to each other for whatever comfort we could find.

The silence was suffocating, broken only by the sound of our shallow breaths. Ma tunog ang biglang umalingawngaw mula sa labas ng silid, sumunod ang paglangitngit ng isang pinto, at ang mabibigat na yabag ng mga paa. The young girl stirred in her sleep, a soft whimper escaping her lips.

The woman’s body tensed, her breath catching in her throat. The footsteps grew louder, closer, each one sending a shiver down my spine. The woman’s grip tightened around me, and I could feel her pulse racing through her fingertips.

The young girl’s eyes fluttered open, and she bolted upright just as the door slowly creaked open. A sliver of light from outside spilled into the room, cutting through the darkness. I held my breath, my heart pounding so loudly in my chest.

Halos nasa sampung lalaki ang pumasok. They all have guns and other weapons with them. A man holding a set of keys walked closer to our cell. The sound of the keys clinking together rang in my ears. We huddled closer together, pressing our backs hard against the wall, trying to make ourselves as small as possible.

“Get out,” the man said with a smirk as he unlocked the cell door. “It’s time for you to serve me.”

His voice dripped with malice, his gaze fixed on the woman with a lustful, dark intent.

“Fuck you! Hindi ako papayag na babuyin niyo ulit ako sa harap ng mga anak ko!” The woman screamed, her voice laced with anger and desperation. Her entire body was trembling with rage.

“Bitch, you think you have a choice? I fucking own you now.” The man clicked his tongue in annoyance. “I can do whatever I want with you. If I am fucking horny, you will spread your legs and let me ram my cock into your used fucking pussy. You’re lucky you are all even alive.”

The other men laughed, their cold gazes never leaving us. They looked at us as if we were just pieces of meat at a market. I noticed some of them casting glances at me and the young girl on her other side, their eyes lingering with interest.

The man’s gaze shifted to the young girl and nods in her direction. “If you don’t crawl over here on your own within a minute, I will go in there myself to take one of your daughters and make her choke on our cocks.”

He laughed maniacally as the woman immediately got down on all fours. The room erupted with the sounds of their cheers and whistles.

“Umma…” the young girl trembled, her voice filled with a desperate plea for her mother not to leave us.

Tears streamed down the woman’s face. She didn’t want to go, but she knew she had to, to protect us.

“It will be over soon. I’ll come back,” she said, her voice breaking. She looked defeated, her resolve crumbling as she bit her lower lip. She gently cupped our faces in her hands. “Close your eyes. Cover your little sister’s eyes too, okay? Just let everything you hear go out the other ear.”

The young girl sniffled and nodded, unable to speak, as tears filled her eyes. She moved closer to me and pulled me into a tight embrace when the woman turned to crawl out of the cell.

The man slapped the woman’s face with force, the sound echoing through the small room. He forcefully grabbed her by the hair, pulling her head back until she had no choice but to look up at him.

“Susunod ka din pala, pinatagal mo pa!” he sneered at her.

He spat right in her face. He signaled for the other men to come closer and reached for his belt to unbuckle it. Some of the men grabbed her arm to hold her in place while the others free their cocks and work themselves in front of her.

The man grabbed her chin to force her mouth open. Before he even pushed his manhood into her mouth, a small, trembling hand covered my eyes.

“Ate is here. Don’t cry,” the young girl mumbled through her own sobs.

It was only then that I realized I had been crying. No sound came from my mouth, only silent tears. I could feel her body trembling against mine.

“I have some news for you,” the man said, breathing heavily. The sound of skin slapping against each other echoed around us.

“Your husband asked the leader of the Vitalis Organosí for help to save you and your children. He’s so incompetent that he can’t even save his own family without asking for help,” he sneered, his voice dripping with mockery. “You know what this means, right? It means war.”

The woman attempted to say something, but something muffled her cries. I heard a lot of movements and the sound of fabric tearing.

“One of us has to die. We are absolutely outnumbered in terms of both men and power,” he said, his voice filled with rage. “But I will never let Jiehong Liu reclaim his family whole. Not in this fucking lifetime. Not when he took everything from me. I will ruin all of you beyond repair.”

I heard the woman groan in pain, followed by a series of coughs. It seemed like she was struggling to breathe. Then, I heard the clatter of metal hitting the floor.

“You’re still so tight, you bitch. Yes, grip my cock like that, keep resisting.” The man let out a twisted, guttural moan. “I will make sure that our cum will leave no corner of your body unmarked.”

The sound of skin slapping against skin continued, accompanied by the men’s guttural moans. Meanwhile, the young girl and I trembled uncontrollably from fear and cried silently. I was so dehydrated that I didn’t even know where my tears were coming from.

“Fuck, I’m cuming!” the man shouted. I heard a chorus of curses and moans from the other men in agreement.

Then a deafening gunshot rang out. The young girl and I froze, holding our breath. A rusty smell and bleach hit my nose. I felt bile rising in my throat.

The young girl’s arms weakened, causing her hands to fall away from covering my eyes. When I finally saw the scene in front of us, it felt like my heart stopped beating.

“Are you okay?” Dominic asked as he noticed my eyes roll slightly and my balance falter.

I grasped my temples, taking a deep breath and trying my best to collect myself. A sharp pain shot through my head, and I felt like I was having a migraine.

“Yeah— No? I… it was just too… much,” I replied in a shaky voice, turning my attention back to him.

May bahagi pa rin ng isip ko ang umaasang sasabihin ni Dominic na biro lang ang lahat, pero alam kong hindi ito ang oras o lugar para magbiro. His face is as serious as stone, and his gray orbs remain fixed on mine, never wavering or looking away. I know he’s being dead serious.

I had my suspicions that he was different from what he was trying to be, but I always rejected the idea because I couldn’t think of any reason why he would do that. But then again, I couldn’t also think of any reason why everything that happened happened.

He’s a mafia.

Not just any mafia, but a fucking boss of the most powerful mafia family in Europe. Just like what he said. Jesus , I can’t believe it. It’s a shock that hits me like a ton of bricks.

I will not pretend to be innocent at maghugas ng kamay, knowing that Baba also does illegal stuff, such as running an underground strip club which offers extra service. But being in the Mafia is a whole entire business. It’s not just about illegal activities, it’s a business that involves power and violence. The stakes are much higher than just getting arrested or fined. It’s a life-or-death situation.

A lump forms in my throat as I try to wrap my head around this new reality. Who is this man I thought I knew?

“Who’s Dominic Castillo? Does he even exist?”

I look at him, searching for the Dominic I first met in Neobar, the one I grew to care for. He was an annoying asshole, but deeply care for his family. He worked multiple jobs to provide for them. But knowing that he’s not really him, I felt my chest tightened.

“Yes, he exists in me,” he says, his voice low and gravelly. “He’s a part of me. Si Mama at si Maria, they are my real family. Totoo sila.”

I’m torn between feeling a sense of relief that at least a part of him I knew was real and being repulsed by the idea that Tita Yrel and Maria are a part of this.

“How did you become part of our security team?” I continued, my words spilling out like a flood. “Does Baba know this? Alam niya ba kung sino ka talaga?”

“Yes,” he replied. “Your father was the one who asked me to protect you.”

“How did you even have a connection with each other? Compared to The Corinthian, my father is just a small business owner. How can he afford to have you as the head of our security team?”

I force a laugh out of myself. I was trying to make sense of the situation, but it was like trying to grasp a handful of sand. The more I squeezed, the more it slipped through my fingers. My mind was racing with questions.

“I owe him something,” he said while looking straight into my eyes. “It’s something that I can never forget for the rest of my life. So when he asked me to protect his daughter, I didn’t hesitate.”

My breathing caught in my throat. When I tried to slip out of his grasp this time, he didn’t stop me. I stood up and took a few steps back from him. 

Wala siyang kinalaman kung bakit may mga taong humahabol sa amin at nagnanais kaming saktan.

I think about all the times I’ve seen Dominic’s expression suddenly change whenever he talks to me. I remember the way I’d caught him talking to Baba in a low, authoritative tone whenever they thought I wasn’t around, and I’d always brushed it off as my imagination. But now, I realize that I was blind to the truth, and it fucking terrifies me .

I felt a wave of frustration wash over me as I thought about the things that my father hid from me.

“What did Baba do? Why is he involved in this mess? Who are these people chasing us?”

Dominic looked at me, his eyes piercing. “I think it’s better to hear it from your father.”

Napatango ako. I expected that answer from him. I buried my face in my hands, feeling exasperated with Baba. If he would just be honest with me, I would try my best to understand him. But the more I learned, the more I felt like I was being left behind.

I took a deep breath and slowly released it, trying to calm myself. I felt like I was about to break down in tears all over again because of what I had just learned. 

When I lifted my face, he was already looking at me, waiting for me to say something. I don’t think he even look away from me since he walked into this room.

I wanted to lash out at him. Gusto kong ibaling sa kanya ang lahat ng nararamdaman ko. But I don’t think I could. I just want him to grab me and hug me. Feel his warmth against my skin. Whispers things in my ear to calm me. Tell me I’m safe and that everything will be all right.

“If you still have questions, just ask me. And if I can answer it, I’ll answer it honestly.”

The wall in his eyes slowly crumbles away. It’s as if he wants me to ask him something. He knows he can’t answer my last question, but he doesn’t want me to be disappointed by his silence.

I can’t help but chuckle at the irony of the situation. It’s amusing because he used to get annoyed with me every time I would ask him questions. Noon, lagi niya lang sinasabi sa akin na sundin ko ang lahat ng inuutos niya para sa kaligtasan ko. Pero ngayon, siya mismo ang nagmamakaawang tanungin ko siya. There’s even a desperate look in his eyes.

Tinawid ko ang pagitan na mayroon kami hanggang sa nakatayo na ako sa harapan niya. He was looking up at me, his gaze fixed on mine.

“I have a lot of questions I want to ask, but I don’t think I can handle all the answers right now,” I said, my voice barely above a whisper. 

My hand reached out to touch his jaw. His lips parted, probably surprised by my sudden action. “But can you tell me something?”

“Anything,” he breathes.

I straddled his lap, my thighs resting on either side of his. His hand rose, reaching for me, but hesitated in mid-air, his eyes uncertain whether to touch me or not.

I bit my lower lip.

“Tell me you’ll never lie to me.”

“I’ll never lie to you.”

I rested my forehead against his. I felt his hand on my lower back, holding me gently.

“Tell me I can trust you.”

“You can trust me.”

May nginig ang paghinga niya ng magtagpo ang ilong naming dalawa. My hand, which was on his jaw, traveled and grasped his hair.

“Tell me you care about me.”

Dominic’s eyes locked onto mine, his gaze piercing and intense. For a moment, we just stared at each other, and I felt my heart racing like it was about to burst out of my chest.

Then he spoke, his voice low and husky, “I care about you. I care about you more than I thought I was capable of caring. I don’t just care for you, I’m consumed by you. Thoughts of you cloud my mind, whether you’re near or far, every second of the day. I don’t think I’ll function the same without you.”

His eyes seemed to burn with that which made me shiver. His words were like a punch to the gut, leaving me breathless and reeling.

“I care about you in a way that’s irrational, uncontrollable, and all-consuming. I’ve never felt this way about anyone before.” His jaw clenched. “I’ll make sure that anyone who hurts you will regret it until the day they die. I’ll make them pay for every moment of pain they cause you. They’ll wish they had never crossed paths with you, looked at you, or even thought about you.”

I felt a lump form in my throat as I searched his eyes for any sign of deception, but he looked like he meant every word that came out of his mouth. I could see my own reflection staring back at me from the depths of his eyes.

He leaned in closer, his lips almost brushing against mine. “You’re mine, Mia. Mine to protect. Mine to care. Mine. You always have been.”

CHAPTER 30

Chapter 30: A MAN MORE DANGEROUS

Dominic is a mafia boss. His real name is Darius Nikolas Christodopoulous , the Capo of the Vitalis Organosí. The name alone carries an air of money, power, and danger that sends a shiver down my spine.

No matter how many times I repeat that in my head, I still struggle to believe it. How could the man I thought I knew— the one who would do anything for his family, who worked tirelessly to keep everything afloat, who couldn’t stand my spoiled ass yet somehow remained patient and caring to me— be the ruthless leader of one of the most feared criminal syndicates in the world?

Ayaw tanggapin ng utak ko ang kaalamang ito. Gusto kong paniwalain ang sarili ko na it was something I made up dahil sa stress, paranoia, or a desperate attempt to make sense of everything that’s happening around me. But deep down, alam kong hindi ko mababago ang katotohanan, no matter how hard I try to bury it.

It’s been three days since we arrived here. I haven’t stepped foot outside the master’s bedroom. I don’t think kailangan ko pa. Tila ginawa ang silid na ito para sa akin at naghihintay lang sa pagdating ko. Everything inside feels familiar. 

My favorite brand of toiletries was neatly arranged in the bathroom, an assortment of dresses that are exact replicas of the ones I have at home, even the same lavender-scented candles I light when I need comfort are here. 

Si Dominic mismo ang naghahatid sa akin ng pagkain ko. On rare occasions when he’s occupied, Emerson delivers the food instead. Emerson always greets me warmly and asks how I’m doing, but he never presses for more than I’m willing to give. They’re the only two people I’ve seen in the past three days. 

Tumatabi si Dominic sa akin pagtulog tuwing gabi. We would hold each other close as we slept. Before he left every morning, he would press a soft kiss on my forehead. And yet, we never talk. Not a word. I think he knows I’m not ready to face the questions or the answers that would follow.

I tell myself I need space to think, time to process everything that’s happened, but the truth is, I can’t bear to be far from him. The thought frustrates me, makes me feel weak, yet I can’t help it. There’s a pull between us that I can’t ignore, no matter how hard I try. 

I want space, but I want him in it.

I’m not sure whether to feel relieved or disappointed when I find it’s Emerson standing outside the room as I step out.

“Hi…” His brows raised in surprise, tila hindi inaasahan ang paglabas ko. 

“Hi…” I echo softly.

I don’t know why I was expecting Dominic to be there. Was I hoping he would drop everything just to wait for me? Guard me 24/7 when he has far more important things to do? Just to be the first face I’d see when I opened the door? The thought feels selfish, absurd even, but I can’t shake it.

He’s probably busy doing what I can only imagine. Running the syndicate? Handling the kind of business I’m not even sure I want to know about?

Emerson clears his throat softly, pulling me from my spiraling thoughts.

“Is there anything you need?” 

 I shake my head.  

“No… I just needed to see… something new,” I reply, though even I’m not entirely convinced it’s the whole truth.

Bakit nga ba ako lumabas?  

Maybe that is the truth. I’ve spent days staring at the same corners, the same ceiling, lost in a loop of my own thoughts. I’m tired of the silence, tired of being alone in my head. I just want to see something—anything different.

Or maybe, deep down, I was looking for someone who brings me comfort.  God, I’m so dumb.

“Gutoh mow meglahkad lahkad?” Emerson offered, his tone measured, almost as if he’s walking on eggshells around me.

“Is that allowed?” I ask, meeting his gaze directly for the first time.

“In the building, of course,” he replied, a faint smile tugging at his lips. He paused for a moment, as though choosing his next words carefully. “Security here is impenetrable. There are cameras in every corner, guards stationed on every floor, and an entire team monitoring movements twenty-four seven. No one gets in or out without Dominic’s explicit permission. No one here would dare to touch you—or even look at you the wrong way. This is the kingdom of the Christodopoulouses. Ekow eng reynah ng the Corinthian.”

He glanced down briefly before adding in a lower voice, almost as if to himself, “And anyone foolish enough to try? Well… they wouldn’t live to regret it.”

There was something chilling about the way he said it—calm, matter-of-fact, as though it were simply a rule of nature. And I believed him. 

“I can’t say the same thing about the outside, though,” he added with a faint shrug, breaking the tension with a more casual tone. “But I bet it’s still better than just sitting all day in that room, no matter how comfy the bed is.”

I let out a soft chuckle, a sound that surprised even me. For the first time in days, the corners of my mouth turned upward, if only for a second. I nodded, agreeing silently.

“Alright,” I said, the tension in my shoulders easing just a little. “A walk sounds good.”

As we moved through the hallways, I couldn’t help but notice the way every staff member we passed either lowered their eyes or just stared straight ahead. Their faces were devoid of expression. And just as Emerson had said, no one dared to look at me. 

It struck me how the people here weren’t just employees. They were part of the ecosystem that Dominic ruled. Emerson acted like a tour guide as we walked, pointing out rooms and explaining what they were used for, as if he were giving me a briefing on the empire I was now a part of.

It was overwhelming, but at the same time, I liked that I was learning, understanding. I didn’t think I’d ever regret a single moment of meeting Dominic. Out of everything I’d gone through and everything that had happened, he was one of the good things that came out of it. And if I wanted to keep him in my life, I knew I needed to understand his first.

“Are you a part of the organization?” I asked, watching Emerson walk ahead of me. He was a few steps in front, leading the way.

He stopped in his tracks and slowly turned to face me.

“Yes,” he answered honestly. “I’ve been working for the Vitalis Organosí for a very long time. It’s a family legacy. I’ve been trained for this life since I was young, learning how to handle things for the Capo and making sure everything runs smoothly.”

I lowered my head, feeling a knot tighten in my chest. Was everything I was told a lie?

“Are you afraid of me?” he asked, his voice steady as he remained in place.

“I should be,” I replied, my voice quieter. “You kill people for a living.”

Hindi siya kumurap. Hindi man lang nagbago ang ekspresyon ng kanyang mukha, na para bang pinatutunayan ang sinabi ko. I took a deep breath, not sure what to say or how to react. At least he was being honest. I should’ve expected it, but it still felt surreal.

“We don’t just kill anyone,” he continued. “Only those who deserve it. Like people who betray us or want to harm our family. Just like those who are trying to harm you. I don’t know if I should say this, but I know Dominic will make sure they die in the most painful way of even thinking of hurting you.”

The weight of his words settled in, and I felt my chest tighten even more.

“I am not a part of your organization,” I muttered under my breath. 

“Your father is,” Emerson responded flatly, his gaze steady.

My lips quivered. It all goes back to my father. My father, who I can’t reach out to. My father, who does everything to avoid answering my questions instead of talking to me. My father, who is responsible for everything that has been happening in my life.

A cold tear rolled down my cheek.

“Do you feel safe around us?” Emerson asked, his voice quieter.

I didn’t know how to answer him. They had done their best to protect me, to the point that it annoyed me before. But now, I felt guilty because I knew I had made their job harder than it needed to be.

“I shouldn’t,” I gulped, my voice shaky. “But I do.”

“Then that’s what’s important,” Emerson handed me a handkerchief, and I immediately took it. “What you believe about us is not my concern. I don’t need to defend my job to you.”

I took a deep breath, trying to steady myself and hold back the tears. 

“Dominic struggled a lot to prove that he was worthy of being a Capo because the members believed that keeping his mother and sister alive, despite them turning their backs on the family, was a sign of weakness and betrayal.”

I gasped, the weight of his words sinking in. I hadn’t realized how deeply Dominic had to fight for his position, how much he had to endure just to be accepted by his own people—just to protect Tita Yrel and Maria, his family, because they turned their backs on a life full of danger.

He may not have told me the truth about many things, but a part of him, the one that cares for his family, remains the same. The image I had of him—the man who always seemed so calm, so sure of himself—was now complicated with a new layer of pain and struggle.

“He did everything to show that he was the right man for the position, to be the heir. He proved that he was strong, not weak, just because he wanted to save his family. And he succeeded. He is a good leader to our family, and no one would dare question his power or authority.”

He paused, letting the weight of his words sink in before continuing.

“We don’t kill for a living, Mia.” My lips parted in surprise when he called me by my name. It was the first time he called me by my first name. 

His voice was calm, yet firm. “We protect the family for a living. We ensure that those who threaten us—our family, our people—never get the chance to harm us.”

I swallowed, processing his words. We stood there, just looking at each other. It felt like he wanted to prove something to me. Many staff members passed by, but we remained as we were. After a moment, I slowly nodded and offered a small smile.

Nagpatuloy kami sa paglalakad hanggang sa marating namin ang palapag na ayon kay Emerson ay ginagamit para sa mga business meeting. Mas tahimik ang bahaging ito ng gusali. 

There was a high chance Dominic was on this floor. Earlier, Emerson mentioned that Dominic’s father had arrived, and they had been talking ever since. 

The mention of Dominic’s father made me nervous. I had already met his mother and sister, and they were both warm and kind to me. But his father? I had no idea what to expect. If I had seen Dominic’s soft, loving side with his mother, did his dangerous, commanding side come from his father?

Dominic’s father used to lead the mafia, after all. Based on what I had learned earlier, he had once been willing to let Tita Yrel and Maria endure harm simply because they had chosen to walk away from this dangerous life. That kind of resolve—cold and unyielding—felt worlds apart from the man I had come to know in Dominic.

“Is it alright for me to be here?”

Emerson glanced at me thoughtfully before shrugging slightly. “I’m not sure. Darius never specifically mentioned forbidding you from being here, so I suppose it’s fine. Besides, we’re not going to interrupt them—I just want you to see the place.”

The thought of Dominic, just a few doors away, made my heart pound. Would he be okay with seeing me here? What would he say? 

I nodded at Emerson, silently deciding to trust him to guide me through this unfamiliar territory. There wasn’t much to see here. It was a floor filled with rooms. Every door was guarded by security personnel, but one door, in particular, caught my attention. It stood out, not just because of its imposing size, but because there were two distinct groups of guards stationed on either side of them.

Though both groups wore sleek black coats, the men on the right had a red pin with an unfamiliar logo, while the men on the left wore the recognizable The Corinthian logo.

“What’s behind that door?” kuryusong tanong ko. 

“It’s the main conference room,” he replied. “It’s used for high-level meetings, usually for discussing critical matters, negotiations, or hosting prominent guests. We might have an unexpected visitor. I wasn’t informed of the specifics.”

I nodded, letting the information settle as Emerson gestured for us to head to another floor. Just as we were about to step into the elevator, the large doors opened behind us.Lumabas mula sa silid ang isang lalaking mukhang nasa early sixties na. His presence immediately commanded attention.

He had the air of someone accustomed to power. His tall, broad-shouldered frame carried a regal confidence. His olive-toned skin, weathered slightly by time, complemented piercing gray eyes that immediately reminded me of Dominic’s. Behind him, two security personnel followed closely, their movements precise and professional.

As they approached, Emerson immediately bowed his head in a gesture of respect.

“Who is he?” I whispered, unsure whether I should follow Emerson’s lead and bow or remain standing straight. My body froze with indecision.

Emerson leaned slightly toward me, his voice low. “That’s Damond Niklas, the former Capo of the Vitalis Organosi—Dominic’s father. He’s not someone you want to cross.”

My breath hitched, and without thinking, I followed Emerson’s example, bowing my head quickly. Meeting Dominic’s father was definitely not part of today’s plan. This wasn’t just a chance encounter, this man was the architect of the empire Dominic now ruled, and his presence was overwhelming.

My heart raced as I noticed a pair of polished shoes stop directly in front of us. Agad kong ginaya si Emerson nang umangat siya mula sa pagkakayuko. 

“Good afternoon, sir,” Emerson greeted, his tone respectful but steady.

Mr. Christodopoulos’s sharp eyes landed on me, scrutinizing me intently. His gaze was so piercing that I felt like he were peeling back layers to see my very soul. My hands were shaking.

Up close, the resemblance to Dominic was even more striking. It felt as if I were staring at an older version of him. A glimpse into the future.

“Samia?” he said, his deep voice laced with surprise and his eyes filled with recognition. A faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips. “You’re Jiehon Liung’s daughter, aren’t you?”

My mouth went dry, and I struggled to form a response. I felt like I might faint at any moment. The fact that he recognized me left me utterly baffled. I was certain I had never met this man before. How did he know who I was?

My mind raced as I nodded hesitantly. “Y-Yes, Sir.”

His smile widened slightly, and even the corners of his eyes crinkled in amusement. When I glanced at Emerson, his expression mirrored my confusion, as if he, too, had no idea how Mr. Christodopoulos knew me. Maybe Baba showed him a picture of me or something.

The stern demeanor Mr. Christodopoulos carried earlier was replaced with a gentle smile. It was almost surreal how a simple smile transformed his face completely, making him look far less intimidating and, dare I say, almost approachable.

“It’s been so long since I last saw you. I almost didn’t recognize you,” Dominic’s father said warmly, opening his arms in an inviting gesture.

I froze for a moment, hindi alam kung ano ang gagawin. Was I supposed to hug him? Rejecting him outright didn’t seem like an option, not with Emerson subtly nodding at me, as though to encourage me. Awkwardly, I stepped closer and let him embrace me, his grip firm but not overwhelming.

“You’ve grown into a fine young woman,” he remarked as he stepped back, his hands resting briefly on my shoulders. There was an underlying intensity in his gaze that reminded me of Dominic.

“Thank you, sir,” I said quietly, unsure of how to respond to someone who clearly knew me better than I knew him.

“It must feel strange to see me after all these years,” he laughed, his tone casual, but I could tell there was something more to it. “Did you come here to see Darius? He’s handling a business meeting right now.”

He glanced back at the door he had come from. “Seems serious. It might take him a few more hours.”

I gulped hard. “N-no, Sir. Emerson just wanted to show me around, for me to become familiar with the place. I’m not here to interrupt—”

Dominic’s father turned his attention to Emerson. “Can you go there and assist him? He’s the head of the family now, and I cannot always be there for him.”

My mouth almost dropped to the floor.

Emerson straightened. “I’m sorry, sir, but I was assigned by the Capo to assist Miss Liu.”

The corners of Dominic’s father’s lips lifted slightly. “Don’t worry, I will assist Miss Liu and continue showing her around. I’m certain I am most capable, as I am the one who built this place from the ground.”

I could feel Emerson’s tension as he nodded. May pagmamakaawang tinapunan ko siya ng tingin, silently asking him not to leave me alone with Dominic’s father, even though I knew it was hopeless. I didn’t know how I was still standing, my knees shaking. 

“Of course, sir.”

He was still his boss, after all.

Emerson gave me an apologetic look before walking toward the door Mr. Christodopoulos had come from. When I turned my attention back to Mr. Christodopoulos, his smile remained firmly in place. However, instead of easing my nerves, it only deepened the knot of anxiety twisting in my stomach.

“Shall we?” he asked, gesturing ahead with a slight wave of his hand. Tumango ako at sumabay sa kanya sa paglalakad. 

“How’s your father?” he asked, his voice smooth yet probing. “It’s been a long time since I’ve spoken to him. Darius was so hands-on in handling your situation. He keeps every detail private, that I’ve been left with little to no information.”

My heart skipped a beat at his words. It felt strange to hear Dominic referred to as ‘Darius.’ Which is funny because that is his real name. It sounded foreign though, like it belonged to someone else entirely. That name wasn’t my Dominic… at least, not the one I knew.

“I also haven’t heard anything from my father, sir,” I replied, my voice quieter than I intended. “He kept a lot of things from me. There are things I thought I understood, but I’m only now discovering how little I actually knew.” 

A lump formed in my throat, threatening to choke me.

Dominic’s father nodded slowly, as though considering my words. 

“I’m sorry to hear that,” he said, his tone genuine. We continued walking at a measured pace, his hands clasped behind his back. “But after what happened to your family, I can understand why your father might feel the need to become overprotective of you.”

His words made me pause for a moment, my brow furrowing deeply. After what happened to our family?  

I thought to myself. What happened to our family?

My childhood had always felt… ordinary. Strict, perhaps, but not marked by any great tragedy that would warrant the overprotectiveness Baba showed me. The weight of his statement settled heavily in my chest.

“Sir,” I began cautiously, “I’m not sure I understand what you–”

“Enough with the ‘Sir.’ You can call me Uncle D, Samia,” he interrupted, offering a warm smile.

Uncle D. The name felt strangely familiar, like a faint echo of something buried deep within me.

“Just like you used to call me when you were a child,” he added, his smile widening.

A sharp pain suddenly shot through my head, and I stopped walking, pressing my fingers to my temple. My vision blurred slightly, and a throbbing sensation pulsed behind my eyes.

Dominic’s father stopped as well, turning to face me fully. 

“Are you alright?”

“I… I’m fine,” I managed to say, though my voice was shaky. But I wasn’t fine.

I blinked hard, trying to steady myself. Over the past few days, I had noticed these sudden migraines. It was intense yet fleeting, as though a memory were trying to claw its way to the surface. It felt like something was triggering them. But what? How? 

“Do you want me to call a doctor?” Dominic’s father asked, his voice steady but laced with subtle concern.

Sinubukan kong umiling. “No, I think I just need to rest. Maybe I’m just tired.”

He didn’t press further but gently supported me as we walked toward a nearby lounge. Once there, he called a staff member and instructed them to bring me some medication and a glass of water.

I sank into one of the plush armchairs, trying to will the pain away, while he sat directly across from me. His sharp, observant gaze remained fixed on my face, studying me as though searching for answers.

“I’m sorry.”

“There’s no need to apologize,” he replied. His tone was gentle. “It’s not your fault your head suddenly started hurting.” He paused for a moment, then added, “Are you sure you don’t want me to call a doctor?”

I hesitated before shaking my head again. “I’m sure. The pain’s easing now.”

“That good to hear.”

A staff member approached and placed a glass of water and a small packet of pain relievers on the table between us. I watched as Dominic’s father inclined his head slightly in thanks. I don’t know why, but it shocked me. Maybe I really expected the worst from Dominic’s father.

He gestured toward the water. “Please help yourself. It might help settle you.”

I hesitated but reached for the glass, swallowing the pill with a small sip. The cool water soothed my dry throat, offering a brief sense of relief.

“I don’t remember much about my childhood,” I admitted hesitantly, testing the waters to see if I could learn something from talking to him. It seemed like he knew a lot about my past—a part of me I couldn’t remember. “It’s… fragmented. Certain things feel familiar, but I can’t place them.”

“That’s understandable,” he replied, chuckling softly. His tone was casual, almost too casual, as if he were trying to put me at ease. “At my age, I tend to forget a lot. I don’t even remember a single thing about my childhood.”

A staff member returned, this time setting down two delicate cups of tea and a tray of pastries. The warm aroma of chamomile and honey filled the space.

Dominic’s father immediately reached for one cup and then gestured toward the other, silently offering it to me. I wrapped my hands around the warm porcelain, letting its heat seep into my skin. Taking a tentative sip, I felt the warmth spread through my chest.

“Sometimes, we bury things so deeply because they hurt us,” Dominic’s father said when the staff left, watching me. “But it only takes a significant moment to bring them back. The real question is, are you ready to face them?”

His words struck a nerve, leaving me momentarily speechless.

I set my teacup down, my hands trembling slightly. “What do you mean by that?” 

“Memories can be both a blessing and a curse, Samia.” He leaned back in his chair, his eyes studying me closely. “Sometimes they bring clarity into our lives. Other times, they bring pain.”

I couldn’t tell if he was warning me or preparing me for something. My chest tightened, and a thousand questions ran through my mind. What memories was he talking about? Did he know something about my past that I didn’t?

“It really seems like your father tried very hard to protect you from this world,” he said, setting his teacup down. He looked at me as if he felt sorry for me. “And now that everything is crashing down, he’s running away, trying to fix everything on his own. It’s always the same, isn’t it? They think they can protect you forever, but the truth has a way of catching up.”

He leaned forward slightly, his gaze sharp. “Can I assume you already know what my son does for a living?”

Marahan akong tumango.

“He’s the Capo of Vitalis Organosi, sir,” I replied, my voice steady despite the nerves bubbling beneath the surface.

A flicker of something passed through his expression. Approval, maybe? Or perhaps it was relief.

 “Good,” he said. “It’s important that you understand who Dominic really is and the responsibilities that come with his position. Being a Capo isn’t just a title. It’s a burden, a crown made of thorns. And for someone like you, stepping into his world isn’t without consequences.”

His words hung in the air. Hindi ko na naiintindihan ang gusto niyang sabihin sa akin. 

“Sir, if I may ask… why are you telling me all this?” 

He smiled faintly. “My son is, without a doubt, obsessed with you.”

My lips parted, completely caught off guard. I never expected to hear something like that from Dominic’s father. It felt like the ground was shifting beneath my feet, and I had no idea how to stand steady anymore.

“It took a lot of arguments and we lost a few business partners…” he shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. “But he managed to prove that he could maintain our family’s status without marrying off. He wants to marry someone he chooses.”

“What are you…” I trailed, I wasn’t able to finish the sentence because I don’t know how. 

I felt dizzy, lost in all the information he had shared. It felt like he had said a lot and nothing at all at the same time.

“I don’t care whether you already knew this or not, but I want you to hear it from me.” He paused, his expression becoming more serious. “I raised Dominic harshly because he was meant to be the next to lead this family. I had to train him strictly, make him tough, so no one would ever look down on him. When his mother chose to turn her back on us and take our daughter with her, Dominic had to fight for them, to make sure they could escape safely. The family doubted him, believed he would betray us, too. But he proved himself. Over and over, when he didn’t need to because he was my only son.”

I could see the shift in his demeanor. For a moment, the stern and powerful man in front of me seemed to fade, revealing a father who cared deeply for his son.

“He was meant to marry into another powerful family, one that could solidify our status and bring us more power and wealth. But then your father came asking for help to protect you. No one wanted to help him, as he had become inactive. The family thought he wanted out because he didn’t want you involved in this life anymore. But Darius was the only one who listened. Your father offered your hand in marriage in exchange, and my son agreed. That caused the family to question his leadership, and once again, Dominic had to prove himself. Over and over again.”

He paused, his gaze piercing. “All I want to say is this: if you think this life isn’t for you, leave while you still can. I’ll let my son help protect you, but I want you to be clear with him. Because, Samia, my son has made it clear that you’re important to him. If you’re going to stand by his side, you need to be prepared for the truths that come with that choice. Vitalis Organosi isn’t just a name. It’s a legacy. A very dangerous one. You must understand what that means for both of you.”

CHAPTER 31

Chapter 31: TH WEIGHT OF TRUTH

If I was confused before, I was even more confused now. I had found some answers, but it still didn’t feel like I had. The answers I received raised more questions, and the bigger picture still didn’t make sense. Why did it feel like I was getting further away from the truth instead of getting closer?

Nanatiling nakatitig sa akin ang ama ni Dominic. I lowered my gaze, unable to find something to reply to him. I didn’t know what to say.

Do I think a life full of danger is for me? No.  

I never imagined it. I always wanted a normal life. To find a man to marry, have a daughter, have plenty of sex, and live happily ever after. But the thought of a life without Dominic doesn’t feel like a life at all. He has consumed me so completely that I don’t think I could survive a single day without him.

The idea of losing him… it’s unbearable. 

“You… must be proud of him. He went through a lot to prove that he deserves to be the leader of your organization.”

Hindi ako sigurado kung nagulat ba siya sa sinabi ko, but I was certain he didn’t expect that to be the first thing to come out of my mouth after everything he had said.

“I am. I might not be able to show it to him, but I am,” he replied, clearing his throat.

I nodded. I respected his honesty. Being part of the mafia, you’re expected to uphold a reputation for being heartless and ruthless, so for him to admit that he cared, even for his son, meant a lot. Maybe ang reason kaya sinabi niya ang lahat ng ito sa’kin was because he just wanted to protect Dominic in the only way he knew how.

It was the same thing my father did. He offered my hand to Dominic in exchange for my protection. I can’t blame anyone for this, not Dominic, but my own father. I might never fully understand why he made that choice, but I know he did it because it was the only way he knew to protect me. He believed that the Vitalis Organosi was powerful enough to keep me safe from the people who were out to harm us.

This knowledge answered a lot of questions, but it also raised a ton of new ones. Do I really know my father? Can I really trust Dominic? Or is this all just a dangerous game they’re playing… one that I’m already too deep in to escape?

Napantig ang tenga ko nang makarinig ng mabibigat na hakbang umaalingawngaw sa tahimik na pasilyo. Bakas ang pagaalala sa mga mata ni Dominic nang magtagpo ang aming mga mata. Emerson was following closely behind him.

As soon as he got close, he immediately knelt down in front of me and checked my forehead using the back of his hand.

“Are you okay, sugar? I heard from the staff that you’re feeling unwell,” he asked, his eyes searching my face for any sign of discomfort or distress. 

There was genuine concern in his voice, and for a moment, all my doubts and questions seemed to fade into the background.

“Yes, I’m fine.” I tried my best to smile at him. “Your father took good care of me.”

Tila doon lang niya naalala na nandoon din ang tatay niya sa harapan namin. I caught a glint of amusement in his father’s eyes as he watched us. He appeared much more relaxed now compared to earlier.

“Capo,” Dominic said, nodding his head slightly as a sign of respect.

His father chuckled softly. “You’re the Capo. I’m just your father now.”

I noticed how the corners of Dominic’s lips lifted slightly. It was clear how much he appreciated his father’s acknowledgment. My gaze followed his father as he rose from his seat with an air of authority that seemed almost effortless.

“I’ll leave you two so Samia can rest properly,” he said, then paused for a moment, as if considering something. “But before I go, join me for dinner later. Both of you. It’s been a long time since we’ve had a meal together.”

He directed the last part toward Dominic. Dominic glanced at me, as if silently asking for my opinion. Mukhang napansin iyon ng kanyang ama kaya bumaling na din sa akin.

“What do you say, Samia?”

I felt a lump in my throat and swallowed hard before quickly nodding.

“Of course, sir,” I replied, trying to keep my voice steady.

His brow furrowed slightly before he chuckled, attempting to sound casual. “It’s Uncle D, remember?”

From the corner of my eye, I noticed Dominic tense, his jaw tightening as he shot his father a look I couldn’t quite interpret.

“Yes, Uncle D,” I corrected myself.

His father smiled, clearly pleased. “Good. Dinner will be ready by seven. Rest up, and I’ll see you both later.”

He gave a small nod of approval before turning and striding away. Dominic remained silent, his eyes fixed on the path his father had taken. After a moment, he exhaled sharply and looked at me, his expression softening.

“Are you really sure you’re okay? You don’t have to hide anything from me, you know.”

“I’m really fine,” I reassured him as I met his gaze, though part of me wasn’t so sure.

He studied me for a moment longer, as if trying to read the unspoken words in my eyes, before he let out a quiet sigh.

“I don’t like seeing you like this,” he muttered, standing up and offering me his hand. “But I guess we’ll have to talk later.”

“Later,” I echoed as I took his hand.

We went back to the penthouse, and I planned to lock myself in the master bedroom for the rest of the day again. I thought that once Dominic had settled me in, he would leave, but he didn’t. He pulled me close, my back against his chest, his hand resting on my stomach, until sleep finally took him.

Meanwhile, I stayed awake, my mind wandering in the silence. I couldn’t stop thinking about everything Emerson and Dominic’s father had told me.

Hindi ako sigurado kung tama bang mag-isip ng ganito habang kasama ko siya. My thoughts of him and my own feelings might cloud my judgment. Aside from that, my ability to resist him wasn’t very strong. The only wall I could manage to keep up was silence, but I didn’t think that would hold for long. Even with everything bad I knew about him, I still craved to feel him.

Maingat akong umikot paharap kay Dominic upang hindi siya magising. I watched as his chest rose and fell with his steady breathing. Mahimbing ang kanyang tulog. He looked peaceful in this moment, almost vulnerable. His features, sharp and usually guarded, softened in sleep. His body, though strong, looked comfortable, lying next to me as though he had nothing to fear.

Does it make me pathetic? Knowing that he lied to me, probably planned everything since the first time we met, and yet I still wanted him? 

The same hands that captured my face and gently touched my body were the same hands with blood on them. They were used to killing and hurting people. 

How could I still feel this way towards him?

Ilang sandali lang ang nakallipas nang maalimpungatan si Dominic. Marahang bumukas ang mga mata niya. A pang of disappointment hit me… I wanted to keep watching him a little longer.

Nagsalubong ang mga kilay niya ng mahuli niya akong pinapanood siya, but I didn’t look away. The corners of his lips lifted into a small smile as he pulled me closer to him.

“Bakit gising ka na?” He lifted his arm to glance at his watch. 

“It’s still five thirty,” he murmured in his husky morning voice before pulling me back into his embrace. “We still have time to prepare for dinner.”

He studied my reaction closely. I avoided his gaze and rested my forehead against his chest, hoping he wouldn’t notice the turmoil in my mind.

“Or do you prefer to stay? We can just eat here again. Don’t worry about my father,” he offered, his voice soft.

He pressed a kiss to the top of my head, as if to reassure me.

“No, okay lang,” I replied, trying to sound firm. “It would be rude to cancel on your father at the last minute.”

“I don’t want you to feel pressured,” he said softly after a moment, his fingers threading gently through my hair. “If you’re uncomfortable, we can figure something out.”

A minute passed, and I didn’t respond. It seemed like he sensed the racing thoughts in my mind as he pulled back slightly, just enough to tilt my chin up so he could study my face.

His expression grew serious. His brows knitted together, and his warm gaze sharpened with concern. There was no denying it. He immediately noticed that something was wrong with me.

“Did my father say anything to you?” he asked, his eyes searching mine.

I stared into his eyes. I caught how his jaw tighten. Tila bago ko pa man kumpirmahin ay alam niya na ang totoo at nagiisp na kung paano kukumprontahin ang ama sa ginawa.

“You can tell me…” he whispered, his gaze unwavering and desperate for an answer, as though he was willing to protect me from whatever it was that had been bothering me.

Nang bumangon ako sa kama, agad din siyang sumunod. There was a look of panic in his eyes, as though he feared I might walk away. I bit my lip, hesitating. I wasn’t sure if I should tell him what’s bothering me. I’m not sure if telling him the truth would change things.

“He did say something while you were in a meeting,” I began slowly. “Things that made me think about you and… my life.”

Napabuga siya ng malalim na hininga. 

“I’m sorry you had to meet my father without me, Tell me what he said to you.” His eyes were soft but pleading, his hand reaching out to gently hold mine. “Please tell me so I can explain.”

It might be childish, but I couldn’t help feeling a strange sense of satisfaction at seeing the misery on his face. I wanted him to feel even a fraction of the pain and confusion I was going through. After everything, after all the lies, I felt he deserved it. 

He had lied to me so many times, right straight at my face. He knew who I was from the very beginning, yet he acted like I was just some rich man’s spoiled daughter. 

Now, I don’t know what to think or believe anymore. I should’ve known from the start. He was too good to be true.

“Whatever he said, just don’t mind it.”

His jaw clenched as I stayed silent, just watching him. 

“I’ll talk to him.”

I could see the tension in his face. The danger in his voice was unmistakable.

“No,” I shook my head and squeezed his hand that’s holding mine, trying to stop him from making a decision I wasn’t sure he should.

“Then let’s talk.” His voice was soft as he ran his other hand through his messy hair, clearly frustrated. 

I felt an overwhelming urge to reach out and fix it, to smooth out the disheveled strands, but I clenched my fist instead, holding back the impulse.

“This is killing me, sugar,” halos pabulong na saad niya. “I need to know what the problem is so I can fix it.”

The walls I had built up were already shaking just from looking at him. The miserable look on his face was tearing me apart. I hated it. I hated him. But who was I kidding? It was impossible for me to hate him.

“I just feel like a fool,” I gasped, my chest tightening. “I grew up thinking my father was a good man. And then I learned that he wasn’t.”

“He is–”

“No,” I shook my head, cutting him off. “He is not. He offered my hand to you in exchange for my protection. He already decided my life for me without even telling me. Maybe he thought it was for my own good, but that doesn’t mean he’s a good person. If he was, then why are there people chasing us, trying to kill us?”

Bahagyang umawang ang labi niya, tila nagulat sa sinabi ko. I felt warm tears roll down my cheeks. He started to reach out to wipe them away, but I let go of his hand and beat him to it, brushing them off myself.

I could see the disappointment in his eyes, and it made my heart ache just a little more.

“My father had no business telling you this. It should’ve come from your own father,” he said, his jaw tightening.

“Your father only told me things dahil gusto ka niyang protektahan. To protect what you’ve built for yourself,” I said, my voice trembling.

“And what does that have to do with you? What I’ve built is my responsibility,” he snapped, his teeth gritted. “No one else’s. Not his, not yours, and certainly not his right to drag you into it like this.”

“I…” My voice faltered, and for a moment, I considered stopping. But then, I decided to just go on. “I learned that you already knew me from the start,” I finally said, my voice cracking as tears brimmed in my eyes. “I hate the thought that everything you showed me– everything we shared– was just part of some plan. That the man I learned to care for, the one I trusted, doesn’t even exist.”

My throat tightened as I tried to push the words out, but I couldn’t stop now. “It makes my skin crawl to think I let a possible stranger touch me in ways I’ve never allowed anyone else. That I gave parts of myself to someone who might have only seen me as a means to an end.”

His face fell, the sharpness in his expression softening into something deeper regret, or perhaps guilt.

“I exist, Mia.” 

His eyes bore into mine, raw and desperate. He exhaled sharply. Bakas ang pagdadalawang isip sa mga mata niya ng muli niyang abutin ang kamay ko. Ngunit nang hindi ko ako umiwas ay hinigpitan niya ang kapit sa akin.

“That man you know– that’s me. Our first meeting might have been a lie, but everything I’ve shown you since then is real.”

“Why did you agree to marry me?” My words come out in a whisper. “You could have just helped my father without going this far. You didn’t have to marry me. What’s in it for you?”

“Because I want to marry you,” he answered simply, his tone so steady and matter-of-fact that it caught me off guard. I stared at him, trying to process his words.

“You don’t even know me,” I whispered, disbelief coating every syllable.

“Maybe you don’t know me,” he countered, his voice low but resolute. “But I know you.”

My heart skipped a beat at his words, their weight sinking into me.

“And now…” He leaned closer, his voice softening, almost breaking. “Now, I can’t imagine my life without you, sugar.”

I swallowed hard, a lump forming in my throat. God, I hated how much I wanted to believe him. How much I wanted to throw caution to the wind, run to him, and fall into his arms.

“I don’t know what that means, Dominic– or Darius. Or whatever your name is,” I said, my tone cold, but my heart was anything but.

Hurt flashed across his eyes. The words came out, but they didn’t feel like mine. Deep down, I wanted him to prove me wrong, to make me believe him again. And the truth terrified me.

When he let go of my hand, panic clawed at my chest. My skin already missed the warmth of his touch. But then, he placed his hands on both of my arms and sit down properly until we’re face to face.

“You can call me whatever you want, Mia,” he murmured, his voice softer now. “Dominic, Darius– ako pa din yun. The man I am when I’m with you is the man I really am. The things I whispered in your ears when we made love, the promises I made to take care of you, the way I held you and said you were mine– all of it was real. Every. Single. Thing.”

“You lied to me,” I countered, my voice rising, trying to cling to the anger that was quickly slipping through my grasp. “You could’ve told me the truth, but you didn’t.”

“I had no choice,” he replied, his voice breaking slightly. “Your father asked me to do it. He said the life I lived before you was too much for you to handle. He thought you were too innocent, too kind, too soft– while I was damaged, dangerous, and rough. Even if I tried to wipe my hands clean, I’d still be tainted.”

“But I wanted to try to make everything feel natural,” he continued, his voice growing firmer. “I wanted to protect you, and in the process, I hoped you’d start to feel the same for me. But those bastards chasing you ruined everything. They had you in their sights, and I wasn’t going to let them touch you. No one touches what’s mine, and you are mine, Mia.”

His words hung in the air like a challenge. I wanted to protest, to push him away, but my throat tightened, and the words wouldn’t come.

“I want to tell you everything, once this is all resolved. Especially since you and your father haven’t been able to talk properly. But now that you know everything because my father decided to intervene, whether you trust me or not, I will do everything in my power to protect you. I’ll make sure, no matter what happens, that you make it out of this mess.”

He leaned in even closer, his eyes locking onto mine, unwavering. “You might be fighting it, but deep down, you know it’s true. Just like I’m yours. I always have been. You’ve never let anyone else touch you, and deep down, you know why. You’ve been mine since before you even knew I existed.”

He was looking at me as if daring me to challenge him, to deny the truth in what he was saying. I could feel his certainty, the way his words seemed to wrap around me, as if he were claiming me in a way I couldn’t ignore.

A lump formed in my throat, and I swallowed hard, trying to hold back the wave of emotions threatening to overwhelm me. Ayaw ko ng umiyak. I had already cried so much.

His hand reached out, gently cupping my face. His thumb brush away the single tear that escaped.

“Sugar…” The way he says his endearment for me pained as need coats the word. I pull my eyes to his, feeling his stare all the way to my toes. All I want to do is lean into his touch. “Don’t hide from me. You don’t have to anymore.”

Marahan akong tumango bilang pagsuko. “Can you just promise me one thing?”

The rawness in his eyes softened, his voice dropping to a whisper. “Anything.”

“If there’s something I need to know, I want you to tell me. I’m so sick of being kept in the dark.” My hand trembled as I reached to touch his jaw, the sensation of his skin under my fingertips making my heart race.

“I promise. Seeing how much everything has hurt you, I would do anything to ensure you never feel this way again.” He gently grasped my hand, holding it tightly against his jaw.

“If I learn something about you, or anything that concerns me, from anyone other than you… No matter what I feel for you, I would hate you so much that the mere thought of you would break me. I would run straight to hell just to avoid ever seeing your face again.” The words burned in my throat as I continued, my chest tightening with every breath. “So, if there’s anything more you need to say, say it now.”

“I… I have nothing more to say. And if I have anything, I promise to say it directly to you. No more secrets.” His voice cracked slightly, raw with emotion. He kissed my hand that was holding his face.

A small smile formed on my lips. His eyes dropped to it.

“You belong here with me, not anywhere else. There is no place where you can hide from me, not even in hell, Mia.”

I felt my heart tighten in my chest. He leaned his forehead against mine, and our noses touched. I had to close my eyes because it felt like my heart was about to burst.

“Please, just let me prove it to you.” His voice was filled with a desperation I hadn’t heard before. “You have to understand… Without you, I might as well be dead.”

CHAPTER 32

Chapter 32: EXCLUSIVE

I took a deep breath as I looked at myself in the mirror. Naghahanda ako ng sarili para lumabas ngayong gabi. After I told Dominic I’d never been to a casino before, he said he would take me to the one downstairs so I could see it for myself. Para saan pa ba at nasa The

Corithian kami, ang world-renowned casino na pag-aari niya. 

Gambling had never interested me, not even once, so the idea of visiting a casino had never crossed my mind. But this was different. Hindi lang ito basta tungkol sa casino. Ito ang unang hakbang na gagawin ko sa totoong mundo niya.

As I ran my fingers from my waist upward, I couldn’t help but admire how the dress complemented my look. I truly loved it. This dress wasn’t designed to blend in, it was meant to turn heads.

I’m sure we would run into people Dominic worked with, and I would have to stand by his side as he introduced me. Let’s just say I wanted to make an impression.

But there was one problem. I couldn’t zip it up from the back. I tugged at the zipper with a frustrated sigh. 

Should I just find another dress?

Bago pa man ako makapagdesisyon, I heard the doorknob turn, followed by the soft creak of the door opening. Hindi na ako nag-abalang lumingon dahil alam ko na kung sino ito.

Dominic stepped into the closet. 

He didn’t say a word as he walked up behind me. Wrapping his arms around my waist, he pulled me gently against him. The warmth of his body melted away my thoughts, and I instinctively leaned back into his embrace. A small sigh escaped my lips.

Pagkatapos naming mag-usap kagabi, napadesisyunan naming manatili na lang sa silid at dito na din kumain. We didn’t talk again after that, but we fell asleep wrapped in each other’s arms.

This morning, I woke up to find him by my side, with breakfast already prepared, just like he always used to do. However, there was something different about him. He’s become more affectionate, and I found myself returning it to him. 

Pagod na akong labanan ang nararamdaman at paulit-ulit na tanungin ang sarili kung ano ang tama at mali. Resisting Dominic felt pointless. Deep down, I had always known I would stay by his side.

Nagtagpo abg mga mata namin sa salamin, and the intensity in his gaze sent a shiver down my spine. There was heat in his eyes, an undeniable hunger that made my pulse quicken.

“You look gorgeous,” marahang saad niya. His gaze licked at my skin like fire as it trailed up my bare thigh, exposed through the slit in my dress. His lips curled up as his grip on me tightened. “It makes me want to keep you here all to myself.”

“If you keep me here, I’ll feel like I wasted all that effort making myself look pretty,” I teased, though my voice came out softer than I intended.

My pulse quickened as he buried his face in the curve of my neck, planting soft, lingering kisses along my skin. 

“You’re more than pretty, and you know that,” he whispered, his breath warm against my ear. 

I felt his hand creep under the open back of my dress, his fingers gliding over my bare skin as they creeped toward the front. He smirked as he cupped my boob, eyes glinting when he discovered that I was wearing silicone nipple tape. He seemed so pleased. 

“Like it?” Kinagat ko ang pang-ibabang labi ko, sinusubukang pigilan ang kumakawalang ngiti. His eyes darkened as they followed the movement of my lip.

“I like the color of your lips,” he said, his voice dropping lower. I gulped as he pressed his hardness just above my butt, a wave of shivers cascading down my spine.

“It’s deep burgundy,” I managed to say, referring to the lipstick I was wearing. 

“Nice color.” He licked his lower lip, and his eyes lingered on my mouth. “I can’t help but imagine how it would look wrapped around my cock.”

My breath hitched at his words. Everything about him turned me on. His voice, his touch, the way his eyes burned into mine, as though I were the only thing he desired. Heat drifted and tightened between my legs as I rolled my hips. Binigyan niya ng isang mariing pisil ang aking dibdib bago ito pinakawalan.

Before I could even say something, his hand slid to the zipper of my dress. His fingers brushed against my bare back, igniting a trail of heat as he slowly pulled it upward. My breathing slowed. My breasts tightened.

My skin felt like it was on fire, every nerve ending alive under his touch.

“There,” he whispered, his lips brushing against the shell of my ear. His eyes never left my face, watching intently, tracking every flicker of emotion, every subtle movement I made. “Now you’re ready.” 

Then he took a step back, and the sudden absence of his warmth made me ache. His gaze was dark and possessive.

“But don’t think for a second that I’m going to let you out of my sight tonight.”

It was funny, really, how he assumed I’d ever want to be anywhere else.   

  The casino was nothing short of breathtaking. The grand chandeliers sparkled like diamonds overhead, and the sound of chips clinking. Floating silver trays carried champagne flutes, weaving effortlessly between clusters of elegantly dressed guests.

In the corner, a mini orchestra played a soothing melody. Its rhythm was subtle enough to allow the murmur of conversations to carry across the room.

Dominic held my hand as he led me through the crowd. People would constantly stop Dominic to greet him. They treated him like royalty, their smiles wide and their tones respectful.

Each time, he introduced me with an easy confidence and I would smile politely beside him. His world was so far removed from mine, yet the way he held me—proud and unflinching—made me feel like I belonged here. With him.

Nakilala ko ang ilan sa mga mukha sa karamiha. Famous actors, musicians, and business magnates around the world mingled freely. At one point, I spotted a Senator whose staunch advocate for gambling bans and one of the most vocal critics of establishments like this.

I blinked, almost questioning whether I was mistaken.

“Surprised?” Dominic murmured, his tone laced with amusement. Mukhang napansin niya ang tinitingnan ko. 

“A little,” I admitted, keeping my voice low. “Good thing I didn’t vote for that hypocrite.”

Dominic chuckled softly, his breath warm against my ear.

We stopped when a group of sharply dressed men called him over, their eyes briefly flicking to me before returning to him. Dominic exchanged pleasantries with them.

Hindi ko napigilan ang panlalaki ng mga mata ko ng tuluyang mamukhaan ang kaharap. It’s Mr. Charles Lancaster, one of the most prominent and successful businessmen in the world. He’s the founder and CEO of a global conglomerate that spans industries from luxury real estate and high-end hotels to tech innovations that have reshaped the way people live.

For a moment, I felt like I’d been thrown into a different reality. Here I was, standing next to Dominic, his hand lightly resting on the small of my back, while one of the most influential figures in the world stood just a few feet away, smiling warmly at us.

Dominic’s voice cut through my thoughts, steady and composed. “Mr. Lancaster, this is Samia Liu.” 

He was introducing me in front of Mr. Lancaster as though I were someone equally significant. 

I could feel my nerves threatening to spill over, but I forced a composed smile, extending my hand. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Lancaster.”

Mr. Lancaster looked exactly as I’d imagined a billionaire would. His gray hair perfectly styled, a tailored suit that likely cost more than my entire wardrobe, and mind you, my wardrobe isn’t cheap, and a confidence born from years of wielding power. 

“The pleasure is all mine.” He smiled as he accepted my hand, his gaze assessing but not unkind. 

Bumalik ang tingin niya kay Dominic. 

“So, this is why you turned down my proposition to marry my daughter,” he said, his tone playful but pointed. “I can’t blame you. A woman as striking and poised as Ms. Liu, I can see why you’re smitten.

His words made my stomach churn uneasily, though I kept my expression neutral. The thought of Dominic with another woman clawed at my chest. It stirred an unfamiliar pang of jealousy. 

Wala pa mang ibang babae pero naiisip ko na agad kung paano siya sasabunutan. 

“Come on, Mr. Lancaster, your daughter is already married,” Dominic replied smoothly, his tone laced with easy humor. “And I’m certain we wouldn’t match anyway.”

“I suppose I should be offended. But then again, you’ve turned down quite a few offers, haven’t you? It’s not just my daughter,” Mr. Lancaster said, his voice tinged with amusement.

I had to bite my tongue to keep my expression neutral as I processed what I was hearing. Bahagyang humigpit ang hawak ni Dominic sa baywang ko, na para bang naramdaman niya ang biglang pagbabago sa mood ko.

His father hadn’t been exaggerating when he said Dominic had been offered into marriage with another family. Pero hindi ko namna in-expect na makikilala ko sila ngayong gabi.

“I’ve simply always known what I want,” Dominic said with finality. He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to the top of my head. When I looked up at him, his gaze held mine.

He didn’t need to say the words. The way he looked at me said it all. He’s mine.

That sent a rush of heat to my cheeks. And just like that, the fluttering anxiety in my chest eased.

The group of men chuckled lightly, the conversation shifting to other topics. Someone at the table gestured to an empty seat, inviting Dominic to join their game. He declined with a polite smile and excused us, guiding me away from the group as they bid their goodbyes.    

Ilang sandali lang kami nagpatuloy sa paglilibot nang umakyat kami sa internal balcony kung nasaan ang private dining area at VIP lounge. We were handed menus by the staff immediately after we sat down.

Dominic didn’t even glance at the menu before ordering, “Porterhouse steak, medium rare. Truffle mashed potatoes on the side. And a glass of red.”

Of course, he knew exactly what to order. He owned the place. Then, he turned to me, his fingers tapping lightly against the table.

“How about you, Sugar?” he murmured, his dark eyes meeting mine. “Do you want the same, or should I order something else for you?”

I looked down and flipped through the pages of the menu, biting my lip in thought.

“Whatever you want, you can have it, even if it’s not on the menu,” he added.

I pouted. I didn’t really know what I wanted to eat, though. So, I just said, “I’ll have the same as you.”

Dominic nodded to the staff, wordlessly finalizing the order. I bit my lower lip as I watched the fabric of his suit stretch across his arms and chest as he leaned forward slightly. Damn, I want to sink my teeth into those muscles. 

The soft glow of the candles on the table gave the space an intimate, almost romantic feel.

Are we on a date?

My mind wandered.

Are we having dinner as a couple? Or is this just a professional dinner?

“Care to share what’s on your mind?” Dominic’s voice murmured. “I don’t appreciate it when something takes over your thoughts, especially if it’s anything other than me.”

I could feel his eyes on me as he waited for my response. I secretly rolled my eyes.

The first to arrive was the drink. He swirled the deep amber liquid in his glass. His gaze never left mine as he took a sip, studying my every movement.

“I’m waiting…” he prompted.

I took a breath, unsure how to phrase what was bothering me.

“I’m just thinking… Since we’re in an arranged marriage… I’m kind of wondering what we are, exactly?”

He raised an eyebrow, a slight smirk pulling at the corner of his lips. “You are mine.”

“That doesn’t really answer my question,” I said, my voice laced with a bit of frustration. “Are we a couple? Engaged? Exclusive?”

He stared at me for a moment, as if processing my words, before his jaw clenched. 

“The fuck? Of course we are exclusive. I’d kill anyone who dares touch you.” His eyes darkened, as if the thought of me with another man— or anyone else —was enough to set him off.

Good, cause same . 

I raised an eyebrow, my heart skipping a beat. “So, are you mine, too?”

“Of course I am.”

The end of my lips automatically lifted up. His words felt possessive in a way that made my stomach flutter.

His jaw clenched again, his eyes narrowing as he added, “If it’s up to me, after I take care of all your father’s enemies and make sure you’re safe, we’re having an engagement party and a wedding on the same day.”

I raised an eyebrow. “Don’t be silly. I want both to be separate. I deserve the best.”

His lips curved into a confident smile, his voice low and filled with pride. “Of course you do. You’re the most gorgeous woman in the world. And to be married to the most powerful man in it, you deserve nothing but the best.”

I couldn’t help but return his smile, the warmth in my chest growing. If we were alone, I’d probably climb onto his lap and kiss him senseless. 

Naagaw ang atensyon ko ng biglang sumulpot si Emerson na parang kabute mula kung saan. I hadn’t seen him all day, probably because Dominic had been with me the entire time, leaving him to oversee The Corinthian.

Dominic’s brows lifted slightly, clearly not expecting him. Emerson is wearing his straight expression that I noticed he often used whenever he’s focusing on his job.

Dominic’s fingers, which had been resting idly on the table, curled slightly as he turned his full attention to Emerson.

Huminto si Emerson sa tabi niya at yumuko upang bumulong. Dominic’s jaw tightened ever so slightly. He straightened his back in his seat and his gaze flickering to me for a brief second.

My forehead creased. May problem ba?

A beat passed before Dominic stood, his movements calm but deliberate, though I didn’t miss the sharp edge in his eyes.

“Is something wrong?” I asked, tilting my head up to meet his gaze.

He reached out, his knuckles brushing softly against my cheek before pressing a quick kiss there. “No need to worry, Sugar. This will be quick. Just stay here, alright?”

I hesitated, searching his face for anything he wasn’t saying. 

“No secrets, you said,” I reminded him, giving him a pointed look.

He exhaled slowly, nodding. “No secrets.”

I held his gaze, raising a brow, silently waiting for him to explain.

“There’s really nothing, at least, not yet,” he finally said, his tone measured. “A shipment arrived with empty crates. No record of who sent them. And the guy in charge of checking them was gone. No sign of him anywhere.” He shook his head slightly, frustration flickering across his face. “I’ll let you know if it turns into something.”

I nodded, my eyes locking onto his.   

“Okay.”  I trust you.

His lips twitched, almost as if he wanted to say something more, but instead, he reached out, running a thumb along my jaw before stepping back.

As he turned, his voice dropped into a more commanding tone. “Send security to keep watch.”

I barely caught Emerson’s nod of acknowledgment before Dominic strode away. Ilang sandali lang ang lumipas nang may apat na security personnel ang pumwesto sa paligid ko. They weren’t standing too close, but they were close enough to act if needed.

Dominic said not to worry. So why did my stomach feel uneasy?      

      “Well, after our last interaction, I can say I didn’t expect Dominic to leave you alone. Not even for a second.”

I turned my head and found Dominic’s father standing nearby. His smile was polite but lacked sincerity. It’s a mere formality.

Without waiting for an invitation, he pulled out the chair where Dominic had been sitting earlier and settled into it.

“Good evening, Sir,” I greeted, forcing a pleasant smile despite the tension creeping into my shoulders.

“It’s Uncle D,” he reminded as he leaned back slightly, studying me. 

“So,” he began, folding his hands on the table. “How are you finding this world?”

I clenched my hands in my lap. Hindi ko alam kung ano ang intensyon niya. 

His eyebrow arched slightly as Dominic’s ordered dishes arrived. He silently observed as the staff carefully placed them on the table. His expression was unreadable.

“Seeing you out here, having dinner with him, meeting his business partners and clients… I take it you’re staying?” His tone wasn’t a question, it was challenging.

I took a slow breath, steadying myself. The intensity of his stare was overwhelming, but I refused to back down.

“The truth is…” I cleared my throat and met his gaze directly. “I’m actually afraid. This world is completely new to me.”

I didn’t look away, didn’t shrink under the weight of his scrutiny. If he wanted honesty, I’d give it to him.

“Guns, blood, death… I never thought those would ever be part of my life.” Tumikhim ako at nilaro ang mga kamay ibabaw ng mga hita ko upang maibsan ang kaba. “And I honestly didn’t really want them to be.”

His expression remained unreadable, but there was something about the way he watched me… like he was waiting for me to crack. To admit I couldn’t handle it.

“But that doesn’t mean I’ll leave Dominic because of it,” I continued, my voice steadier now. 

“I…”

I swallowed, my heart pounding against my ribs.

Kaya ko bang sabihin?

“I think I love him.”

The words felt heavier than I expected, as if saying them out loud made them more real, more irreversible. It took every ounce of courage to finally admit it, not just to him or anyone, but to myself.

Because deep down, I already knew what I felt for Dominic. I had known for a while now.

But acknowledging it, especially under these circumstances, felt like stepping off a ledge, unsure of where I would land.

Uncle D’s brows lifted slightly, as if my words had caught him off guard. For a moment, he simply stared at me. The silence stretched between us.

“And yes, I am staying.”

Slowly, a smile formed on his lips. It’s genuine this time.

“Thank you,” he said, his voice softer than before.

I swallowed, unsure of what to say, but before I could respond, he leaned forward, resting his forearms on the table.

“I hope you won’t regret your decision,” he continued, his tone now gentler and more understanding. 

“Do you understand what loving someone like Dominic means?” He paused, looking me in the eye. “It’s not just about him. It’s about the life he leads, the enemies he’s made, and the blood that comes with it.”

I held his gaze, wanting to prove to him that I understood, that I wasn’t naive. There might be times when things would get dangerous, but I’m sure Dominic would never let anything happen to me.

“I know what kind of man he is. And I know the risks that come with being with him. But I also know that no matter how dangerous things get, I’d rather face them with him than be without him.”

My words hung in the air.  I wasn’t just choosing Dominic. I was also choosing the life we would share, for better or worse.

A beat passed. Then he exhaled, a quiet chuckle escaping him. 

“You’re braver than I thought,” he said, nodding almost to himself. “Perhaps stubbornness is a trait Dominic is drawn to.”

“Maybe,” I replied, a small smirk tugging at my lips. 

His father let out a low chuckle at that, shaking his head. Just as the tension between us began to shift, Dominic entered the room. Dominic’s eyes immediately sought me out, his expression softening in relief as he approached.

“What are you doing here?” Dominic asked, his sharp gaze locked on his father.

“Am I not allowed to talk to my future daughter-in-law?” maang na tanong pabalik ng kanyang ama.

I blushed at the sound of the words future daughter-in-law, the warmth creeping up my neck and settling on my cheeks.

Dominic’s gaze softened the moment he caught my expression, but the concern in his eyes didn’t fade. He stepped closer to me, positioning himself slightly in front of me, directly facing his father. 

“I thought I told you to stay put,” he said, with a firm voice and his jaw tightening.

His words were unexpected, and I was almost shocked by the authority in his tone. I knew Dominic respected his father. It was his protectiveness kicking in.

His father, however, didn’t seem fazed in the slightest. He looked at Dominic with an almost amused glint in his eyes, like he found his son’s reaction both amusing and endearing.

“And since when do I take orders from you, son?” his father playfully replied with a slight smirk.

Dominic exhaled sharply, clearly not in the mood for games. “I’m serious. What are you doing here?”

I could feel the tension in the air thickening again, but his father only chuckled, shaking his head. 

“Relax, Darius. We were just talking.” Something flickered in his eyes as he tilted his head in my direction, though he kept his gaze on Dominic. “She handled herself well, by the way.”

He stood up from his seat, stretching his arms as if the conversation were done. 

“I’ll let you two get back to your evening,” he added, though there was something almost fatherly in the way his gaze moved from Dominic to mine.

Before he could turn away, I quickly offered, “Why don’t you join us for dinner, Uncle D?”

The expressions on Dominic’s and his father’s faces were almost identical. They both appeared equally surprised when I voluntarily called him ‘Uncle D.’

Uncle D was the first to recover, slowly shaking his head with a polite smile. “No, no, I don’t want to interrupt your date any longer. You two kids, enjoy.”

Dominic shot his father a look of disapproval but let it go, knowing there was no point in arguing. And with that, his father walked away, leaving us to ourselves once again.

Dominic turned his attention back to me.

“Are you okay?” he asked softly, his voice filled with concern. “Did he say something to you again?”

I tilted my head, looking at his worried and dark expression. I didn’t know whether to feel happy or worried about what he’d do if his father really did say something that upset me.

“Wala naman, we were really just talking,” I answered, shaking my head. I gestured to the seat in front of us. “Let’s start eating before the food gets cold.”

His gaze didn’t waver.

“What did you two talk about?” he asked, still not moving from where he stood.

“It’s between the two of us,” I teased, and even gave him a playful wink, trying to ease the tension. But when he didn’t budge, I let out a sigh. 

“Okay, since we have a no-secrets policy between us… I told your father that I’m staying by your side, no matter how dangerous it might get,” I added, shrugging my shoulders. “And it seems like that’s all he needed to hear. We’re kind of cool now.”

He tilted his head, studying me as if weighing my words. I just stared back at him, hoping he could see the truth in my eyes. A minute passed, and slowly his shoulders relaxed. Finally, he sank into the chair across from me.

“I’m glad to hear that,” he said quietly, his eyes softening as he looked at me. “I wasn’t sure if you were going to be able to handle him again.”

I smiled, trying to keep the mood light. “Well, I did survive you, didn’t I?”

A chuckle escaped his lips as he shook his head. “Touché.”

He lifted his glass of red wine, taking a slow sip before setting it back down. But even as he did, I could tell his mind was elsewhere.

“So?” I asked, leaning slightly forward. “What happened? Did you find anything with the shipment?”

He exhaled through his nose. “No. We found the guy, but he swears the crate was already empty when he checked it. Said he panicked and ran because he was afraid we’d accuse him of stealing.”

I frowned. “Really? Kung totoo nga ’yan, then that’s strange.”

Dominic nodded, his expression darkening. “Yeah. It doesn’t add up.”

I studied him for a moment. 

“What do you think?” I asked, my voice quieter now. “Do you believe he’s telling the truth?”

His jaw ticked as he mulled it over, taking another slow sip of his wine. Then, a slow, dangerous smirk tugged at his lips.

“I don’t know yet,” amin niya, setting his glass down with deliberate ease. “He knows better than to betray the family. But if he did…”

He let the words hang in the air for a moment, his eyes glinting with something dark and unforgiving.

A chill ran down my spine as he leaned back slightly. His voice dropping to something almost amused.

“Let’s just say, he won’t get the chance to do it again.”

And I believed him.         We fell into a comfortable silence after that, the conversation shifting away from business as we focused on our meal. The tension from earlier gradually melted away. 

“Do you want dessert?” he asked nang mapansin niyang halos empty na ang plate ko. “Or are you already full?”

Pabirong inirapan ko siya. “Of course, there’s always room for dessert.”

Dominic reached for the menu again, signaling for the waiter. As Dominic placed our order, my gaze drifted across the restaurant. That’s when I noticed someone standing at a distance, facing our direction. A strange feeling settled in my stomach.

Before I could fully see his face, he turned and walked away. There was something familiar about the way he stood.

I frowned, trying to place where I had seen him before, but the memory slipped through my fingers like sand. Maybe I had just passed him earlier, one of Dominic’s clients, maybe? That would explain why he looked familiar.

Shrugging it off, I turned my attention back to Dominic, pushing the thought aside. Whoever it was, they were gone now.

CHAPTER 33

Chapter 33: EVERY PIECE OF ME

My hands instinctively reached out for Dominic nang magising ako. My fingers searched for his warmth, but all they found was the cold, vacant space beside me. Kunot-noo akong nagmulat nang makumpirmang wala na nga akong katabi.

Agad akong nanibago dahil nasanay na akong may katabing gumigising. For a moment, I thought na umalis na siya. But when I opened my eyes, I found him.

He’s sitting by the floor-to-ceiling windows, half-naked, wearing nothing but his pajama bottoms. Nakasara pa rin halos ang kurtina, maliban sa maliit na puwang kung saan siya nakaupo. It allows just enough light to spill in without disturbing my sleep. 

He’s stared blankly at the city skyline, his brows furrowed in deep thought. 

Bumangon ako sa kama at lumakad papalapit sa kanya. The toned muscles of his back flexed slightly when he noticed me approaching. That’s when I caught sight of the faint trail of smoke curling from an ashtray on the small coffee table beside him. He was smoking.

I straddled his lap, settling in as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Agad akong niyakap ng init nang kanyang katwan.My arms wrapped around his shoulders as I buried my face in the crook of his neck, inhaling his clean and masculine scent with just a hint of smoke lingering on his skin.

His hands found their place on my lower back and gently pressed his lips against the side of my head. 

“Good morning, sugar,” he murmured, his voice husky with sleep. 

 “Good morning,” I replied, pulling back slightly to meet his gaze. Medyo magulo ang buhok niya, which means hindi pa rin matagal ng bumangon siya.

I studied his expression, trying to decipher what was on his mind. Bago pa man ako makapag-come up sa isang conclusion, he suddenly grabbed my face roughly. 

His large hand cradle my jaw as he leaned in. His minty breath mixed with the faint scent of smoke, wrapping around me like a lazy whisper. And damn, he was hot—too hot for someone who just rolled out of bed.

His lips hovered over mine, teasing, and I exhaled shakily before murmuring, “You know, smoking used to be a complete turn-off for me. The moment someone admitted they smoked, I’d—” I wrinkled my nose —practically gag. Sa isip ko, How dare they blow that nasty smoke in my face? Or, God, kissing them must taste disgusting. “

He tilted his head, clearly surprised by the information, his thumb grazing my cheek. 

“Then why didn’t you tell me?”

He adjusted me slightly on his lap, shifting so he could see my face better. Halos mapanguso ako at the loss of contact, instantly missing the warmth of his skin against mine. 

“I always tell you when I don’t like something, like when you wear an awfully short dress or when you don’t wear a bra.”

“Honestly, hindi ko din alam…” I smirked, shrugging, as I ran my fingers through his hair. “Maybe because it just looks hot when you do it.”

His expression darkens. His hand on my back pulled me closer, just enough to murmur, “You should tell me these things. My body is yours, just as yours is mine.”

Napalunok ako. I feel the heat of his words settle deep in my chest. I slowly shifted, now painfully aware that I was only wearing panties and a camisole top. The way my legs are spread on his lap, his cock easily pressed directly into my femininity. 

Dinikit ko pa lalo ang sarili sa kanya hanggang sa tuluyang maglapat ang dibdib namin. And because I wasn’t wearing any bra, the slight brush of our bodies made my nipples hard like pebbles under the thin fabric I was wearing.

“Will you stop if I said so?”

“Of course. Anything for you.” He kissed the corner of my mouth, then my jaw. “I only smoke when I need to clear my head, when I need to focus. But I already found an alternative.” His lips curled into a smirk, his voice dropping lower. “Your lips are much more effective.”

A rush of heat spread through me, my pulse quickening. Blood hummed through my veins, making my skin tingle. Dominic tilted his head slightly, his fingers trailing down my spine as his eyes flickered to my lips. 

I felt my breath hitch.

“Can I kiss you?” 

My lips parted instinctively, already eager to welcome his tongue.

“Always.”

He smirked, eyes dancing with amusement. 

“But what if I taste disgusting?” 

“Then I guess I’ll just have to endure it.” I giggled, biting my lower lip. 

I gave him more access to my neck as his lips traveled down, and I traced my fingers on his shoulder, my touch featherlight, and I ground myself against him on his lap. The ends of my lips twisted up as I felt his manhood twitched under me. 

“Besides, you know I’ll let you do more than just kiss me.”

 A deep groan rumbled in his chest before he crushed his lips against mine. His grip on my face tightened slightly, kissing me deeply and consuming. His free hand slipped inside my camisole and pulled me even closer, like he wanted to drown himself in me.

Starved for him, I instinctively opened my mouth, allowing his tongue to dance with mine. The world around us faded away. There was nothing but the heat of the moment and the way his body molded against mine.

His hand slid up, cupping my breast. A sharp gasp escaped my lips as my nipples hardened at his touch. Dominic rolled it between his fingers, sending a shiver down my spine. Without thinking, I ground my hips against him, desperate for more friction. God, he was so hard that just humping against him was almost enough to send me over the edge.

His other hand was on my ass, gripping, queezing, and controlling me. Halos makapusan ako ng hininga. He swallowed my every breath and gasp. I grasp on his hair and shoulder, unti-unti ng nanghihina. The longer his clothed cock humps me, the wetter I feel myself getting.

When he pulled away from the kiss, I thought he was just shifting to trail his lips elsewhere, but instead, he pushed me back slightly. A frustrated whimper slipped from me as I grabbed his neck, trying to pull him back in, but he only chuckled.

“Easy there,” he murmured, sliding a firm hand around my waist to stop me from moving.

I frowned slightly, confused why he suddenly stopped. That’s when I heard it— the sharp, persistent ringing of his phone on the coffee table. 

“Ignore it,” I mumbled, tilting my chin up, brushing my lips against his, eager to capture his mouth again.

But instead of giving in, he turned his head away, leaning down to grab his phone and check the caller ID. I settled in for wet kisses along his jaw and collarbone. 

His expression shifted instantly. Instead of answering, he let out a slow breath and tossed the phone back onto the table, cutting off the persistent ringing.

My breath hitched at the thought that we could continue, but Dominic sighed deeply.

“Listen,” he said softly, tapping my thigh. “I need to tell you something first.”

My heart sank and almost groan in disappointment. Mukhang hindi na talaga matutuloy. 

My shoulders slumped. “What is it?” 

Bakas ang pagdadalawang isip sa mukha niya, his gaze drifting somewhere distant before locking back onto mine. A creeping sense of anxiety settled in my chest as I searched his face.

“I have to go somewhere. It’s important,” he finally said, his voice steady but heavy. A strange tension thickened the air between us. “I wasn’t sure if I should tell you this, but… I have to. Your father asked to see me.”

My eyes widened in shock. “When? Now? Can I come with you?”

Dominic shook his head. “You can’t. He specifically told me not to tell you anything.”

Hurt flashed through me, quickly turning into frustration. Really?  

My father never reached out to me after he promised that he would tell me everything, and now, out of nowhere, he was calling, asking to see Dominic—but not me ?

He runs a hand through his hair, seeing my frustration.

“And it’s also safer for you to stay here than to travel. You’d be too exposed outside.”

My brows furrowed. “If it’s dangerous, then why are you going? Why not send your men instead?”

Sandaling umigting ang panga niya bago malalim na humugot ng hininga.

“Because your father needs me .” He reached for my hands, gripping them firmly between his own. “I know you’re mad at him. I know you feel like he abandoned you. But no matter how much resentment you have toward him, I know he’s still important to you.”

I swallowed hard, my chest tightening at the raw truth in his words. Dominic tilted his head, his eyes never leaving mine as he reached for my jaw, cradling it gently in his palm. He guided my face closer, pressing his forehead against mine.

“I exist for you, Sugar. Every breath I take, every choice I make, is for you,” he murmured, his breath fanning over my lips. “And if something matters to you, then it matters to me, too.”

His thumb brushed along my cheek, slow and deliberate, as if memorizing the shape of me. 

“Every piece of me is yours.”

 Sandaling ipinikit ko ang mga mata ko. 

Something in my chest ached at his words. They were everything—more than I ever thought I’d hear from him. And yet… he still hadn’t said it. Not those three words. But maybe, just maybe, this was his way of saying them.

“You don’t have to ask for it,” he whispered, leaning in until our lips were barely apart. “It’s already yours.”

My breath caught in my throat, my heart pounding wildly against my ribs.

I slowly opened my eyes. “How long will you be gone?” 

“I’m not sure,” he admitted. “But I promise I’ll come back as soon as I can. And I’ll come back safe.”

A choked breath left my lips, my resolve breaking under the weight of everything I felt for him. Before I could stop myself, I crushed my lips against his, pouring every ounce of longing, every unspoken plea, into the kiss.

Dominic groaned, his hands gripping my waist as he pulled me flush against him. His lips moved against mine with a desperate urgency. I kissed him harder, my tongue seeking entrance as I pushed against him. I ran my fingers through his hair, the silky strands slipping between my fingers, while I wrapped my other arm around his neck.

I could feel his heartbeat racing against my chest, and I wanted him to know just how much I craved him. If this was all I could have before he left, I was going to make sure he carried the taste of me with him.

That afternoon, he left.

He didn’t even let me see him off to the helicopter on the rooftop. He insisted that it was too risky for me to be out in the open. His last kiss still lingered on my lips.

Now, I was alone again, standing in the middle of his penthouse, that suddenly felt too big and too empty without him. Nakakabingi ang katahimikan, at tila nilalamon ako ng buo. I glanced around, my eyes landing on the coffee table where his forgotten cigarette pack still sat.

The ends of my lips lifted up slightly. He left so quickly, yet traces of him remained everywhere. His scent cling to the sheets and the warmth on the spot where he had been sitting just this morning linger. 

I wrapped my arms around myself, exhaling shakily. I hated this feeling, the feeling of being alone. I didn’t mind being alone sometimes, like when Dominic was busy with work or when I just wanted some space to think. But this… this wasn’t the same.

This wasn’t just being alone.

This was feeling alone.

My fingers moved restlessly, fidgeting with the necklace around my neck. The one Dominic had clasped on me just before he left. It was a delicate silver chain, simple at first glance, but the pendant was a small obsidian stone encased in a crescent-shaped metal frame. He made me promise never to take it off.

I closed my fist around it now, clutching it as if I could feel him through it. I just prayed he would keep his promise and come back to me whole and safe. 

Nakahinga lang ako ng maluwag nang tumawag si Dominic kinagabihan to reassure me that he was fine. He told me that he finally met my father and asked if I wanted him to tell my father to call me.

I told him no. Gusto kong manggaling ang buong desisyon kay Babà. If he wanted to stop being a jerk and call his daughter, that was his choice to make, not mine.

The next day, Dominic called me again. Then, at lunch, we video-called each other while eating. With him constantly checking in and updating me, I started to feel more at ease. 

So, instead of moping around in the room all day, I decided to go outside. Ilang beses  sinigurado sa akin ni Dominic na safe ako sa loob ng building, but just to be sure, he insisted that I have Emerson or a couple of guards with me if I decided to wander around. 

“Well, look at that. You actually left the penthouse. Ung akalah kow you were going to lock yourself up in there again.” May halong pang-aasar na ngumiti si Emerson habang isinuksok ang mga kamay sa bulsa nang sabay kaming pumasok sa elevator.

I flicked my hair over my shoulder, narrowing my eyes at him.

“Please, I’m not some shut in. I just prefer my peace and quiet, something that’s nearly impossible to have when you’re around.”

Emerson chuckled, clearly amused. “Right. And by peace and quiet, ung ebig mo bahng sabenhin eye sulking in the Capo’s bed all day?”

I shot him a sharp glare. “I was not sulking.”

He smirked. “So, hinde kah moping around like a lost puppy?”

I rolled my eyes but couldn’t help the small smile tugging at my lips. “Shut up.”

“Yeah, you’re more like… a cat who waits by the door, desperate na omohwee ung kanyahng ahmo, just so she can curl up in his lap and purr the second he walks in.”

I tilted my head, having a hard time understanding his accent in Filipino. But I don’t have the heart to tell him he’s not improving. 

I scoffed, crossing my arms. “Oh, so matapang ka ngayon because Dominic isn’t around, huh? Just wait ’till he comes back. I’ll tell him you’re bullying me.”

Emerson’s smirk faltered for a second, and he pressed his lips together almost immediately. Halos muntik na akong humagalpak sa tawa.

When we stepped out of the elevator, we were still caught up in our conversation. So when we turned a corner, and nagulat ako nang we nearly collided with someone.

A woman . Running barefoot.

Napasinghap ako at humakbang paatras. The woman in front of me looked just as startled as I was.

She had chest-length wavy hair, pale skin, and stood a few inches taller than me. She was wearing a loose satin nightdress, the fabric clinging slightly to her skin. 

My heart lurched in recognition.

Thalia?!

She was AM’s half-sister—the one she had only recently met after their family returned from abroad. Her brows furrowed slightly, as if she also recognized me.

“What are you doing here?” 

“Bakit ka nandito?”

Sabay na tanong naming dalawa sa isa’t isa.

I studied her, my mind racing with questions. A sheen of sweat covered her forehead, and her chest rose and fell with each breath. Why was she running? And more importantly— who was she running from?

“Gotcha!”

A man suddenly scooped Thalia up by the waist, lifting her off the ground with ease. Her back was pressed against his chest as she squealed, kicking her legs in the air.

Well, it looked like I didn’t need to ask the question.

“Put me the fuck down!” she screamed, thrashing in his hold.

I glanced around and none of the passing people even spared them a glance. It was as if this was a daily occurrence.

The man was tall… so tall that Thalia barely reached his chin. He had striking green eyes, black hair styled in a messy medium-length mullet, and sharp features that made him look both effortlessly attractive and annoyingly smug. 

He wore a fitted white shirt that stretched across his toned chest and black sweatpants hanging low on his hips. He had three piercings in his right ear and on the left, just one. A full sleeve tattoo covered his left arm, intricate patterns peeking out from beneath his shirt.

The man chuckled, tightening his grip as Thalia struggled. “You know I will never get tired of our little chases, my darling. It’s my favorite way to start the day. Aside from a good workout, you know I love seeing you all riled up.”

I grimaced and nearly gagged at his words.

His gaze finally shifted from Thalia, and landed straight on Emerson. The man’s forehead creased as he snapped his fingers. 

“Hey. Eyes on me, watchdog. Look at my girl again, and I’ll gouge your eyes out and feed them to my dogs.”

“I’m not your fucking anything, you monster!” Thalia exclaimed.

Ignoring Thalia, he asked, “Who’s this little girl?” 

He was looking at Emerson as if I weren’t even standing there, even though he was clearly asking about me. 

I raised a brow, staring at him in disbelief.

Excuse me?

“Who the fuck are you?” I snapped, totally offended. It wasn’t even that I cared about him. I just didn’t appreciate being ignored.

His gaze finally landed on me. 

The man blinked, making a fake shocked face. “Whoa. Aren’t you a little too young to be saying things like that?” 

I crossed my arms, unfazed. “Aren’t you a little too grown to be picking fights with girls half your size?”

His lips twitched in amusement. “Feisty. I like it. But I’ll have you know, kid, I own this place.”

I let out a laugh, shaking my head. “No, you don’t. Dominic owns this place. Darius Nikolas Christodoupoulos. “

I made sure to emphasize Dominic’s real name, just to remind him exactly whose territory he was trying to claim. The audacity of this guy, acting like he owned the place when it wasn’t even his.

The man tilted his head slightly, as if something had just clicked in his mind. 

His lips curled into a smirk. “Oh, so you’re the high and mighty Capo’s girl? That explains the watchdog. Didn’t know he liked them young.”

Heat rushed to my face, and I scowled. “What the— screw you!”

While I was busy glaring daggers at him, Thalia managed to slip from his grip, but before she could fully escape, the man moved quickly, grabbing her again. This time, he hoisted her over his shoulder like a sack of rice.

“Ah-ah,” he tsked, tightening his grip around Thalia’s legs as she kicked and squirmed. “No more running. We’ve had enough of that for one morning.”

I glanced at Emerson, who remained silently standing beside me. “Don’t you think we should, I don’t know… save her?”

The man barely spared me a glance. “My darling doesn’t need saving. She’s a big girl—she can handle herself.”

As if to prove his point, the man carrying Thalia gave her a firm slap on the butt, making her yelp. A string of curses flew out of her mouth, but he just laughed, completely unfazed, and turned to leave.

Just as he reached the end of the hall, he paused, glancing over his shoulder at Emerson. 

“Don’t mention seeing me here to Darius.” His lips curved into a playful smirk, but there was something dangerous in his eyes, something sharp and unreadable. 

Emerson visibly stiffened. Without waiting for a response, the man continued walking, Thalia’s frustrated protests echoing down the hall.

I turned to Emerson, pointing in the direction they disappeared. “Who the hell was that crazy motherfucker?”

Emerson took a deep breath before finally turning to me. “That’s Nuke. He’s the Capo’s brother.”

My jaw nearly hit the floor. There was no way. The two looked nothing alike. They didn’t even act remotely the same.

“Wait, I thought Dominic was an only son?” I asked, confused. Tita Yrel never mentioned having another son, and I vividly remember Dominic’s father stating that Dominic was his only son. 

Emerson rubbed the back of his neck. “He’s an illegitimate one. The former capo never really acknowledged him as his own.”

I blinked, trying to process that information.

“He’s kind of… not right in the head,” Emerson added, making a circling gesture with his finger near his temple. “It’s best not to argue with him next time, or better yet, avoid crossing paths with him altogether. He’s unpredictable, and that’s what makes him dangerous. One second, he’s laughing like you’re old friends, and the next someone’s bleeding to death.”

A shiver ran down my spine at the image Emerson painted.

“Really? I can’t believe Thalia knows a guy like that.” I shook my head, still trying to wrap my head around it.

Emerson raised a brow. “You know her?”

“Yeah, she’s my best friend’s sister. She seems like a decent person, kind even. I never expected to see her in a place like this, especially with a guy like that.” I winced. 

Did AM even know her sister was getting involved with someone so dangerous?

I hesitated before asking, “Are they… together?”

“Oh, I don’t know. Nuke probably kidnapped her again.”

“Kidnapped?!” I choked.

Again?!

CHAPTER 34

Chapter 34: STOP POUTING

I was pacing back and forth inside my room, clutching my phone to my chest. Nag-iisip ng mabuti kung dapat ko bang tawagan si Dominic upang ipaalam ang ginawa ng kapatid na pangki-kidnap kay Thalia. But then again, Nuke sounded serious when he told Emerson not to mention that he was here to his brother.

Wala akong ideya kung anong klaseng relasyon ang mayroon sila bilang magkapatid. Are they cool, or was there tension between them?

Maaaring may sama ng loob si Nuke sa kapatid dahil hindi siya kinilala bilang anak ng kanilang ama, or for having the life he was denied. Naiintindihan ko kung bakit maaaring  lumala ang ganung klase ng hinanakit sa paglipas ng panahon.

I also don’t know how Dominic would react once he found out what his brother had done, nor could I predict how Nuke would respond if he discovered that someone had told Dominic about his whereabouts. But if his resentment ran deep, walang makapagsasabi kung ano ang maaari niyang gawin.

I felt trapped between two impossible choices. But the fact that Thalia was AM’s sister made me feel responsible for her safety. I couldn’t just ignore what was happening. Emerson also said that he wasn’t in the right state of mind. Paano kung masaktan niya si Thalia? 

AM would be absolutely devastated if something happened to her sister. I am sure she loved her just as much as the siblings she grew up with and took care of, even though she had only met Thalia recently. If I stayed quiet and something terrible happened to her, hindi ko mapapatawad ang sarili ko. But if I spoke up, there was no telling what chaos it would unleash between Dominic and Nuke. 

I exhaled sharply, gripping my phone tighter. Ano ba’ng tamang gawin ko?

My heart jumped in my chest when my phone suddenly rang. Mukhang hindi ko na kailangang mag-isip pa nang matagal. I bit my lower lip as I answered the call.

Dominic’s face appeared. He looks exhausted yet still impossibly handsome. Dark circles shadowed his deep-set eyes, evidence of his lack of sleep, and the beginnings of stubble framed his sharp jawline, even though it had only been a few days since he left. He looked rugged and rough around the edges, yet effortlessly alluring.

His hair was loosely tied, as if he had done it in a rush, but somehow, it worked to his advantage. Strands had escaped the knot, falling around his face in a way that made him look even more roguish. I hope he doesn’t get it cut anytime soon. I will have more to hold onto next time he has his face trapped between my legs. 

“Hey, sugar. Have you had lunch yet?” His voice was smooth, tinged with warmth, as if just seeing me made his exhaustion lighter.

The golden afternoon sunlight streamed through the window behind him, casting a soft glow on his face. It makes him look almost ethereal. Hindi ko maintindihan kung paano niya nagagawang maging ganoon kaguwapo sa lahat ng oras.

“Hindi pa,” I answered with a small pout, shifting to sit at the edge of the bed. Hindi ko na binanggit na hindi pa din ako nagb-breakfast dahil alam kong papagalitan niya lang ako. 

Kailan ba siya babalik?

What I would give just to have my hands on his jaw, to feel the roughness of his stubble against my fingertips, to tangle my fingers in his hair and tug them. 

“How about you?”

A low sound rumbled from his chest before his voice dropped an octave, turning dangerously soft. “Stop pouting while I’m not there to kiss you, or I’ll have to do something about it when I get back.”

I swallowed hard, my fingers tightening around my phone. The way he said it—like a threat—sent a delicious thrill down my spine.

“Don’t threaten me with a good time,” I shot back, though my voice lacked its usual bite. Despite my defiant words, I slowly pressed my lips together, obeying him without even realizing it.

“Good girl.”

The corner of his lips lifted ever so slightly, satisfaction flickering in his gaze as he watched me squirm. Heat pooled in my chest, spreading down to the tips of my fingers. My breath hitched, my body betraying me under his attention.

He knew exactly what he was doing.

And damn it, so did I.

“To answer your question,” he continued, clearing his throat. “Not yet either. I still have some things to take care of.”

My brow knitted together as I finally registered what I was seeing through the screen. Doon ko lang napagtanto na nasa loob siya ng sasakyan.

A frown tugged at my lips. “Where are you going?”

He was traveling by land, but he had left in a chopper. Something wasn’t right.

“Did something happen?” I asked, worry creeping into my voice.

A shadow of hesitation crossed his face, his jaw tightening slightly. He was debating whether to tell me or not. But we had promised to always be honest with each other. No matter what. I had no doubt that he would tell me the truth.

Finally, he exhaled. “Someone bombed the chopper, so I had to change transportation. We’re currently traveling to a safer location.”

I gasped, my fingers tightening around the phone. “Are you okay? Kamusta si Baba? Are you hurt? Please tell me you’re both safe.”

“We’re both okay, sugar,” he assured me, his voice steady. “I wasn’t on the chopper when it exploded. I was inside a building with your father. I called to let you know we’re fine. Your father is also being taken somewhere safe. He’s unharmed.”

I hadn’t even realized I was holding my breath until I exhaled sharply, my hands trembling. The thought of what could have happened made my stomach churn.

“Are you okay, sugar?”

I sniffed, only then realizing that tears had already begun rolling down my cheeks.

I threw him a glare as I wiped it away. “You were attacked, and you’re asking me if I’m okay?”

A deep chuckle rumbled from his chest, the sound vibrating through the speaker. He leaned closer to the camera, his dark eyes locking onto mine. My throat went dry.

“Hey, I’m safe,” he murmured, his voice softer now, soothing, like he was trying to calm me down. “I’m not going anywhere except back to you.”

I swallowed hard, his words wrapping around me like a warm embrace. “Kailan ka ba babalik? Miss na kita.”

Lumambot ang ekspresyon niya.

“Soon.” He let out a heavy sigh, rubbing his jaw where faint stubble had begun to shadow his skin. “I wish I could touch you. I miss you, too.”

My heart pounded in my chest, each beat loud and insistent. The way he looked at me through the camera made it feel like he was right in front of me, just a breath away.

“Is Babá not coming with you?” I asked hesitantly.

His expression shifted, and I already knew the answer before he even spoke.

“Your father said he needed to take care of something first before meeting you again,” he said, shaking his head. “I’m sorry.”

“You don’t have to be,” I murmured, forcing a small smile. “Just come home to me.”

“I will.”

I couldn’t believe how close I had come to losing him again. Being away from him, especially in times as dangerous as this, was taking a toll on my heart.

I bit my lip, trying to hold on to the warmth of his voice instead of the fear still gripping my chest.

Taking a slow breath, I tried to steady myself.

“You’ve already met my brother?” 

Dominic’s deep voice brought me back to reality.

My eyes widened in shock. “Sinabi ni Emerson sa ’yo!?”

Hindi na dapat ako nagulat na sinabi niya iyon kay Dominic. Kaya lang Emerson had warned me kanina that Nuke is dangerous, that I should be careful around him— or better yet, stay away altogether. Nuke had made it clear we weren’t supposed to tell Dominic anything. And even though I barely knew him, I could tell he wasn’t the type to make empty threats.

And now, Dominic knew.

Tumaas ang isang kilay ni Dominic dahil sa naging reakyon ko. 

“Was he not supposed to tell me?”

“No!” My voice came out louder than intended, and Dominic’s eyebrow raised higher in response. 

I quickly shook my head, trying to explain. 

“I—I mean, I don’t know. Even though I don’t want to admit it, your brother is terrifying. He warned us not to tell you we saw him, and I just… I don’t know, I’m worried you two will fight.”

Dominic took a deep sigh. “Emerson’s loyal. He will tell me everything, especially if it concerns you. Even if it cost him his life.” 

“But I don’t want him to die just because we crossed paths with your brother.” I frowned and pouted instinctively, but Dominic’s expression hardened.

“Stop pouting,” utos niya.

The command was soft but firm, and without thinking, I immediately straightened my lips.  Obeying him feels like a second nature to me. A smirk tugged at the corner of his lips, pleased at my instant reaction.

“Don’t worry about my brother,” he continued, his voice dipping into something more dangerous. “Just stay away from him. If he’s on your way, turn and walk the other direction. He’s a ticking time bomb. He’s always welcome at The Corinthian, but I make sure Emerson tells me whenever he’s there. I need to be ready for any chaos he’ll bring, especially now that you’re there.”

A shiver ran down my spine at the weight of his words. His expression darkened further as his voice dropped to a deadly calm.

“My brother may be unpredictable, but he has never crossed the line with me. And he never will. He wouldn’t dare lay a hand on what’s mine. “

I sucked in a sharp breath.

He just called me his —while looking absolutely murderous.

My brain was struggling to decide whether I should be alarmed… or incredibly turned on.

“But do you think Thalia’s safe with him?” I asked, pushing aside the heat curling in my stomach.

Dominic’s brows slightly furrowed. “Who?”

“Aisha’s older sister. You know, the one she just recently met?” I shrugged slightly, assuming he’d already heard about her through Aisha.

“I’m worried about her. Emerson said your brother has a habit of kidnapping her.” I emphasized the word, hoping to drive the point home.

It was as if realization finally struck Dominic. 

“Oh… so he’s still not done with that,” he muttered under his breath. Hindi manlang siya mukhang nagulat.

“She’ll be fine… I think,” he said as he scratched his forehead. The slight hesitation in his voice didn’t go unnoticed. “He’s never hurt her before. Ms. Dela Torre used to be his therapist, and somewhere along the way, he developed an obsession with her. Then she quit. I didn’t think it was still going on.”

My eyes widened.

Of all people, what were the odds that Thalia —Aisha’s half-sister—had once been Dominic’s brother’s therapist?

A chill ran down my spine.

“If he were going to hurt her, he could have done it a long time ago,” I pointed out, hoping for some reassurance. “But he hasn’t, right?”

“No. If anything, he’s been protective of her, in his own twisted way.” Dominic’s jaw tightened. “I’ll try to talk to him, if that’ll put your mind at ease.”

“Thank you…” 

I wanted to believe him, but something about this didn’t sit right.

Because if Nuke had been obsessed with Thalia for years,  and still hadn’t let go, what could make him stop now?

Dominic exhaled deeply. “Get some rest, sugar. I’ll be home soon.”

I nodded, though my mind was far from at ease. “Ikaw din. Mag-ingat ka.”

His lips twitched, as if he wanted to say something more, but instead, he simply murmured, “I’ll call you later.”

“Okay, bye…” 

I love you.  

I wanted to add, but the words caught in my throat. I don’t think we’re ready for that conversation yet. No matter the doubts or fears, my heart had already chosen him.

Pagkatapos tuluyang mamatay ng screen, isang malalim na buntong-hininga ang pinakawalan ko. It was only then that I felt the gnawing emptiness in my stomach. Hindi pa pala ako nakakakain buong araw. 

Letting out another breath, I reached for the room service phone and ordered some food, hoping that a full stomach might settle the uneasy feeling lingering in my chest.

I nearly jumped when I stepped out of my room and saw Thalia sitting comfortably in the living room, as if this were the most natural thing in the world.

Pumikit-pikit ako nang ilang beses, wondering if I was hallucinating from hunger.

She chuckled at my reaction. “Hi…”

I cautiously took steps toward her, my gaze sweeping the room, searching for any sign of Nuke.

“Hi?” I echoed, half-expecting Nuke to suddenly step out from the shadows.

Did Nuke find out that Emerson told Dominic he was here? Is he… dead?

“He’s not here. I came alone,” saad ni Thalia, tila nabasa ang iniisip ko.

I let out a slow breath, tension easing from my shoulders. That seemed to amuse her because her lips stretched into a wide grin.

“I hope you don’t mind if I hide here for a bit.” She leaned back, stretching her arms over the back of the sofa, looking way too comfortable with someone supposedly taken against her will.

“Okay ka lang ba?” I asked, sitting across from her. “If you need help, I can tell Dominic. He’ll do something about it.”

“No need.” She waved a hand dismissively. “Sometimes that bastard can be annoying, but nothing I can’t handle.” She shrugged like this were a minor inconvenience rather than a full-blown kidnapping. “And I don’t want the brothers to fight. If Nuke hurts Darius, their father will punish Nuke. And then the cycle will just continue.”

My lips parted in disbelief. Is she seriously more concerned about Nuke —the guy who kidnapped her— than herself?

“Thalia, he kidnapped you.” I reminded her, my voice laced with confusion. Was I missing something?

She averted her gaze. Her fingers absentmindedly tracing patterns on the couch. A faint flush crept into her cheeks.

“Can you really call it kidnapping if I wanted to be here?” Her voice was barely above a whisper, but it hit me like a confession far heavier than I was prepared for.

She has feelings for Nuke.

And honestly, I was in no position to judge. After all, I was in love with a mafia boss.

I swallowed hard. 

“Be careful.” That was all I could say as I met her gaze. “Just remember, if you need anything, nandito lang ako.”

Thalia nodded, then let out a soft chuckle. “It’s weird hearing you say that when I’m almost five years older than you.”

I dramatically leaned back, placing a hand over my chest. “Age doesn’t matter when you’re making questionable life choices.”

She burst into laughter, shaking her head. “That’s fair.”

“I mean, seriously,” I continued, trying to keep my face straight. “If you’re going to be with a dangerous man, why choose an ugly one with an equally ugly personality? Tingnan mo ako, I’m with a very sexy, powerful, and hot Capo. Between you and me, I’m starting to feel like the responsible adult here.”

That only made her laugh harder. She clutched her stomach, shaking her head. “I completely disagree. Nuke is way sexier and hotter. Sure, his personality could use some work, but have you seen his tattoos?”

I tilted my head, pretending to consider it. “Hmm… Nope. Still holding on to my answer.”

Thalia rolled her eyes but smiled. “Alright, alright. Agree to disagree.”

I smirked, flipping my hair

She let out another laugh, but then her expression softened. “But really… thank you. I appreciate it.”

I waved her off like it were no big deal, but deep down, I hoped she knew I meant it.

“Just one request, though…” 

“Hmm?” I nodded, waiting for her to continue.

“Please don’t mention this to my sister. I know you two are best friends.”

I frowned. “But she’s going to be worried.”

“That’s exactly why I don’t want her to know.” Thalia sighed, leaning back against the couch. “I promise I’ll tell her when everything is settled between Nuke and me. I just… don’t want her to worry about me when she has her new little family to take care of.”

I studied her for a moment. She wasn’t just protecting herself, she was protecting her sister from unnecessary stress.

In that, I could relate. Because that was also the reason why I never told AM and Sydney about everything happening in my life. They already had so much on their plates, and the last thing I wanted was to add to their worries.

Sometimes, keeping quiet felt like the best way to protect the people you love, even if it meant carrying the burden alone.

Baba’s decision suddenly crossed my mind. How can I hold grudge against my father when I am doing the same to my friends? I am such a hypocrite. 

I nodded. 

“Okay. I won’t say anything. But if anything happens—”

She held up a hand, smiling reassuringly. “I’ll let you know.”

I nodded again, choosing to respect her decision. I just hoped Nuke was truly as protective of her, just like what Dominic said… and not someone she needed protecting from.

A moment of silence passed before Thalia smirked and arched a brow at me. “So… you and Darius, huh?”

I let out a small chuckle and nodded. “It’s a long story.”

She stretched out on the couch, getting comfortable. “I’ve got time.”

I smiled and began telling her how I met Dominic. How everything between us slowly, and sometimes not so slowly, fell into place. Thalia listened intently, her expression shifting with every detail I shared. Syempre, hindi ko na isinama ang mga bahagi na masyadong personal, like the people who wanted me and my father dead, and the fact that we were in arranged marriage in exchange for my protection. 

Nang tanungin niya ako kung bakit ako mag-isa sa penthouse, I told her I was here because Dominic wanted to introduce me to his father, but then an urgent business matter came up, and he had to leave me with Emerson.

“It must suck to be stuck here with your bodyguard,” she commented. “If you’re bored, maybe we can hang out tomorrow. There’s a mall inside the casino. We can go shopping, watch a movie or something.”

She leaned back, a smirk tugging at her lips.

“The motherfucker has kidnapped me so many times, I’ve grown familiar with this place. I know what it feels like to be alone most of the time, since Nuke often leaves when he’s annoyed with me.” She shrugged, as if being held against her will had become just another part of her life.

Then, she casually told me where she and Nuke were staying and even gave me her number, like this was the most normal conversation in the world.

“It’s fun to talk with someone other than that nutjob,” she said, standing up and stretching.

I smiled because, honestly, I felt the same way. It was nice to talk to someone who wasn’t involved in my complicated mess of a life. It felt good to have a conversation that didn’t revolve around danger, survival, or the weight of my choices. For the first time in a while, I didn’t feel like I was carrying everything alone.

Yes, Emerson is my friend, but there are things I can’t talk to him about because, at the end of the day, he’s my bodyguard and Dominic is his boss. Even if he considers me a friend, his loyalty will always lie with Dominic.

“I should head back before he decides to turn this place upside down looking for me,” she said, chuckling a litte. “Even though he knows I’m here at the penthouse, he’d rather set himself on fire than step foot in his brother’s place. Which is weird, considering his brother owns this whole damn place.”

She shook her head like even she couldn’t fully understand Nuke’s logic. Maybe she didn’t. I certainly didn’t.

“You should join us for dinner sometime,” she offered.

I almost laughed. She was inviting me to have dinner with her and her kidnapper? 

Yeah, no.

CHAPTER 35

WARNING!

Mature

Content.

Chapter 35: NAE SARANG

Kakatapos ko lang maligo nang mapansin kong may tatlong missed calls mula kay Dominic. I opened his messages as I dried my hair and prepared for bed.

Dominic:

Why aren’t you answering?

I asked Emerson where you were. He said you just stayed in the penthouse.

What are you doing?

Call me when you’re done.

A smirk formed on my lips as an idea popped into my head. I stood in front of the mirror and tossed the towel I was using to dry my hair onto the sink. I was wearing a red satin nightgown that clung to my curves, its silky fabric barely reaching mid-thigh. The deep V-neckline exposed my cleavage and allowed one of the thin straps to fall off my shoulder.

I ran my fingers through my hair, trying to style it, then opened my phone’s camera. Bahagya kong ikiniling ang ulo at nag-pose sa harap ng salamin,, making sure to capture just the right angle.

After scrolling through the shots, I selected the sexiest one I could find and sent it to him.

Mia:

Hey, just got out of the shower. 

Dominic:

Damn. 

Mia:

You like? 

Dominic:

Like? Sugar, I don’t think I even remember my name. 

If I were there, I would have joined you in that shower.

Mia:

Oh really? What would you do if you were here? 

I bit my lower lip as I waited for his reply. 

Dominic: 

Sugar, you have no idea. 

I’d press you against the cool tiles, my hands roaming every inch of your wet skin. I’d trail my lips down your neck, tasting the droplets of water as they slide down your body. I would grab your juicy ass and press my cock against your warm pussy where it belongs.

I took a slow, shallow breath, my chest rising and falling as heat pooled in my core. A delicious shiver ran down my spine. My flushed skin hummed with anticipation, every nerve ending awake and waiting.

Mia: 

How about my nipples? Will you suck them? T

hey’d feel so neglected, all hard and aching for your mouth.

Dominic: 

I

 wouldn’t just suck them—I’d devour them. I’d roll them between my fingers, tease them with my tongue, suck and bite until they were so sensitive that even the slightest brush of air would make you gasp. I’d leave marks that would take days to fade. You’d feel me long after I was done, and trust me, Sugar—neglected would be the last thing they’d ever be.

His message came with an attachment. My breath hitched as I opened it. 

It’s a photo of his lower body. The thick outline of his massive manhood strained against the dark grey fabric of his dress pants, the material doing nothing to hide how hard he was.

Fuck.  That’s so hot. He’s so hot. 

A shiver ran down my spine as I squirmed where I stood, my thighs clenching involuntarily. My lips parted, and my tongue darted out to wet them. My mind was racing with sinful thoughts of him. I wanted to feel his length against my tongue, to taste his hot cum.

My body ached with need, desperate for his touch, his mouth, his hands— I craved every part of him. 

Napahawak ako sa gilid ng lababo para hindi mawalan ng balanse. My knees feel weak, and each breath I take is shallow and uneven.

Mia :

God, Dominic.

You’re killing me here.

If you were with me right now, I would get on my knees for you and take your cock deep into my mouth.

Dominic:

Goddam.

I would grab your hair and thrust my cock into your mouth until I reached your throat. I would love hearing you gag, watching tears stream down your delicate cheeks as you struggle to take all of me.

You like that, sugar, don’t you? You like the idea of me forcing my cock in until you can’t breathe.

I bet you’re wet right now.

I closed my eyes for a moment. Damn, I am so horny. 

A smirk formed my lips as a wicked idea crossed my mind. Lumabas ako ng bathroom and naupo sa dulo ng kama before typing my reply. 

Mia: 

Soaking. 

I placed both feet on the bed and spread my legs wide. I pulled my nightgown over my tits and let the cool air hit them. My nipples were already stiff. I tweaked and pulled on them hard enough to feel it in my pussy.

I lay down and use my free hand to slide down my stomach, slipping beneath the waistband of my panties. I moaned softly as soon as I felt my wetness on my fingers, the sensation sending a thrill through me.

With my heart racing, I angled my phone to capture my bare stomach and hand between my legs, fingers teasingly resting inside my panties, and sent it to Dominic. 

Dominic: 

Fuck. Are you trying to kill me? 

Are you touching yourself right now? 

Mia: 

Want me to state the obvious?

I teased him as I slowly rubbed my clit.

Not even a second after I sent that message, my phone buzzed with an incoming video call. Chuckling to myself, I declined his call.

I felt my pussy start to ache, and I could feel the juices already soaking my hand. I pushed a finger inside and began to fuck me a little.

Muli kong pinatay ang tawag ni Dominic.

Dominic:

Sugar, be a good fucking girl and answer the damn call. Let me watch you make yourself come.

Your cum is mine. You’re not allowed to come unless I give you permission.

The commanding tone of his message sent a shiver down my spine. He always knew how to push my buttons, and I could almost hear the deepness of his voice as I imagined him watching me, waiting for me to obey.

Mia:

Nope, I’ll let you watch when you come home.

Talk to you tomorrow. I have to, you know, focus on important things right now.

Nightiee!

I bit my lip and giggled, tossing my phone onto the bed. I pulled my panties and nightgown off and threw them on the floor.

I could already picture Dominic’s brow knitting together in frustration. He looked so damn hot when he was angry. The way his jaw would clench, his lips pressing into a firm line, and how his eyes would darken with barely contained need. The mere thought sent a thrill through me, a delicious anticipation curling in my stomach.

I groaned, spreading my legs a little wider. Then added a finger inside me. I started sticking out my butt as I tried to meet them. Damn, I need more.

Since I started sleeping with Dominic, my own hands feel like they are not enough, useless even. compared to his.

The way he touched me, the way he knew exactly where to press, to tease, to claim… nothing else could compare.

Just as I was about to close my eyes to focus on pleasuring myself, the door to the room suddenly swung open with a force that made my heart leap into my throat.

I barely had time to react before I saw him.

Dominic stood in the doorway, his chest rising and falling with deep, heavy breaths, like he had rushed to get here. His suit jacket was gone, his sleeves rolled up, revealing his tense forearms, as if barely restraining himself.

His dark eyes locked onto me with a predatory glint that sent a shiver down my spine. He looked like a man ready to claim what was his.

My pulse quickened, a spark of excitement surging through me. My heart didn’t just race—it soared.

He took only a few purposeful steps forward, closing the gap until he was mere inches away.

“Don’t move…” utos niya nang subukan kong bumangon. The authority in his tone stilled my movements, and I froze.

His gaze slowly trailed down my body. I felt every inch of my skin burning under the intensity of his scrutiny. His towering figure loomed over me, casting a shadow across my exposed form, making me feel exposed and vulnerable than I already was. 

“You’re all naked and needy.”  

The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, as if he found great satisfaction in my current state—flushed, breathless, completely at his mercy. 

My breath hitched as he loosened his tie with deliberate slowness, the silky fabric sliding through his fingers before he draped it casually over his shoulder. 

“Continue what you started,” he urged, his voice thick with command as he unfastened the first three buttons of his crisp, long-sleeved shirt. His movements were unhurried, teasing, heightening the tension between us.

“I want to watch you make yourself cum.”

I didn’t move an inch. Para akong nanigas habang nakatitig sa kanya, still struggling to process that he was actually here, back in front of me.

“You’re back,” I whispered, my throat dry, the words barely making it past my lips.

Isang mapanganib na ngiti ang gumuhit sa kanyang mga labi, na para bang aliw na aliw kung gaano ko katagal naproseso ang kasalukuyang nangyayari. 

“Just as promised.” He clicked his tongue, flicking his gaze down to my hand that was still resting between my trembling thighs. His expression darkened, his smirk widening with sinful delight. “Any time now, sugar.”

I gulped a lump down my throat and tried to focus on what was happening right now. Spreading my legs a bit, I lightly stroke my fingers along my clit. I blushed hard as Dominic stood to watch me play with myself. 

Despite my embarrassment, I could feel my arousal dripping onto my fingers and already soaking my hand. The shame only made the ache between my legs more unbearable.

“Push a finger inside,” Dominic ordered, his voice rough with desire.

A shiver ran down my spine as I obeyed, sliding my middle finger in, feeling the slick heat of my own need. I moved slowly, thrusting in and out, my breath hitching at the sensation.

Dominic let out a low, approving groan, his eyes darkening as he watched me. My nipples hardened, aching from the intensity of his gaze.

“Another one.”

I added another finger, a soft moan slipping past my lips as the sensation overwhelmed me. Having two fingers inside me felt so good. I wished it were Dominic’s fingers instead, knowing the stretch would be even more intense and even more satisfying. The thought alone made my body ache with need.

“Keep your eyes on me,” Dominic demanded when I almost closed my eyes. 

Desperate for more friction, I started rocking my hips, chasing the pressure I craved. Dominic is now rubbing his cock that was trapped behind his pants. It must be aching a lot. Poor long talong doesn’t deserve that. 

“Put it in my mouth,” I gasped and opened my mouth, slipping my tongue out. 

“You like my cock in your throat?” 

“Yes, please…” 

He cursed under his breath, frustration evident in his voice, and reached for his pants, zipping them down with a swift motion. As the fabric fell away, he pulled out his thick, heavy manhood out. He wrapped his hand around it, giving it a few deliberate strokes before taking a step closer to the bed. 

His cockhead was leaking pre-cum, and I licked the frame of my lips as if I were hungry. His gaze never left mine as he took the back of my head and forced his cock inside my mouth. I immediately gagged. 

“Fuck, your mouth,” Dominic gasped. 

He pulled back, allowing me to adjust and relax my jaw. I started sucking and licking his dick up and down like a lollipop. I suck his wide mushroom head and lick over the slit to get more of his cum. Then I ran my tongue down and then up the underside of his dick, which made him grip my damp hair harder. 

I swallowed almost half of his inches inside my mouth. 

“That’s right, sugar. Take that cock.”

I tried taking all of him and gagged. I pulled back to swallow, only to try again. When the head of his dick hit the back of my throat, he held my head firmly in place, refusing to let me move. Tears welled in my eyes before spilling down my cheeks, mixing with the saliva dripping from my chin.

“Open your throat. Yes, you’re doing it. Now breathe through your nose. Damn, sugar, you make me feel so good.” 

My eyes almost rolled at his instructions. The taste of his pre-cum dances on my tongue. My nipples tingle with sensation when his other hand reached for my breast and pulled at my hard, puckering nipples. My pussy’s muscles instantly squeezed around my fingers. 

I added a third finger inside me, and they pushed right against my g-spot. I moaned and squealed around his cock. The vibration of my throat made him groan, giving a hard thrust against my throat. 

“Are you about to cum?” 

My body was writhing and shivering. I didn’t answer, or rather I couldn’t, with my eyes shut, my hips bucking, and my head thrown back in pleasure. I was arching my back and trying to chase my climax when he suddenly slipped out of my mouth. 

I whined as he completely pulled my hands away from my pussy. In one swift stride, Dominic was on the bed and on his knees in front of me. He gently glazed his fingers over my pussy lips before his big hands grabbed my inner thighs, pushing them apart so his mouth could attack my pussy.

I let out a loud cry, and my toes curled as he sucked my already sensitive nub. 

“You’re so fucking wet for me, dripping like a broken faucet,” he murmured, his voice thick with hunger. He tasted and licked all my pussy juices, groaning loudly. “It’s even running down to your ass.”

His tongue spread wide, lapping at my pussy lips, suckling them into his mouth before sliding between my slit and snaking around my clit. I whimpered and moaned, pushing my pussy back against his wet, ravenous mouth.

I moaned when he hardened his tongue and slipped inside me. 

“Does that feel good, sugar?” 

I grasped Dominic’s hair with both fists, the way I have fantasize multiple times a day, as I pumped my hips against his tongue, keeping his face still. His tongue slid in and out of my drenched little cunt, driving me wild with pleasure. Once again, I am on my way to my reach my orgasm.

“Yes!” I shake my head, my legs quaking about to give out. 

The pressure is in my tummy again. I gripped his hair tighter and began to desperately thrust my dripping pussy upward and against his mouth. I press back greedily wanting more wanting all of it. 

I open my mouth to scream just when Dominic pulls back before I can come. 

“No, Dominic! Don’t stop!” I cried. My body is hot, aching, and shivering out of control.

I tried to push his head back between my thighs, but all my muscles felt weak. He simply shrugged my hands away and fell onto the sheets.

He gripped my hips and spun me around until I was on all fours, facing the floor with him looming behind me. A shiver ran down my spine as his hand slowly traveled from my neck, down the curve of my back.

I gasped, barely holding back a scream when his hand suddenly came down hard on my ass, the slap echoing through the room. The sting was sharp, sending heat flooding through me. He didn’t hold back, delivering another firm spank to my other cheek. 

“Why are you spanking me?” 

“You thought I forgot?” 

Even without seeing his face, I knew there was a dangerous smirk painted on his lips. 

“I told you that your cum is mine. You are not allowed to cum without my permission.” He smacked my ass one more time on each cheek, feeling his eyes hot on my jiggling flesh.

“And you dare disobey that.” 

I bet there was a red handprint on both of my cheeks. Each slap sent ripples of pain and pleasure through me, igniting a fire deep in my core. My ass hurt, yet I could feel my arousal trickling down my thighs. 

“But I didn’t cum…” I reasoned but only made me earn another slap that left me gasping.

“But you would have made my pussy cum if I hadn’t come here sooner, right?”

My lips parted, finding it hard to breathe. He had just called my pussy his.

“From now on, you’re not allowed to cum unless I say so. Do you understand?”

Another sharp slap, and I felt myself succumbing to the heat building within me.

“Fuck, yes! I promise.” I cried out, my ass on fire, tears beginning to spill down my cheeks.

“You’re such a fucking good girl for me, sugar,” he murmured, his voice low and sultry, leaning down to kiss the top of my ass. 

I felt his body heat leave me for a moment, and I turned my head to glance over my shoulder. I watched as he tossed his pants and dress shirt onto the floor. He balled his tie into his hand, then firmly gripped my hair to pull it back, forcing my head to tilt upward as he shoved it into my mouth.

I was not fully processing what happened when he spread my legs a bit more and pressed the length of his hot cock against me. I gasped at the feel of his head sliding up and down the length of my slit, teasing the opening of my vaginal hole.

“You want me to make your pussy feel good?” He rubbed the head of his dick against my sensitive clit.

“Please, Nae Sarang. Please. I want to feel you inside me,” I pleaded, my voice dripping with desperation as I pushed back against him.

I bit my lower lip when I felt him stiffen behind me. His grip on my hips tightened, his fingers digging into my skin with a possessive force.

“What did you just call me?” May diin ang bawat salita niya. Hindi ko alam kung naintindihan niya ang ibig sabihin ng sinabi ko, but the way his body reacted told me it stirred something in him.

I gasped, my breath catching in my throat. “Nae Sarang.”

I heard him curse under his breath before he grabbed my hips firmly. Without warning, he lined himself up and thrust in, stealing the air from my lungs.

The thick, heavy, hard length of his cock stretching me felt so amazing. However, no matter how soaking wet I am, he was only able to push halfway.

“So fuckin’ tight,” he groaned. 

He held himself there as I panted, trying to catch my breath. He rubbed my ass before slowly and gently pumping his dick in and out of me.

I whimpered as he pulled back until only the tip remained inside me, adjusting his angle just right. So when he thrust back in, he hit my G-spot perfectly each time, sending waves of pleasure through me until I could no longer control my moans. My fingers tightened around the sheets, desperate for something to hold on to.

“Oh, my god!” 

 “That’s it, sugar. Take my big dick into your tight and wet pussy.” 

He kept thrusting until he was buried balls-deep inside my womanhood. When my upper body lost the strength to hold my weight, I collapsed onto the mattress. One of his hands reached for my nape, pressing me down, pinning me in place. My breasts were crushed against the soft comforter. 

“Fuck, you’re so good, sugar. My dick perfectly fits in your pussy like it was made for me.” 

He proceeded to fuck me hard, fast, and raw. Damn, his dirty fucking mouth. I have no doubt I can cum by just hearing him talk. I was moaning and writhing in pleasure. The stretch of his massive cock into my tight hole might still hurt a little but I was loving it. 

I lifted my ass, pushing back to meet each powerful thrust. His thick length slammed deep inside me, hitting places that made my vision blur, while his rough grip on my skin sent waves of pleasure and pain coursing through me. My moans turned into desperate cries.

His hand on my nape slid down my spine, tracing the curve of my back before gripping my ass, spreading my cheeks apart. I barely had time to react before I heard him spit and felt a warm liquid land directly on my other hole.

“Will you let me own this hole too?” he murmured, his voice dark and dripping with possession. His wet finger rested at the top of my puckering hole.

“Answer me, sugar.” He leaned down, pressing his chest flush against my back, his warmth engulfing me. His breath ghosted over the shell of my ear, sending a shiver down my spine as goosebumps erupted across my skin.

“Fuck, yes! You own me. You can do everything you want to me.” 

I gasped as he slid the tip of his finger into my asshole. He didn’t wait for me to react as he pumped his finger in and out of my ass. It hurt even as he collected my pussy juice and used it as a lubricant. His fingers were thick, and they stretched my back hole, causing pressure as they went deep, causing an unexplainable sensation.

“Please be gentle, Nae Sarang. My holes are too tiny for you.”

My pleading seemed to drive him wild, as a torrent of curses fell from his lips and he chuckled like a madman afterwards. Instead of calming down, he fucked me harder and faster. His finger twisting, pumping, and stretching my ass. 

“Soon, I will take your ass virginity too. I will fucking own everything you have.” 

Dominic snaked his other hand underneath my hips to finger my clit to the rhythm of his fucking. Pleasure attacked my senses so well my eyes crossed.

I fought to stay up on my knees despite them turning jelly as he covered my back, fucking me so hard he had to crawl upon the bed. I was screaming when he plowed my pussy, slamming the whole of his cock into my drenching, spasming cunt, hands both busy rubbing my clit and being knuckle-deep in my ass. 

“That’s it! Milk my dick, sugar!” 

I screamed as my pussy exploded and gushed around his cock, drenching us both. I could hear the wet slosh of his dick pumping in and out of my spasming cunt. He let go of my clit and slid his finger off my ass, but he kept on fucking me even harder.

“I’m going to cum, sugar, deep inside you,” he growled in my ear.  

I slumped forward onto the bed, but he held my hips up to keep me on my knees as he continued to thrust his dick into me. Finally he stiffened, and I felt his cock thicken before a hot gush of seed shot inside me. 

He roared as he collapsed on top of me. We remained like that for a moment, sweating and panting. His hot, hard breaths against my neck made me smile. He trailed wet and soft kisses along my neck.

I winced when he pulled out of me. My pussy immediately felt empty. Both of our cum leaked down my thighs, causing both of us to curse. He picked me up and carried me into the bathroom. 

I smiled, wrapping my arms around his neck, feeling a sense of happiness wash over me as he cleaned both of us. I was on cloud nine the entire time. I didn’t even realize we were back in bed until I felt the soft sheets beneath me.

Dominic sat in the middle of the bed and placed me on his lap. I straddled his thighs, hugging him tightly. His big hands slowly ran up and down my back, leaving a trail of warmth and comfort. 

When his lips caught mine in a deep, tongue-stroking kiss, I surrendered completely, lacking the strength to fight with his tongue as he explored my mouth. I fell against his chest, letting him take control as he leaned down, deepening the kiss.

He covered our naked bodies with a comforter.

“You did so good, sugar,” Dominic murmured against my cheek, a proud grin spreading across his face as I lay on top of him. 

“Thank you, Dominic,” I giggled weakly, holding him tightly. I buried my face in his neck as he played with my hair. “Thank you for coming back.”

“Always, sugar.”

That night, I received the best orgasm of my life, and fall asleep listening to the rhythm of his heartbeat against mine

Ate Sky: Happy New Year! Thank you for staying with me to this day. I know I haven’t been active for the past year, life was just really something. But I hope to see you still in the coming years.

May this year bring us new beginnings, healing, and the courage to chase our dreams. May we find joy in small moments, strength in hard days, and hope in everything we do.

I love you guys! 💖✨

CHAPTER 36

WARNING: 

Mature Content.

Chapter 36: WE’RE FOREVER

“Dominic, please stop na…” I groaned, biting my lower lip. 

Dominic woke up and chose violence by torturing my pink tips with pleasure. My womanhood was already wet, and as he slid his length between my pussy lips. Nagising akong nasa ibabaw ko na siya, literally mauling me early in the morning.

“I’m so sensitive na….”

He takes one of my abused nipples into his mouth, suckling it. Abala ang isa niyang kamay sa paglaro sa kabila kong dibdib, while the other is holding my waist to control me from moving. I thrust my breast further into his face as he pinched my nipple and then suckled half of my other tit into his mouth. 

“I was so focused on fucking you last night that I barely gave them any attention,” he murmured with a drawl. “But I promised you, sugar, that neglected would be the last thing your breasts would ever be.” 

He sounded intoxicated with lust as he cupped my perky breasts in his hands and brushed his fingertips over my taut, pink buds. 

“I love your bite-sized little nipples so bad.”

Then he pulled at my hard, puckering nipples until they slipped out from under his squeeze, making my body twitch and writhe. My slick folds were soaking wet, and I could feel his girth parting them with each gliding swipe. 

My body is buzzing. My femininity aches. I barely felt it last night because I enjoyed the stretch, but I can definitely feel it now. 

“Have mercy on me. My breasts are sensitive, and my pussy aches.” I batted my lashes at him, his eyes watching me. I ran my fingers through his hair, too weak to push him away. I thought of using my new magic words on him. 

“Enough now, please, Nae Sarang.”

The corners of his lips instantly lifted as he pulled away from my nipples, a dangerous glint flickering in his eyes. My lips parted when his manhood hardened, digging even further between my thighs.

“Sugar, you should be careful.” He stroked the length of my side with one hand, his touch light but deliberate. With the other, he flicked my erect nipple again and again, each brush sending a jolt of sensation through me, the pressure making it more sensitive. “That word has the opposite effect of what you want from me…”

I unconsciously pouted my lips, and he lifted himself up, only to bite my lips and lick them before going back to his business. He leaned down and wrapped his lips around my areola, consuming it in one bite. Then he lavished my nipple with endless rolls of his tongue around the nub before finally nibbling south.

“Don’t worry, Sugar, I will not penetrate you while your little pussy still hurts,” bulong niya, halos namamaos.

I felt my cheeks heat up, a flush spreading quickly across my face as his breath lingered on my skin, sending shivers down my spine. He fished for my hand that was grasping his head and tugged at his cock by holding my fist just below my pussy. Then he rubbed his base against my bundle of nerves and squeezed his tip while I stroked the length.

Pumikit ako at huminga nang malalim. I wrapped my legs around his waist and arched my back to hold my tits high for him. He switched back and forth between both my mounds, giving each the same attention.

He was rocking his hips between my legs. I held on to his manhood while the other grasped the pillow my head was lying on. With sexy dominance, he pinned my hip down under his palm and thrust against my lips and palm. We found the perfect rhythm, slow, firm, and steady.

When he latched onto my nipple and began to lick, my pussy instantly throbbed. I let go of his cock and blindly gripped and tugged him, loudly moaned, and pushed my pussy up against his length. 

I desperately dropped and lifted my hips. My clit throbbed. He crushed his top on my clit. Heat mounted my core and quickly spread through my body. 

He stretched my areola with hard suction and pulling his teeth to the end of my nipple with a loud pop. I shivered in a moment of unspeakable bliss. Our body clapped together one last time, and the sensation threw me into the throes of an orgasm. 

I gripped hard on his hair and whimpered long after the peak. Dominic slowly licked my cleavage as he let me ride out my orgasm. He waited for me to relax before surprising me by dabbing his tip against my opening. 

Every muscle in my body tightened. Hot red flesh against hot red flesh felt. 

“Relax, sugar,” he whispered, biting his lower lip.

“Hindi na nga kaya ni Maw!,” I whined, breathing hard. 

I tried to close my legs, but his hand was faster, keeping them wide apart.

“Only the tip, sugar,” he said as he pushed his tip into my core until he dipped in an inch. “I want my cum deep inside you.” 

My muscles squeezed down around his head and moaned. His girth stretched me with remarkable pleasure. 

“How is this baby?”

I hummed and squeezed my muscles around his cock, and the tightness stung painfully. He knew enough to lick my pink tip and let my strained core ease.

Then he wrapped his hand around his own cock to jack himself off. He looked up into my eyes and leaned down, pressing soft pecks against my cheeks and forehead. 

I weakly dropped and lifted my hips, driving his tip in and out, trying to help him reach his peak.  He worked his cock up and down with incredible speed. He lowered his mouth to my shoulder, muffling the sound. He made it as he rubbed himself. Not long after that, he groaned and came into my pussy. 

I felt his cock throb and flex with each spurt of his cum. He pulled out and lay beside me. He gathered me in his arms and hugged me. Our sweaty bodies stuck together as we gathered our breath in the quiet room. We stayed like that for a moment until my stomach began to rumble. I smiled up at him, but it quickly turned into a giggle.

Kahit ayaw ko pa talang bumangon, we needed to clean ourselves and eat. At tulad ng ginawa niya kagabi, binuhat niya ako at dinala papunta sa shower.

His cock instantly twitched  the moment he saw our mixed juices drip down my thighs. He bit his lip, but instead of acting on it, he focused on cleaning me up. I simply stood there, watching him, appreciating the way he took care of me.

Maybe because I told him I was sensitive and aching, he was extra gentle with me. His touch was light as he ran the washcloth over my body. He even dressed me afterward, slipping his shirt over my head and guiding my arms through the sleeves like I was a kid.

I loved his attention. The way he handled me made my heart ache differently. Hindi ko mapigilang hilingin na sana ay ganito kami araw-araw. 

As he brushed my hair, he caught me staring at him. He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss against my lips. I licked my lips and smiled up at him, feeling warm inside. 

Nakahanda na ang pagkain sa dining area nang lumabas kami ng silid. I didn’t even notice that Dominic had already ordered before we took a shower. It looked like a small feast. There are plates of eggs, bacon, pancakes, and fresh fruits. 

My smile widened as excitement surged through me. I was already really hungry, and the sight of all that food made my stomach growl louder.

“How are you feeling?” Dominic asked as he watched me munching down on pancakes with honey.

“Good,” I moaned softly as I took a bite of the fluffy pancake. “Thanks for ordering so much. I’m really gutom na gutom na.”

He nodded along while starting to dig into his own plate.

“I figured you’d need the energy,” Dominic said with a meaningful smirk.

My cheeks instantly turned red, heat rising all the way to my ears.

I stared directly into his face before mumbling, “Nae sarang…” 

He froze mid-sip, his grip tightening around the cup. Slowly, he lowered it, his eyes locking onto mine with an intensity that sent a shiver down my spine. That made the ends of lips lift. 

“Do you know what that means?” I asked softly, tilting my head slightly as I observed him.

I had noticed it last night and earlier. Every time I called him that, his reaction was always the same. Something dark would flicker across his eyes, like a demon whispering things he was trying to resist. His jaw would clench in that certain way, his entire body going rigid for just a moment before he forced himself to relax.

“Yes,” he answered after a few seconds, slowly setting his cup down. His gaze burned into mine. “Do you mean it?”

I swallowed hard, my fingers tightening around my fork as I slowly nodded.

“Use your words, sugar,” he murmured, his voice coaxing yet firm.

“Yes,” I breathed out, barely above a whisper.

A flicker of satisfaction, amusement, maybe something deeper crossed his face. His lips curled up slightly at the edges, pleased with my response.

“How do you know what it means?” I asked, clearing my throat to steady myself.

I reached for a strip of bacon, placing it on my plate. I tried to act casual, though my pulse was anything but steady.

“I speak Korean,” he said, grabbing a piece of toast and topping it with scrambled eggs.

“Really?” My curiosity piqued, and I raised an eyebrow. “Since when?”

He shrugged, chewing thoughtfully. “A while now. I know at least fifteen languages.”

I blinked at him, setting my fork down. “Fifteen? Seriously?”

So, when Emerson told me before that there was a requirement for them to speak a certain number of languages, he wasn’t just messing with me. It was real.

Dominic smirked at my disbelief, nodding. “Yeah. Greek is my first language, since that’s what my father used to speak with me when I was a kid. English and Filipino are my second and third languages. Honestly, I’m more comfortable in English now since it’s what I mostly use when handling business.”

I nodded slowly, taking the information in. Kaya pala napansin ko nitong nakaraan na bihira na siyang mag-Tagalog. We mostly spoke in English now. Samantalang noong nagpapanggap pa lang siyang bartender e, may pagkabungangang kanal din siya. 

 “The rest, I picked up over time,” he added.

I playfully narrowed my eyes at him. “You say that like it’s the easiest thing in the world.”

He grinned bitterly, popping a piece of toast into his mouth. “Well, it helps when you have no choice.”

I raised a brow. “You have no choice?”

He stared at me for a moment, then smirked, though it didn’t quite reach his eyes this time. “Trust me, having raised with a father like mine, learning languages was probably the easiest thing I had to go through.” 

He looked away for a second. It was obvious there was something about his childhood he wasn’t saying. I am certain that he has high respect for his father, but just because a man is respected doesn’t mean he’s good, or kind. I don’t know what it’s like to be raised under the hand of a capo. Maybe there are things you learn to love out of survival.

Instead of pushing, I let the silence settle between us for a few moments before grabbing my own coffee and taking a sip.

Dominic leaned back slightly, his eyes meeting mine again. “I actually started learning other languages as early as five years old.”

I blinked. “Five? I’m not even fluent in Chinese at that age, and mind you, Chinese is my first language.”

Mahina siyang natawa, bahagyang napakamot sa batok niya.

“Yeah. My father used to tell me that if I wanted to be a great capo, I had to learn as many languages as possible. He said, knowing different tongues would let me listen, understand, and control my people better. That’s how you build power, by knowing what everyone is saying, even when they think you don’t.”

I nodded in understanding. Nag-isip ako ng ibang pwede naming pag-usapan na magaan lang. 

“So, how long does it take for you to get fluent in a language? I mean, I can’t even imagine picking up 15 languages.”

“It depends. Some take a few months, others a year or more, but as time goes by, it gets easier. It helps when you start young, though.”

“How old were you when you last learned a language?” 

He thought for a second.

“I’d say I was around 22 when I learned my last one.”

“22?” My eyes widened. “You already know 15 languages at 22? Damn, not gonna lie, that’s pretty fucking impressive.”

Dominic’s eyes flickered, as if he hadn’t expected me to respond that way. Na para bang normal lang ion at hindi dapat ikagulat. 

He took a deep breath and set down his fork.

“I stopped learning more, though. It stopped being interesting, and I also have other things to focus on since officially becoming the Capo.”

“Wait, how old are you now?” I asked, suddenly realizing I didn’t know his exact age. Or alam ko pero nakalimutan ko lang? Not sure. 

“I’m 27.”

I froze for a moment, a little surprised. 

“27?” I blinked, trying to process. “Wow, I didn’t think you were that old.”

He raised a brow at my reaction. “You say that like I just told you I’m forty.”

I shook my head, chuckling. “I mean, I knew you were older, but I didn’t think it was that much of an age gap.”

Dominic smirked, shaking his head a little. “And how old are you again?”

“I’m about to turn twenty,” I admitted, watching his reaction.

His smirk faded as his gaze softened. Then he looked away, clearly lost in thought for a second.

I frowned, tilting my head. “What? What’s with that look?”

He blinked, focusing back on me. His jaw clenched slightly. 

“You’re young.”

I chuckled awkwardly. “Well, surprise. I’m a little younger than you.”

“I…” he trailed off. I raised a brow, watching him closely, confused as to why he suddenly looked so bothered.

Silence stretched between us. I waited for him to continue.

He bit his lower lip, then straightened up from his seat like he’d just realized something.

“We’ve never used protection.”

I tilted my head, trying to read his expression. “I’m aware. I was there.”

He took a deep breath, looking at me as if I were some fragile thing he might break with his words. 

“What if I got you pregnant? We never talked about this. You’re still so young.”

I set the utensils I was holding down a little too loudly and rolled my eyes. 

“I’ve had an implant since I turned eighteen. It’s good until next year.”

Napaatras siya sa narinig. His expression instantly darkened. 

“What the fuck did you need a birth control implant for at eighteen?”

He looked genuinely upset, like I’d just confessed to a crime. Which was ironic, considering he’s the one who took my virginity.

“Because…” I said, slowly, “I was planning to get my cherry popped. And apparently, I wouldn’t meet the man to get the job done until I was nineteen.”

He pressed his lips into a thin line, torn between staying mad and cracking a smile. His jaw twitched—he was clearly fighting himself.

“If a man ever touched you before me,” he said darkly, “I’d hunt him down and put a bullet in both his heads.”

I let out a slow exhale. He was threatening a man who didn’t even exist. Great.

“If I get pregnant, I’m keeping the baby,” I said, steady and honest. “And if you’re not ready to be a father, I won’t ask you to co-parent.”

His brows drew together in an instant, sharp and instinctive. Pinigilan ko ang ngiti na gustong kumwala sa aking labi. This conversation was pulling every expression he had.

“The fuck I’m not ready to be a father,” he growled. “If it were up to me, we’d already have a baby on the way.”

He leaned forward, voice low and certain, eyes locked on mine.

“And fuck that co-parenting crap. I’ll make you my wife, and there’s no way in hell I’d let any child of mine grow up without their father. You won’t escape me, sugar. We’re forever.”

I bit my lower lip, and this time, the smile broke free. A warm feeling bloomed in my chest, soft, overwhelming, and completely disarming. Hearing him talk about marriage and children… it was a lot. Maybe too much. 

“We’re forever, huh?” I teased gently, trying to steady the flutter in my heart.

“Yes,” he said without hesitation, his voice firm but gentle. “I was only worried about you being pregnant so young because I know the world still has so much to offer you. I don’t want you to miss out on any of it. I don’t want you to ever feel like being with me held you back.”

He licked his lips, eyes tracing every inch of my face like he was memorizing me all over again. I reached for him, and the moment he noticed, he leaned in closer and gently took my hand in his. His thumb brushed over my knuckles.

“That’s true,” I whispered, my voice soft but certain. “I do want to experience the world… but I want to experience it with you. I know I’m young, but I know what I want. And it’s you.”

I paused, watching the way his eyes softened even more, then added, “And if I am pregnant… I won’t regret it. Not even for a second. I might not be fully ready. I might mess things up sometimes, cry, feel overwhelmed… but I’d never wish for it not to happen. I’d rather make mistakes, cry, and figure it out, with you by my side.”

He brought our joined hands to his lips, pressing a slow, lingering kiss to my fingers. His eyes shimmered with something deeper than just affection. He was looking at me as if he were trying to say something without words.

For some reason, neither of us could say it out loud yet. But deep down, we both already knew.

“Damn,” he murmured against my skin, “I think I’m hard again.”

I burst into laughter. Of course, he’d ruin the moment like that. Of course.

He laughed too, and for once, it wasn’t a cocky smirk or a teasing grin—it was a real, genuine smile. The kind that reached his eyes. The kind that told me he felt it, too.

And somehow, in that moment, everything felt a little more real. A little more forever.

“We really need to work on your stamina.” 

I shot Dominic a glare. He had just gotten out of the shower, only wearing a towel around his waist. I tried my best to focus on his face, but I could feel my stomach clench. Damn, I’d just had another orgasm a couple of minutes ago, and my body was still sensitive, yet, it still reacted to him, as always.

It was like my body had truly become his because I couldn’t control it anymore, not the way it responds when he’s near. I had already taken a shower. After naming labasan kanina, kahit nanghihina pa ako, I forced myself to get up and beat him to the bathroom. Because I know that if we showered together, hindi lang kami basta magsho-shower lang. 

I honestly thought we were not going to have sex today, and he’d go back to being busy overseeing the place and investigating. But he came back early after meeting Emerson. He woke me up again with a kiss when I was taking an afternoon nap, and the rest was history. 

Damn, ever since Dominic came back, he’s been insatiable. It’s like if it were up to him, he wouldn’t stop to let me rest. He really did miss me when he was away.

“It’s not my fault you’re so big and intense that my body is having a hard time keeping up.”

That only made him smirk. I rolled my eyes in response. 

Dominic stepped into the closet to get dressed. When he came out, he pressed a kiss to my forehead and told me he was going to talk to Emerson.

Wala pang ilang minuto ang nakakalipas ay nagulat ako ng oblong mag ring ang phone ko. I thought it might be Mana Senya, bukod kasi kay Dominic ay sila lang ang tumatawag sa akin.

So when I saw the number on the screen was unregistered, my brows immediately furrowed in confusion.

I hesitated, glancing toward the door. Should I wait for Dominic before answering? But what if he doesn’t come back right away?

The phone rang again, its sound echoing through the quiet room. I swallowed hard, my hand moving automatically to answer it.

I didn’t say anything. I just closed my eyes and waited, listening.

Seconds passed. Nothing.

I opened my eyes and was about to pull the phone away from my ear when I heard a faint voice. It was barely a whisper.

“Hello?” the voice said, trembling. “Hello, Mia? Is this you?”

My eyes widened the moment I recognized the familiar voice.

“Carina?” I gasped, confused. “Is this really you? How did you get my number?”

My mind spun with questions. As far as I knew, Dominic had replaced the SIM card in my phone after what happened to Sasha. He feared her phone might have been hacked and used to extract information. Dominic installed a SIM card that was untraceable and impossible to crack or contact without special access.

“Mia!” she gasped, clearly emotional. “I-Ikaw ba talaga ’to? Can… can I talk to you?”

Her voice sounded shaken, almost desperate. It was so different from her usual sharp, condescending tone that I had grown used to.

“What? I…” I asked, still confused and trying to make sense of it.

“I’m begging you, Mia. Please help me. I don’t want to die like Sasha.”

My lips parted in shock. The memory of the news about Sasha’s death came rushing back. Were they targeting Carina now, too?

My grip on the phone tightened. My heart pounded in my chest.

“What’s going on, Carina? Tell me where you are.”

CHAPTER 37

Chapter 37: NO PLACE LEFT TO RUN

“I can’t say it over the phone,” Carina whispered over the phone. “For all I know, baka nakikinig sila sa usapan natin ngayon. I can’t take that risk, Mia.”

My heart dropped. “Then tell me… How can I help you?”

“I… I don’t know,” she said, her voice breaking. “I just want to be safe. Buntis ako, Mia. I have been for the last 5 months.”

Napasinghap ako at nanigas sa kinatatayuan. My grip on the phone tightened as I heard her begin to sob on the other end.

How did I not notice that she was pregnant this whole time? She never told me anything.

“Ayaw ko pang mamatay,” she cried. “Please… help me. I’m sorry for everything I’ve done to you. I really am. I didn’t mean for any of this to happen.”

I nodded, even though she couldn’t see me. Kahit ano pang ginawa niya sa akin sa past, hindi niya deserve na madamay sa magulong buhay ko. Pregnant or not, I need to help her. 

“It’s not just me now, Mia… I’m carrying a life inside me. I didn’t even think I wanted this, but now… now all I want is to protect this baby. I don’t care what happens to me, just not the baby. I can’t let them hurt my child.”

My chest ached. I closed my eyes for a second, steadying my voice. “Carina, makinig ka sa’kin. You’re going to be okay. I swear I’ll keep you safe. You and the baby. Don’t worry about anything right now.”

“But how? They’re watching me—”

“Keep your phone with you,” I said, gently but firmly. “I just need a few minutes, alright? I promise it won’t take long. I need to talk to someone who can help me figure out how to get you somewhere safe.”

She sniffled, her voice trembling. “Do you promise?”

“I promise,” I replied with certainty. “I don’t know any place safer than where I am right now. Magiging ligtas ka din dito. I’ll make sure of it. Just hold on a little longer, okay?

Carina didn’t speak right away. I could hear her breathing, trying to calm herself.

“Okay,” she whispered. “Maghihintay ako. Just… call me as soon as you can.”

“I will,” I whispered back. “I’ve got you. I won’t let anything happen to you.”

I ended the call. Nagmamadaling hinanap ko si Dominic. Mabuti na lang at agad ko siyang natagpuan na kausap si Emerson sa living area at hindi na kailangang hanapin siya kung saan. 

I rushed toward them. 

“Dominic!”

Their heads snapped toward me. Dominic’s brows furrowed the moment his eyes landed on my face. I stopped right in front of him, breathless and tense. He turned his body to fully face me, concern growing on his face.

“What’s wrong?” he asked, his eyes flicking down to the phone, still clutched tightly in my hand.

“It was Carina,” I said, my voice barely steady. “She called. She’s asking for help.”

Dominic’s brows drew together. “Wait— how did she get your number?” 

“I don’t know. Everything happened so fast,” I admitted, shaking my head. “Pero hindi ’yun ang mahalaga ngayon. She needs help, Dominic. We have to help her!”

Dominic let out a slow breath and stepped closer, lowering his voice. “Mia, I’m not saying you’re wrong, but we need to think this through. What if it’s a trap? What if she’s not telling you everything?”

“She’s not lying,” I said, my voice still trembling. “You didn’t hear her, Dominic. She was crying—really crying. She sounded so terrified. And she’s pregnant.”

Dominic’s jaw clenched. “That doesn’t prove anything. Fear can be faked.”

“Didn’t you hear me?” I snapped, my voice cracking. “I said she’s pregnant, Dominic!”

“I heard you.” His voice was firm. “And I want to believe that matters. But people lie, Mia. They manipulate. Especially when they’re desperate.”

My eyes drifted to Emerson, hoping for some kind of support or understanding, but all I got was that same blank stare. The one he wore when he was in work mode. Right now, he wasn’t my friend. He was Dominic’s right-hand man, waiting for his orders.

The lump in my throat grew tighter. I stepped back, struggling to keep it together. 

“Sasha already died,” I said, the words heavy like stones. “She texted me… asking for help. And I didn’t act fast enough. Now… she’s gone… dead.” 

My voice broke, and I looked at them.

“Now I finally answered a call,” I continued, tears sliding down my cheeks. “Carina’s call. Asking for the same help. I can’t lose another friend. I just can’t. They don’t deserve this.”

“How can you still care for them after everything they’ve done? After all the hate they threw at you?” Dominic’s voice remained steady.

He was staring straight into my eyes, and it seemed like it wasn’t a question for me, it was a question he was asking himself.

“Because they should’ve never had to go through that. But they did… and it was because of me. You know how dangerous those people are. I couldn’t bear the thought of them suffering, dying, just because of me.” I whispered, my voice barely audible. “Would you really be okay with that?”

I firmly held Dominic’s gaze, with tears still slipping down my face. I didn’t bother wiping them away. Somehow, that was all he needed to hear. His jaw tightened, and he gave a small, resolute nod.

“Let me see your phone,” he said. “I’ll talk to her.”

Mabilis na binigay ko ’yun sa kanya. When he and Emerson mentioned they needed to coordinate with security before bringing her in, I immediately insisted on coming with them. At first, they were hesitant, but that changed when Carina herself said she would only trust and speak to me.

Dalawang sasakyang puno ng mga tauhan ni Dominic ang umalis upang sunduin si Carina. Emerson stayed behind, waiting in the underground parking lot with several others. Meanwhile, Dominic and I stayed in the security office. It looked like a high-tech surveillance room with multiple screens and feeds, where his team had already tapped into nearby CCTVs to monitor the streets.

We waited.

Minutes bled into hours, and I couldn’t sit still. I kept pacing, chewing the inside of my cheek, fingers fidgeting with the hem of my sleeve. I couldn’t breathe properly until I saw the black SUV pull into the parking area.

“She’s here,” Emerson’s voice crackled through the radio.

Dominic and I immediately left the security room and rushed to meet Carina.

And then I saw her. It was like a weight was lifted off my chest.

Carina was walking slowly, wrapped in a long jacket over a thin shirt and yoga pants. Her hair was a tangled mess, and her face—God, her face—was pale and drawn. There was a dark bruise blooming around her left eye, and her baby bump was unmistakable now. She looked like she hadn’t eaten properly in weeks.

But more than that, she looked scared. Her eyes darted around, hyperaware of every shadow, every movement, like she was ready to bolt at the first sign of danger.

When her eyes finally landed on me, her lips trembled. She wrapped her arms around herself like she were holding her body together.

Hindi na ako nakapaghintay. I ran to her and pulled her into my arms.

She clung to me tightly, burying her face in my shoulder as she broke down in sobs. The sound tore through me. I never thought I’d see Carina like this…broken, vulnerable… and relieved to see me.

“It’s okay,” I whispered, gently rubbing her back. “You’re safe now. You’re safe.”

We escorted her upstairs to one of the unoccupied guest rooms. Dominic called for the in-house medic, Dr. Reyes, to check Carina’s vitals. While we waited, I helped her settle on the edge of the bed. She winced slightly as she sat, one hand instinctively brushing over her belly.

“Are you in any pain right now?” The doctor asked softly.

“My back… and my head… hurts,” she murmured, hesitation was all over her face. 

“Any nausea? Dizziness?”

“A little.”

Dr. Reyes examined her carefully, checking her pulse and blood pressure and shining a small light into her eyes. She gently pressed along Carina’s ribs and stomach, then palpated the bruise around her eye.

“May I know how you got your bruises?”

Carina flinched at the question, eyes dropping to the floor. She didn’t respond. 

I stood at the side of the room, my chest tightening with every second. Hindi ito ang Carina na kilala ko. She used to be the girl who was vain, loud, confident, and fearless. This woman looked like a shadow of her former self.

And somewhere deep inside me, guilt bloomed like wildfire.

If she had never met me… maybe this wouldn’t have happened.

Maybe she’d still be okay.

When Dr. Reyes finally finished the checkup, she gave Carina a soft smile. “Your vitals are stable for now, but you need rest, proper nutrition, and close monitoring. I’d like to run a few more tests soon, like ultrasound and blood work. You and the baby need care, but you’re safe here.”

Carina nodded, looking down again.

Her eyes flickered toward Dominic, who was standing silently by the door. He hadn’t moved or spoken the entire time, but his presence was impossible to ignore. Carina’s entire posture changed when she looked at him. She was rigid, tense… and scared.

I turned to Dominic and gave him a look, asking without words for a little space. Anyone with eyes can clearly see that Carian was traumatized. He met my eyes, let out a slow breath before giving a small nod.

“I’ll be right outside,” Dominic said, his voice quiet but firm. “Call me if anything happens.”

It was clear he didn’t want to leave me alone with her, but he understood why we needed space.

As the door clicked shut behind him, I sat beside her again and placed the tray of food gently on the bedside table.

“Take your time,” I said softly. “Eat first. We can talk later.”

Carina nodded, her eyes glassy as she slowly reached for the spoon. Her hand trembled slightly, but she managed to bring it to her mouth. The first taste of the soup made her eyes close for a second.

For the first time in what felt like forever, I felt the tight grip around my chest begin to loosen.

Carina was here.

She was safe.

And this time, I had answered the phone.

When she finished eating, Carina leaned back against the pillows, her breathing a little steadier now. We just sat in silence. Iniisip ko kung dapat bang umalis na ako upang makapagpahinga siya ng maayos. 

“Thank you,” Carina said quietly. Her voice was rough but sincere. “For helping me.”

I gave her a small smile. “Of course.”

Carina looked down at her hands, twisting her fingers together. 

“I owe you an apology,” she continued, voice shaking. “Para sa lahat ng nagawa ko. I wasn’t a real friend to you, Mia. I know that.”

I stayed quiet, giving her the space to continue.

“I meant it at first,” she said, her eyes flicking up to mine. “When we became friends… it was real. But over time, I started feeling… jealous. You had everything. You were rich, beautiful, even when you acted like a bitch, people still looked at you. Still wanted to be around you. And I hated that.”

Her voice cracked. “I hated that I could never be you. And instead of being honest about it, I took it out on you.”

I exhaled slowly, the hurt from years ago tugging at the edges of my heart. But I wasn’t angry anymore.

“I forgive you,” I said softly. “That’s all in the past now. I wasn’t perfect either. I could’ve tried harder to be your friend. I should’ve talked to you when I saw things changing between us, but I didn’t. I just let the cracks spread until there was nothing left to save. And now… I didn’t even know you were pregnant.”

She looked away, guilt and shame written all over her face.

I hesitated, then asked, “Is it Robi’s?”

I was pertaining to a guy I only dated for a week that she really liked. Her head snapped back toward me, and she shook it.

“No, no…” she said quickly. “It’s not him. Robi was… petty. Hindi din naman ako seryuso sa kanya.”

There was a flicker of fear behind her eyes that she didn’t bother to hide.

I paused. I wasn’t sure if I should ask the next question or let it be. My heart told me she wasn’t ready. But then again, maybe she needed to say it.

“You don’t have to tell me anything,” I said gently. “The father of your child… “

“No… I should tell you.” She shook her head, more firmly this time. 

Her fingers curled tightly around the edge of the blanket, her knuckles turning white. Whatever she was about to say… it was something serious.

“Remember when we all turned eighteen?” She asked, her voice distant, almost dazed. “We went to NeoBar to celebrate. It was the first time I really drank… the first time I felt like I could breathe a little. That night, I met someone.”

I said nothing, just nodded, letting her lead the way.

“He was sweet at first. Gentle. He paid attention to me like I was the only girl in the room,” she said with a sad smile. “And I… I fell for him too fast. Too hard.”

“Did Sasha know about him?”

She shook her head. “No. I didn’t tell her either. I wanted to keep it secret.”

“Why?”

The question slipped out before I could stop it. A part of me braced, unsure what answer I was expecting. Was she scared I’d steal her man? Because, God, that was never me.

“It wasn’t that,” marahang sagot niya, tila nabasa sa mukha ko ang iniisip. “It was because… he was a bartender. And I was embarrassed… to be with someone who didn’t come from the same world. You and Sasha were dating sons of millionaires, or politicians. And I—I was falling in love with someone who poured shots for drunk and barely legal students.”

My forehead furrowed, but I didn’t interrupt. I let her continue.

“He was okay with it, though,” she said, her eyes flicking toward the window like she were remembering something she’d rather forget. “For some reason, gusto niyang manatili muna din kaming sekreto. He said it was better that way. I thought it was just our own little world… ours alone. But as time went on, he started asking questions… about you.”

I blinked. “Me?”

“At first, it was harmless,” she said as she nodded. “He was just curious because I told him you were the daughter of the bar’s owner. But then it got… weird. Obsessive. He kept bringing you up, like he wanted to know everything about you. What you were like, who you were seeing, where you lived. I thought he fell for you and was going to leave me for you.”

Her lips quivered, tears building in her eyes.

“Are you still with him?” I asked, afraid to hear the answer.

She shook her head fast.

“No… No… I broke up with him when you started missing school. He got worse. Angry. Controlling. I told him I didn’t know where you were or how to find you, and he started screaming at me, throwing things. I was scared.”

I held my breath, dread climbing my spine.

“Nang malaman kong buntis ako, I told him I was going to get rid of it,” she gulped, glancing at me. I couldn’t even judge her because I understand. And it’s her choice. 

“I was terrified. But he…” Her voice faltered, breaking under the weight of the memory. “He threatened to kill my family. Sasha. Her parents. You. Your father. If I touched ‘his’ son. Then he kept calling me, and no matter how many times I changed my number or changed locations, he always found me. It felt like I had nowhere to go.”

My stomach twisted. I felt like I was going to throw up.

“That’s why,” she said, her voice barely a whisper now, “when Sasha died… I was terrified I’d be next. I didn’t want to die, Mia. And as time went on, even though I didn’t want the baby at first… I started to love it. I love my unborn child.”

My eyes moved to the bruise on her face, dark and swollen near her left eye.

“Is he the one who did that to you?” I asked gently.

She shook her head slowly. “No. It wasn’t him. It was Stefan.”

I froze at her revelation. My blood ran cold. 

“Stefan?” I echoed, eyes wide. “Your cousin?!”

Why would he do that? Based on the few times we spoke, he seemed like a decent guy.

“He’s not really my cousin, Mia.”

My eyes widened at her confession. “Wait—what? If he’s not your cousin, then… who is he? Bakit mo siya pinakilala bilang pinsan mo sa’min?”

Carina took a shaky breath, her fingers wiping at the dried streaks of tears on her face. She shifted on the bed, wincing slightly as she turned to face me fully.

“I don’t know who he really is,” she said quietly, voice trembling. “He just showed up one day. Out of nowhere. He said he knew things about me, but mostly about you.”

I leaned in slightly, heart racing. “What do you mean?”

“I thought he was your stalker,” she whispered. “He said he’d been watching you for a while. That he wanted to meet you. That I should introduce you to him.”

“And you agreed?” I asked with suspicion.

“Of course not! I didn’t,” she said, looking at me in disbelief. “I didn’t even know him. He kept pushing, so I kept refusing. But then… one night, he cornered me on the street and choked me. He told me that if I didn’t do what he said, he’d kill me.”

A shiver ran down my spine.

“I thought he was just some desperate asshole. So, I did what he said. I introduced him to you and told you he was my cousin.”

“Oh my god,” I murmured, eyes wide in disbelief.

“I was going to warn you afterward. I really was,” Carina said, her voice barely steady. “But then he stopped showing up. Naglaho na lang siya. I figured he was the type who gets obsessed easily and then loses interest quickly. So, I told myself it was over. I convinced myself there was nothing to worry about anymore.”

I sat in silence, trying to process everything. My mind was spinning, and my stomach churned. That guy—Stefan—the one who smiled a little too much, asked me to hang out… I thought he was just being friendly.

My thoughts raced, trying to make sense of the pieces that didn’t quite fit.

There had to be a connection.

Carina’s crazy ex-boyfriend. The fake ‘cousin’ Stephen. Sasha’s sudden death. 

She mentioned her baby’s father worked as a bartender at NeoBar.

NeoBar.

My thoughts snapped to Dominic.

Dominic used to work there. If there’s a mole feeding information to our enemies, had been hanging around, especially in the staff. He’d know.

Carina wiped at her face with the sleeve of her shirt, her breath shaky as she tried to hold herself together. For a moment, I thought she was done talking, but then she spoke again. 

Her voice barely louder than a whisper.

“You know what really pushed me to end it with my ex-boyfriend?”

I looked at her but stayed silent, letting her speak on her own terms.

“It was the day I decided to finally face him,” she said. “I didn’t tell him I was coming over to his place. I just… I had to see for myself. I wanted answers. I wanted to know what I meant to him, if I meant anything at all.”

She paused, swallowing hard. 

“But when I got there, he wasn’t alone.”

My heart started to race. I already knew I wouldn’t like what she was about to say.

“He was with Stefan,” she said, her voice trembling. “They are sitting across from each other at his apartment. Drinking. Laughing. Talking like they’d known each other for years.” 

I blinked, stunned. “What…?”

“That’s when everything shattered,” she continued, her fingers twisting the hem of her blanket. “I realized I wasn’t just being played. I was a pawn in something I didn’t understand. I didn’t even know who he really was.” 

A tear slipped down her cheek. “I was terrified, Mia. They knew things. About you. About your family. I was in too deep, and I didn’t even see it until it was too late.”

She let out a shaky breath, her next words breaking my heart.

“I’m so sorry, Mia. I let my jealousy cloud everything. I hated you for being richer, prettier, and more confident than me… even when you weren’t trying. And because of that, I let monsters into my life. I let them use me to get close to you.”

I stared at her, a lump forming in my throat. She looked so small, so broken under the weight of everything she was carrying.

“Carina…” I whispered, voice thick with emotion.

She shook her head, more tears spilling down her face. “I was stupid. I was selfish. And I didn’t just hurt myself, I hurt you and Sasha too.”

I stood and leaned forward, wrapping my arms around her.

“None of this was your fault,” I said gently. “It was my family’s enemy who manipulated you—who used you against me. I’m sorry, Carina. I should’ve been there. I should’ve known.”

She froze for a second, then melted into the hug like a child desperate for warmth. Mahigpit niya akong niyakap pabalik, tila ayaw na akong bitawan. 

“I never wanted this to happen,” she whispered through shaky breaths. “Not to you. Not to Sasha. And not to my baby.”

“I know,” I murmured, rubbing her back gently. “I know.”

We stayed like that for a while, wrapped in silence. I waited until her breathing slowed, until her grip loosened, and her shoulders finally stopped shaking. When we pulled away, I reached for her hand and held it firmly.

I looked her in the eyes.

“Carina…” I said quietly, “What’s his name? Your ex. What did he tell you his name was?”

She blinked, as if the question took her by surprise. Then her eyes turned distant, like she were pulling the name from the ruins of a dream, or a nightmare.

“Jun,” she said finally, her voice barely above a whisper. “He said his name was Jun. Just Jun. No last name. I never asked. I didn’t even realize how little I knew about him until now.”

There was shame in her eyes. And fear, as if just saying his name might summon him. She tried to laugh, but failed miserably.

“Do you think that’s his real name?”

She shook her head. “I don’t know anymore. Everything I knew about him, everything he told me, was probably a lie.”

I leaned in gently. “Where does he live?”

“A condo in the old district, near Pier 7. I can show you. If you need anything, like information or anything at all, I want to help. I want to help in any way I can.”

I gave her a small smile and squeezed her hand. “Thank you. But for now, I need to rest. I’ll come back tomorrow.”

I stood and made my way to the door, wanting to immediately share everything I learned with Dominic. But when I stepped out into the hallway, he wasn’t there waiting for me like he said he would be.

Instead, three security guards were stationed outside.

“Where’s Dominic?” I asked one of them.

“The Capo’s in the surveillance room,” one of them replied. 

Tumango ako sa kanila. They were about to escort me, but I stopped them. 

“Stay here and keep watch over Carina. Alert us the second something happens.”

They nodded in unison.

Papasok na sana ako sa elevator nang lapitan ako ng isang staff, may dala itong bouquet ng pulang rosas at isang sobre.

“Ma’am,” she said politely, “these are for you.”

I stared at the flowers. “Where did these come from?”

Did Dominic order these for me? It’s not the time to be romantic.

“Inabot lang po ito sa’kin ng lalaki kanina. Pinabibigay po sa inyo,” the staff replied. 

Frowning, I took the bouquet and thanked her. Once she left, I opened the envelope.

A scream tore from my lungs.

Inside were photos of Sasha. Someone gagged her mouth with cloth, and her eyes swelled with tears. There was a gun pressed against her forehead. She’s covered in blood. Her face is barely recognizable.

Nabitawan ko ang bulaklak.

Agad na nanginig ang buong katawan ko. Fear surged through me, and the world around me seemed to vanish until I felt someone standing close behind me.

Something hard pressed into my spine. It was a gun.

“Don’t move,” a low, sinister voice said behind me. “Or I’ll fucking shoot you right here.”

“Who are you?” I asked, my voice trembling.

I tried to laugh despite the panic. “You’ve got balls saying that in Vitalis’ territory.”

The man chuckled darkly. “The Vitalis are idiots. They never should’ve meddled with the Triads. They should’ve let us kill you and your father.”

My heart was racing crazily.

“Listen carefully,” he continued. “You’re coming with me. Quietly. Or I shoot you right now and head straight to Carina’s room to kill her, too. I don’t give a shit about her unborn baby. I can always knock up another bitch.”

I gasped. The man standing behind me was Jun. 

“Don’t you dare touch her,” I snapped. “Or me. Dominic will fucking kill you.”

He only laughed, like I’d just told him a joke.

“Oh, did I forget to mention?” he said, dragging out each word with a cruel smile. “I have your father, too.”

My heart stopped. My breath hitched painfully in my throat. 

“W-What?” I croaked. “No… you’re lying.”

He tilted his head, amused by my reaction. “He was a tough fish to catch, I’ll give him that. But I managed to capture him. I know you haven’t seen him in a while.”

Something inside me cracked open.

Yes, I was angry with my father. Furious about the choices he made. For everything he didn’t protect me from. But he was still my father. The man who used to carry me on his shoulders. The man who tried to teach me how to ride a bike, even when he barely knew how to ride one himself. The man who called me sunshine and princess  in all the languages he know in a soft way that always made me feel like I was safe.

And now… Now he was in their hands. Alone. Maybe bleeding. Maybe tortured. Maybe already—

No. I couldn’t even finish the thought.

Tears blurred my vision as panic wrapped around my chest like a vice.

“Come with me now, Mia,” he said, growing impatient. “And don’t make a scene. Or it’ll be too late for you.”

My throat burned. I wanted to scream, to fight, to claw my way out of this nightmare, but I couldn’t. I couldn’t risk losing my father.

“I’ll come with you,” I whispered, tears slipping down my cheeks. “Just… don’t hurt him. Don’t hurt anyone else.”

He nudged me with the barrel of the gun. “Walk. Take the service hallway to the back exit.”

My feet refused to move at first, frozen in place. He clicked his tongue, impatient. “Anytime now, sweetheart.”

I closed my eyes for a moment and let out a shaky breath. My legs were trembling as I forced myself to take the first step, then another. Halos magsitayuan ang buhok sa buong katawan ko sa kaalamang ang taong gusto akong patayin ay nasa likod ko alamang at may hawak na baril na nakatutok sa akin.

We slipped past the elevator and into the dimly lit service hallway. It was out of the CCT camera’s view. When we were deep enough in the corridor, he suddenly gripped my arm and spun me around to face him.

Then he pulled off his hoodie and mask.

I froze in place.

“Jimuel?” I breathed, barely recognizing the face in front of me.

His smile twisted into something cold and monstrous, a smirk I once found endearing, now a stranger’s sneer.

“Surprise,” he drawled, almost amused. “You can’t escape me anymore, Mia Liu.”

Before I could even react, he stabbed a syringe into the side of my neck.

I gasped, stumbling as my vision blurred instantly. His words echoed in my skull as the world tilted. And then—

Nothing.

CHAPTER 38

TRIGGER WARNING: 

Captivity, Blood/ Gore, Familial Death ,  Graphic Violence, Gun Violence, Explosions

Chapter 38: MEMORIES

Isang matinis na tunog ang umalingawngaw sa mga tainga ko. Palakas ito nang palakas sa bawat tibok ng puso ko. I was frozen in place while staring at my mother’s body sprawled across the cold floor.

Her skin looked pale and waxen, a haunting contrast to the pool of crimson blood spreading across the floor beneath her. A viscous white liquid clung to her body, staining her in ways I couldn’t yet understand but already hated.

“Umma…” I whispered, barely breathing the word.

My older sister falls backward behind me. Trembling hard. 

The clinking of belts ceased. As the men around her fixed themselves, my gaze remained locked on my mother’s body, waiting for her to move and come back to us like she always does. 

I counted… 

1…

2…

3…

4…

5…

6…

7…

8…

9…

…

The evil man kicked my mother’s stomach, forcing her body to twist toward us.

That’s when I saw it.

The hole in the center of her forehead, still leaking blood.

Her eyes were open… but lifeless.

Staring straight at me.

I moved on instinct, dragging myself forward, my knees scraping against the rough concrete. But my progress was abruptly stopped by the cold, unyielding bars. My hands shot out, gripping the iron so tightly it burned into my skin.

“Umma!” I screamed, my voice cracking with the force of my desperation and tears blurring my vision. 

My fingers curled tighter around the bars, as if I could tear them down, as if I could crawl through them and bring her back with nothing but my touch. 

But the bars didn’t budge.

And she didn’t move.

She’s dead.

A word I still don’t fully understand… but I know that’s her. I know it in the way her chest no longer rises. In the stillness of her fingers. In the way her eyes don’t blink. She doesn’t see me anymore. She doesn’t even know I’m here.

I remember the day she explained death to me. I was curled in her arms during a thunderstorm. Ang sabi niya ay payapa raw iyon, like sleeping without pain. She said death came to old people when their time was done… when they had lived a full life.

But Umma isn’t old.

She’s not done raising us. She hasn’t even taught me how to ride a bike yet. She didn’t see Unnie graduate. She never got to grow old with Baba. 

And if death is peaceful… does that mean she won’t feel pain anymore? Won’t cry anymore? I try to believe that.

But then… why would she leave without me? Without Unnie? Without Baba?

Why did she go alone?

Marahas na bumaling sa akin ang lalaking nakatayo sa harap ni Umma. His eyes were wild, and his jaw clenched. 

Nanikit ang dibdib ko, pero hindi dahil sa takot. It’s with something heavier. Anger.  

It’s a burning, choking rage that made it hard to breathe. It was the first time I had ever felt something like that toward something. 

“Putangina, hindi ka ba tatahimik? Kanina ka pa iyak nang iyak!”

He stomped toward me, his shadow stretching long across the bloodstained floor. The sound of his boots hitting the tiles made my skin crawl.

That movement snapped my sister out of her shock. She jumped up and threw herself at me. Mabilis niya akong hinila palayo sa rehas at tinago ako sa likod ng maliit niyang katawan. Her arms wrapped around me tightly, as if she could protect me from him.

The man’s grin widened when he saw her fear. He liked it.

He crouched down slowly, his face inches from the bars. My sister hugged me tighter, her body trembling against mine. I could hear her heartbeat, fast and erratic, like a frightened bird trapped in a cage.

“That’s right,” he whispered, his voice dripping with venom, “Be scared. You should be. Now that your mother is gone, I no longer have a way to relieve myself whenever I remember how your father ruined my life. So I’ll have no choice but to take it out on you two instead.”

He gave us a twisted smile, his eyes dropping to our legs, and then licking the frame of his lips. My stomach turned.

My sister immediately reached out and covered my mouth with her hand before my sobs could escape. Her palm was cold and shaking. The man and his companions burst into laughter at the sight of her desperation.

And I, even though still too young to fully understand what he meant, knew right away that this was something I didn’t want to know.

Suddenly, a deafening explosion shook the ground beneath us. Napapikit ako at napayakap ng sa braso ng aking kapatid. The sound was so violent, so raw, it felt like the earth itself trembled. 

The men outside the cell scrambled, each one clutching their guns. May panibagong lalaking pumasok sa silid. His eyes were wide with panic.

“The Vitalis Organosi is attacking!” he reported in Chinese breathlessly.

Almost immediately, the sharp, echoing exchange of gunfire erupted outside, like thunder cracking again and again. 

Every single man turned their gaze to the one standing in front of us who, from what I’ve seen, was their leader. His expression twisted, shifting into something furious and cold. He muttered a string of curses under his breath before gripping his gun as if it were the only thing holding him together.

Marahas siyang bumaling sa amin. 

“Your fucking father has no balls. He can’t even face me on his own. He had to go crawling to the mafia for help. Pathetic.” Dumura siya na tila nakakain ng mapait. “Not that it matters. He’s still going to die by my hands.”

His glare sliced through the room like a blade. With a growl, he yanked the keys from his belt and stormed toward our cell. The clink of metal was sharp and deliberate. He lunged at us before we could even react as soon as the door creaked open.

Marahas niya kaming dinampot. Halos bumaon ang mga daliri niya sa maliliit naming braso. My sister let out a sharp whimper and instinctively wrapped herself around me, trying to shield me even as he dragged us forward. I could feel her heart pounding as fast as mine.

“Hold off all the white trash while we relocate.” The man barked the order in Chinese, his voice low but razor-sharp with fury, “Kill everyone on sight, except Jiehong Liu. He’s mine.” 

The man shoved us violently. Agad naman kaming sinalo at hinila sa braso ng kanyang mga tauhan. Halos madapa kami sa paglalakad dahil hindi kami makahabol sa malalaki nilang hakbang. With every deafening burst of gunfire, our bodies would jerk in fright. Pinilit naming manatiling magkahawak kamay nang aking kapatid.

“Faster,” their leader hissed from behind, his voice sharp and venomous. “If one of you slows us down, I’ll make sure you don’t leave this place alive.”

“All the entrances are blocked now, Shan Chu! “ one of the men shouted over the chaos. “They’re already everywhere. We’re outnumbered!”

“The fuck are you saying? Do something or I’ll fucking kill you myself.” His eyes were blazing with fury, veins bulging at his temple. “My life isn’t ending today. Not until I put a bullet through Jiehong’s skull.”

“Shì de, Shan Chu!”

We were herded down a narrow corridor. A few of the other men tried to block us. But they were instantly riddled with bullets. 

“Shan Chu, your son is still upstairs!” another man called out, speaking through their radio. “The others are struggling to get him out—”

But the leader didn’t even spare him a glance. 

“We need to move. Now.” He snapped his fingers toward the men holding us.

Hindi na sila nag-aksaya pa ng kahit isang segundo. Para lang kaming mga sako na basta na lang nila binuhat mula sa sahig para mapadali ang kanilang paglalakad.

“No!” my sister screamed as we were torn from each other, our hands slipping apart. I cried out too, panic ripping through my chest as I reached for her.

Itinutok ng isa sa mga lalaki ang baril niya sa akin bago ibinaling ang matalim na tingin sa kapatid ko.

“Aren’t you going to fucking shut up?!”

Agad siyang umiling at mariing itinikom ang bibig. Nangangatog ang buo niyang katawan, pero nanatili siyang tahimik.

“One entrance has just been cleared!” Someone reported, panting. “A car is already on its way!”

The Shan Chu gave a tight nod. But then the man beside him hesitated before speaking again. “But your son, he’s still—”

“Leave him,” the Shan Chu snapped, eyes narrowing. “If that fucking imbecile can’t save himself, then he’s just going to slow us down.”

“Shan Chu?” one of the men dared to ask, as if he couldn’t believe what their leader had said. 

“I said let’s fucking leave!” he roared, his voice echoing down the hall like thunder.

Nagmadali na silang kumilos. The sound of heavy boots, hurried breathing, and the whir of weapons cocking filled the air.

But then—

Bang!

A shot cracked through the hallway. The Shan Chu halted mid-stride, shoulders stiffening. Everyone froze.

My breath hitched. My heart stopped. Then my eyes widened, tears instantly welling up.

Baba.

He stood at the far end of the corridor, gun raised, blood covering his clothes like war paint. 

His eyes burned with fury. Behind him, several armed men flanked him, weapons drawn and aimed at the Shan Chu’s people. The evil man’s men did the same to our Baba and his men. 

“Baba!” my sister and I screamed in unison.

His head snapped toward us, eyes softening despite the chaos. 

“Don’t be afraid, my princesses,” he said gently. “Baba’s here. Baba’s going to save you.”

The Shan Chu tilted his head, lips curling into a cruel, mocking smile.

“Well, well,” he sneered, slowly clapping his hands. “Look who decided to show up in the end.”

Baba didn’t take the bait. His eyes roamed the room as if he’s searching.

“Where’s your Umma?” he asked us directly with a steady voice. 

We couldn’t answer. We just cried, our voices caught in our throats. Base sa naging reaksyon namin ay mukhang nagka-ideya na siya sa posibleng nangyari. 

He turned his pain-filled eyes to the Shan Chu, anger quickly replaced the sorrow.

“Where is my wife?” Baba barked in Chinese. “What did you do to her?!”

Nanunuya siyang natawa.

“Dead,” he said simply, then added with a smirk, “But let me tell you, she’s fucking tight. My men and I enjoyed her very much.”

“You fucking bastard,” he choked out. Baba’s gun shook in his hand. 

He staggered like the words had hit harder than any bullet. His knees buckled, tears escaping his bloodstained eyes.

“Let them go,” Baba said, his voice now hoarse, trembling with pain. “They’re just kids. Take me. You can kill me… Torture me… Do everything you want… Just let them go…”

But the Shan Chu shook his head, his grin widening like the devil himself. “Oh no. I promised you, remember? I would take everything from you. Everything. I want to watch you live in misery until your last breath. You don’t get to die easy.”

My sister and I were dragged down and shoved forward. Our arms were pinned tightly behind our backs so we couldn’t move. He cocked his gun, pressing the cold barrel alternately against my head, then my sister’s.

Halos manginig ang buong katawan ni Baba sa magkakahalong takot at galit. 

“Who do you want to follow your wife first?” the man sneered. “Your eldest? Or your youngest?”

“Don’t you fucking dare,” Baba growled, aiming his gun at the evil man before us.

In response, the man’s men all raised their weapons and aimed them at us without hesitation. The Shan Chu chuckled, calm and cruel, shaking his head as if amused.

“No, Jiehong. You’ve got it all wrong,” he said coldly. “Don’t you fucking dare.”

“Don’t hurt them, please…” my father pleaded, his voice cracking. His face was flushed, and I could tell he was fighting back tears. Slowly, he lowered the gun he had pointed. “Just kill me instead…” 

The man only laughed harder.

“I can’t believe this,” he said, grinning. “The great Jiehong Liu—begging? Crying at my mercy? They always compared me to you. They said you were better. Untouchable. But look at you now… fucking useless.” With venom in his voice, he ordered, “Kneel and apologize, then I might consider.”

Walang pagdadalawang isip na lumuhod si Baba sa semento. He bowed his head. He no longer cared about pride. 

“I’m sorry…” he said, his voice low, hoarse. “For all the pain that I caused you. For everything I did that led you to do this. I’m so sorry.”

He raised his eyes slowly, tears finally brimming. Bakas ang desperasyon sa buong mukha niya.  

“If my life is the price, then take it. Just… please, let them go.”

Ngunit imbes na pagbigyan ay lalo lamang pumait ang mukha nito.

“You thought I’d let them go just like that?” he sneered, stepping closer. “No, Jiehong. You don’t get to decide. I do.”

He turned toward us with a twisted smile.

“I’ll choose which one of your children dies first.”

He pointed his gun in my direction. I gasped, my breath catching in my throat, and instinctively shut my eyes, bracing myself for the shot. 

 I heard both my sister and father screamed.

Bang! Bang!

I waited for the pain to come. But it never did. 

I slowly opened my eyes. 

From the shadows, Uncle D emerged with guns in both hands. Malamig at walang emosyon ang mukha. He fired without any hesitation. Uncle D’s shots hit the men holding me and my sister squarely in the chest. They instantly dropped with a heavy thud.

Once we were freed, my sister immediately ran and threw her arms around me, pulling me into a tight embrace. She was trembling, relieved that I was still alive.

“Useless piece of shits!” The evil man screamed. 

“Not late for the party, am I?” Uncle D said, his cold gaze locked onto the Shan Chu.

His jaw clenched, glaring at Baba. “You can’t fight me, can you? You never could. All you ever do is run or beg for help.”

“Just say it,” Uncle D said flatly. “Say you’re scared of the Vitalis Organosi.”

The Shan Chu let out a forced, mocking laugh. Then, with a furious growl, he snapped his fingers.

His men immediately surged forward, forming a living shield in front of him before unleashing a storm of bullets in Baba’s direction.

Baba and his men immediately dove to the ground to avoid the hail of bullets, scrambling for cover behind the nearest wall. The Shan Chu’s men did the same, some of them getting hit in the crossfire and collapsing lifelessly onto the pavement.

Suddenly, a rough hand clamped down on my sister’s shoulder.

“You two are coming with me,” The Shan Chu snarled. “I’m not done with your father yet!”

But my sister didn’t hesitate when she saw the opportunity. She spun around and sank her teeth deep into his hand. He howled in pain, blood dripping between her clenched jaws.

She grabbed my hand without a second thought.

“Run!” she shouted.

And we ran.

“Get them!” the man roared at his men, clutching his bleeding hand.

Gunfire erupted behind us.

We didn’t stop to look back.

We passed several lifeless bodies on the floor, the scent of gunpowder and blood thick in the air, until we finally made it out of the mansion. We were in a garden that looks wild and unkempt.

A group of armed men was heading in our direction. Agad na sinuri ng kapatid ko ang buong paligid upang makahanap ng pagtataguan. 

“Turn!” my sister whispered urgently, pulling me with her as we veered away before they could spot us.

“There!” she pointed, her voice sharp with panic.

There was a large, overgrown bush near a crumbling statue. Its leaves thick and hanging, forming a cave-like hollow. We ducked inside, hidden by branches and shadows, our bodies trembling with fear and exhaustion.

“Unnie… where’s Baba? Why did we leave him?” I whispered, my voice shaking.

“We need to get somewhere safe first,” she said softly. “Baba can’t fight the bad guys if we’re there. He’d be too worried about us. Once everything’s safe, he’ll come find us.”

I nodded understandingly, sniffing a little.

“So, while waiting for him, let’s just stay quiet, okay?” my sister added, whispering into my hair, trying to soothe me, even as her own voice cracked.

I looked up at her. She pressed her lips into a tight line, her eyes glassy with tears she was too stubborn to let fall.

“We’re okay. We’re okay,” she whispered again.

But we weren’t.

Not even a few minutes had passed when we heard footsteps approaching.

I held my breath, burying my face in my sister’s chest. The rustling of leaves grew louder and more frequent. There were definitely people nearby.

My sister’s body tensed. Slowly, she lifted her head to peek through a gap in the bushes. There were four armed men searching the area.

They weren’t one of Baba’s men. They were looking around, muttering curses under their breath. Then, suddenly… one of them turned.

Straight toward the statue.

Straight toward us.

Nagsimula siyang lumakad papalapit sa pinagtataguan namin. 

I clutched my sister’s shirt, panic rising in my chest. Her eyes met mine, wide with fear, and she placed a finger over her lips. 

“Stay hidden,” she whispered faintly, barely audible. “Don’t move.”

Then she shifted from her place. 

“No, Unn—” I tried to whisper, but she was already crawling out.

I grabbed her arm, my fingers desperate. “Please, don’t leave—”

She pried my fingers off. 

“I love you,” she mouthed before pushing through the leaves and stepping into the open.

“Hey!” she screamed, her voice sharp and loud. “Over here!”

All of them spun toward her. “You little—!”

They fired at her. I flinched, unable to scream because I was crying so hard. My sister ran so fast. She darted between the stone pillars, drawing them away from me.

“No!” I sobbed, trying to crawl out after her. 

But my limbs were frozen, fear anchoring me in place.

I heard more gunshots. Shouting. And then… silence.

I mustered all my remaining strength to crawl out. Just then, I saw an armed man walking back, scanning the area. When his eyes locked onto mine, he walked straight toward me. His hand reached out to grab me.

But before he could, three gunshots rang out. His head snapped back, and he crumpled to the ground. Each shot perfectly placed right through his chest.

When I looked up, my gaze met the cold, emotionless face of the man who had saved me.

He lowered his gun and offered his hand. “Come on, we need to move.”

“Kuya Darius…” I whispered under my breath, trembling, my face wet with tears. 

Ilang beses akong napakurap, sinusubukang alalahanin kung nasaan ako. But all I could see was darkness. Then, suddenly, everything flooded back. The memories I had buried deep inside, the ones my mind had forced me to forget to protect myself.

I finally remembered everything. My mother didn’t die giving birth to me, like what Baba always used to tell me. I also have a sister who sacrificed her life to save mine. And worst of all, I can now clearly remember my mother’s last moments. How she was treated like an animal before being killed right in front of me and my sister by a monster. 

Pakiramdam ko ay babaligtad ang sikmura ko. 

My fists clenched tightly. That’s when I realized that my wrists were bound behind my back. My legs were also tied to the metal chair, my feet barely touching the ground. Panic began to swell inside me as I struggled to make sense of the situation.

Ang huling naalala ko lang ay ang mukha ni Jimuel na napupuno ng galit. He had a syringe in his hand… I barely had time to react before he jabbed it into my arm. The world blurred after that. 

My chest tightened as memories of Jimuel’s betrayal flooded back. Nagtiwala ako sa kanya. Sa ilang taon na kilala ko siya, I thought he was my friend.

Why? Why would Jimuel betray us? What was his connection to the Triads? Why was he trying to kill Baba and me?

I tried to breathe deeply, forcing my mind to focus despite the fear clawing at me. But the more I thought about it, the less sense it made. How could someone I trusted be involved in all this? Had he been a mole this whole time?

My heart pounded in my chest, and I could feel the sweat starting to form along my neck. 

My thoughts then went to Dominic. Alam kaya niyang nawawala ako? Of course he does. He’s probably already searching for me and trying to find a way to save me. 

No, he’s probably on his way. 

He won’t let anything happen to me. He promised he’d always be there, that he’d never let anyone hurt me. Iyon ang pinanghawakan ko sa kabila ng takot at walang kasiguraduhan. 

Dominic wouldn’t stop. He couldn’t.

Naging alerto ako nang marinig ang kalansing ng kandado. The low creak of rusty hinges. The door opened and shut.

I hear footsteps approaching. From the sound of it, two people have entered the room. 

“W-who’s there?” I called out, my voice shaky. 

No one answered, but I could feel them stop in front of me.

Then someone let out a chuckle.

“Finally awake,” Jimuel’s familiar voice said, but it was colder than I remembered.

I stiffened as someone stepped behind me and roughly yanked the blindfold off my eyes.

I blinked hard, my eyes trying to adjust to the dim and flickering light above me. The room we’re in looks old and worn down. The wooden beams are exposed and the walls are peeling. There’s also a strong smell of mold and rust. We were in what it looks like an abandoned building. 

Nang sumulyap ako sa bintana ay kadiliman lang ang nakita ko. Was it still the same night? Or was it already the next day? Gaano katagal akong walang malay?

Nakatayo sa gilid ko si Stefan, ang nagpakilala bilang pinsan ni Carina. It seemed he was the one who had removed my blindfold.

I turned my gaze forward, and as my vision cleared, Jimuel was standing right in front of me. The friendly expression I once knew was gone. It was replaced with eyes that were filled with bitterness.

My face immediately contorted. 

“You bastard,” I spat. “How could you do this? Why? How long were you lying to us? Who are you working for?”

He grinned. A manic, twisted grin. Then he laughed, a dark and deranged sound that echoed in the hollow space around us.

“Oh, Mia,” he said, shaking his head like I had just asked the dumbest question in the world. “Hanggang ngayon ba naniniwala ka paring ako si Jimuel? That pathetic little wuss?”

He stepped closer, crouching, so we were face-to-face. 

“I killed that guy.”

My blood ran cold. 

“What?” I whispered, barely able to speak.

“Jimuel Dela Cruz died a year ago. You’re looking at Junjian Yang. Son of Pengxhi Yang, the former Sang Chu of Black Tiger Triad. The man your father mercilessly killed and destroyed everything he built.”

He gritted his teeth, veins bulging along his neck as rage flickered in his eyes. He tapped the side of his face with a chilling grin. “Plastic surgery works wonders these days, doesn’t it?”

I stared at him in horror, trying to make sense of what I was hearing. Nagbukas-sara ang bibig ko, hindi makapaniwala sa kanyang rebelasyon.

“I studied everything about him. The way he talked, the way he moved, the stupid little habits he had. He was the perfect cover. “

Muli siyang humagalpak ng tawa. 

“And you know what’s even better? He only lived with his grandmother,” Junjian continued casually. “He made it easy. No other family members. Just an old lady who couldn’t scream loud enough before I slit her throat, too. No one even came looking.”

“You’re sick,” I choked out, my voice trembling as tears welled up in my eyes and threatened to fall.

“What’s really sick is how no one noticed,” he said with a twisted laugh. “Not you. Not his co-workers. Not even Darius. No one cared enough to check on him. You all made it fucking easy for me.”

I sniffled, guilt washing over me like a crashing wave. I had accused the real Jimuel of betrayal. I believed it so quickly, so easily. The poor man. He didn’t deserve any of this. He did not deserve to be killed and used as a pawn in Junjian’s twisted game of revenge.

Junjiang’s grin widened, clearly pleased by how much his words affected me.

He took a step closer, smug and mocking. “I was under Darius’s nose the whole time. And he never had a clue. That arrogant idiot.”

I clenched my fists behind my back, nails digging into my palms. My whole body shook—not just with fear now, but rage.

“You bastard,” I growled. “You murdered an innocent man. His grandmother. And you paraded around in his face like it meant nothing.”

Junjiang gave a slow, theatrical shrug, like this was all a minor inconvenience. “Couldn’t care less about those lowlifes. But that’s the thing about people like Darius. They think they’re invincible. Untouchable. Makes it so easy to blindside them.”

My throat tightened, but I forced the question out. “Was it you who killed Sasha, too?”

“The one and only.” His eyes gleamed, dark with satisfaction. “I warned her, you know. I told her if she kept quiet, she’d be safe. But no, your little friend just had to start reaching out to you. She almost got too close to ruining everything. I couldn’t have that.”

I shook my head, tears blurring my vision. “You—you’re a monster.”

Junjiang chuckled, low and cold. “Oh, but sweetheart, I’m not done yet.”

His expression twisted, cruel and proud. 

“Carina? Yeah. That bitch was too insecure about you to notice I was just using her. Gotta admit, though, she was tight. I enjoyed fucking her up. Sweet little thing, until she got pregnant and ruined everything. I still think she did that on purpose,” he said, shaking his head in mock disappointment. “She thought she could use that fetus against me. But I’d already gotten what I wanted from her. I’d already gotten information about you. I originally planned to kill her too, you know. I can always find another bitch to impregnate after I’m done with my revenge.”

He smirked, eyes gleaming.

“But then I thought… why waste a perfectly good opportunity? I let her escape because I knew she’d come running to you for help. And while you were all busy trying to protect her, I was setting the trap to get you. While Darius was distracted, scrambling to handle everything all at once, I was already one step ahead. I had already caught you.”

Something inside me snapped. My whole body trembled. This is all my fault. Sasha… Carina… Jimuel… They got dragged into this because of me. They are all my friends. And look where it led them… Look what happened to their lives…

I feel so sorry for all of them.

Junjiang watched me crumble, his grin still stretching across his face.

“Keep crying, Mia. Tears look good on you.” Junjian chuckled darkly. “In the end, they were just collateral damage. Your father is the real monster. He took everything from mine. Power. Pride. Life. I grew up with nothing… with no one.”

“You plastic son of a bitch! Huwag na huwag mong isisi kay Baba ang kahayupan ng tatay mo,” I spat, my voice cracking. “Your father was a monster. A fucking monster just like you. You both deserve to die.”

Before I could catch my breath, his hand struck me hard across the face. Pain bloomed in my cheek, and I even tasted blood on my lips.

I shut my eyes for a second, steadying myself.

Junjian leaned in close, his voice cold and threatening. “You better shut your mouth before I kill you and never get the chance to see your sister again.”

I looked up with wide eyes, my fists trembling against the ropes.

“Where’s my sister!?” 

He arched a brow with a cruel smile. He knows he got me. 

“I don’t know.”

“Liar!” I shouted, my wrists burning as I struggled against the ropes.

“Relax, I don’t really know,” he said with a cold smirk. “I’m just toying with you. If I actually had your sister, believe me, I’d be showing her off right in front of you just to watch you break.”

My heart pounded in my chest. “Where is she!?”

He tilted his head. “When I finally escaped the mansion, our men burned the whole place to the ground that night to get rid of evidence. Maybe your sister got away. Maybe she didn’t. “

My breath hitched. “What?”

“The fire was so intense that night that some of the Vitalis Organosi’s men were burned alive,” he said with a careless shrug. “No one could even identify the bodies. It’s just ash and bones.”

I stared at him, tears burning in my eyes. “No… you’re lying. My sister’s alive!”

“Believe what you want. But chances are she didn’t make it out.”

I was shaking, torn between fury and dread, when he leaned in again.

“But, hey, don’t be too sad,” he said, voice thick with mock sympathy. “I may not have your sister…”

He snapped his fingers toward the door. Lumakad si Stefan patungo doon at binuksan ang pintuan. 

“…but I do have your father.”

Pumasok ang dalawang lalaki sa silid, kaladkad ang isang walang malay na katawan. 

“Baba!” I screamed.

He was bruised, bloodied, and barely conscious. His clothes were torn and blood soaked into the fabric. His head lolled forward like a puppet with its strings cut. The men dragging him showed no care, dropping his limp body to the cold, damp floor with a loud thud.

“No!” I cried out, my voice hoarse and breaking. Nagpumiglas ako sa pagkakagapos, ininda ang lubid na lalong bumabaon sa balat ko. “Baba! Please! Let him go!”

My father coughed, the sound raspy and strained, as he used the last of his strength to brace his arm against the ground and push himself up.

“I’m okay, Gōngzhǔ,” he said, forcing a weak smile in my direction. “Are you alright?”

I shook my head. He shouldn’t be asking me that when he looks like that. 

Junjian stood with arms crossed, eyes gleaming with twisted satisfaction. He didn’t look at my father. He just watched me, like he was savoring every tear, every tremble, and every crack in my voice.

Stefan lowered a thick, coarse rope from a rusted iron hook embedded in the ceiling. The two men who had dragged my father in earlier forcefully hauled him upright. They looped the rope tightly around his wrists. 

Once they are done, Stefan gave the other end a hard pull, causing Baba’s body to jerk upward. He let out a strained gasp as his arms were yanked above his head, forcing him to balance on the tips of his toes.

“Baba…” I whimpered, my voice breaking watching the horror in front of me.

CHAPTER 39

TRIGGER WARNING:

Blood/ Gore, Death , Graphic Violence, Gun Violence

Chapter 39: REVENGE

Malakas ang tibok ng dibdib ko. Every inch of me ached to run to my father, to shield him with my body, to tear those ropes from his wrists. But I couldn’t move.

Ipinatong ni Junjian ang braso niya sa balikat ko. Marahas niyang hinila ang kuwelyo ng suot kong damit, halos bumaon ang mga daliri niya sa balat ko. Tintutok niya ang ulo ng malamig na baril sa sintido ko. 

“Always knew you’d look better broken,” Junjiang murmured against my ear. I held my breath when I smelled his nicotine breath. 

“Little princess, so untouchable back then, but not anymore.”

Hinila niya ako lalo palapit sa kanya. His fingers trailed briefly across my ribcage. I flinched, even more disgusted.

“Don’t fucking touch her, or I’ll kill you myself,” my father croaked.

Mas humigpit ang hawak sa akin ni Junjiang, ngunit ibinaba ang baril. Napasigaw ako ng biglang suntukin ni Stefan si Baba.

“You don’t get to threaten anyone, old man. You’re just meat on a hook now.”

My father’s head turned weakly. He squinted his swollen eyes, trying to focus on me. When he saw that Junjian didn’t remove his hand from me, he began to thrash violently. The rope is digging more into his skin. 

“Mia—No! Let her go!” His voice broke into a wet, gurgling gasp. There’s blood bubbling at his lips.

Napapikit ako ng mariin. Hindi ko kayang makita si Baba na ganito. 

“Another move from you,” Junjiang said as he straightened his stance. His eyes shifted to Stefan, who drew a gun from behind and pointed it at me. “And Stefan pulls the trigger. I can kill her any moment now that you’re here to watch.”

My father froze instantly. Shaking. Helpless.

Marahang naglakad si Junjiang palapit sa kanya. He carelessly grabbed my father’s face in a rough grip, yanking it toward him until his bloodied features stared directly into his.

“You know what I want, don’t you?” he asked, low and bitter. “I want to hear you say it. Apologize. For everything. For ruining my life. For making my father live in your shadow. For stealing the future that should’ve been his.”

My father groaned.

Junjian’s jaw flexed, but his voice darkened. “I will finish what my father failed to do—kill you. And everything you love. Slowly. Until your last breath is nothing but regret.”

“Baba… Don’t hurt him, please…” Pagmamakaawa ako, ngunit lalo lang idiniin ni Stefan ang baril sa ulo ko.

“I’m sorry…” my father wheezed, eyes locked on me. “Please… don’t hurt my daughter…”

Junjian turned toward me, his expression sharp and full of hate. Imbes na matuwa sa sinabi ng aking ama ay mas lalong kumalat ang pagkamuhi sa kanyang mukha.

“She’s so fucking lucky…” he said, jaw clenching. “So damn lucky. She spent years inside the Vitalis Organosi’s high and golden walls. She got traumatized to the point her brain protected her. Meanwhile…”

His voice turned hollow.

“…I remembered every-fucking-thing.”

My lips parted when his eyes turned glassy. 

“You want to know what not forgetting feels like, Mia?” he asked, his voice tightening. “It feels like waking up empty every morning, like there’s a hole in your chest that never heals. Just… emptiness. Your father took my family from me so early. I can’t even remember any good memories of them. It’s either my mom screaming or my father beating the shit out of me. That’s all I’ve got left.”

Marahas ang bawat bitaw niya ng salita. He let out a bitter breath, eyes darkening each second.

“I was left to survive alone in a world where the people who were supposed to love me were the first to break me.”

He reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out a cigarette and a silver lighter. He placed the cigarette between his fingers while flicking the lighter open and shut with the same hand, over and over, as he spoke.

Click, snap, click, snap.

“My mother used to scream all the time. Day. Afternoon. Night. She hated my father so much because he didn’t love her. Because he was crazy about your slut of a mother. But she never left. She stayed for the money and the drugs… Those were the only things that made her happy, the only things that kept her alive.”

“Your father got to leave the past behind. Got to build a life. Got to start over with your fucking mother. But my father?” He placed the cigarette between his lips and lit it. “He may have become the Shan Chu of the Black Tiger, but he never escaped the voices. People were always telling him he was only the second choice. That he only got the position because your father left. That the woman he was supposed to marry ran away with the great Jiehong Liu.”

He took a drag from the cigarette, smoke curling from his lips as he exhaled. 

“I grew up with a drug-addicted mother and a broken, abusive father who took out his failures on me. And now? Now I’ve grown up with no one at all. And that’s all your fucking fault, Jiehong.”

He stalked forward again and drove a brutal punch into my father’s ribs. Baba howled, body snapping sideways against the rope.

“Stop it!” I screamed.

He hit him again, and this time, to the gut. Then a kick to the side of his knee that made something pop with a sickening crack. A choked cry escaped my father’s throat.

“I watched him die, you know…” Junjian spat. “After you shot him and left to chase after your wife and child, I didn’t run. I went to him.”

Junjian’s voice quivered, just for a second. 

“He wasn’t dead yet. He was staring blankly at the ceiling. But he wasn’t seeing me… he wasn’t even happy to see me alive. Hanggang sa huling hininga niya, he was still thinking of you.”

He stepped back, trembling with rage, before yanking my father’s head up by his hair. 

“Do you know what that does to a son? To kneel in your father’s blood, knowing his final thoughts were for the man who ruined him, not the boy begging him to stay?”

“I never wanted this,” my father groaned. “I never wanted any of this to happen.”

Junjian grabbed a fistful of his hair and yanked his head up. 

“Bullshit!” He shoved him back again, my father’s body swinging from the tension of the rope like a mutilated puppet.

“I didn’t have a choice,” Baba rasped. “I wish I did. But Pengxi—and even you—believed I ruined his life. We were rivals from the start. All we ever wanted was to become the leader of the Triad. We were of the same rank. Equals. The only thing standing in our way of becoming Shan Chu was marriage.”

He paused, breath shallow, struggling to open his mouth. “Back then, our Shan Chu was preparing to step down, and he gave us an offer—whoever married Ha-Yun, the daughter of a powerful Korean ally, would be named the next leader. But I wasn’t willing. Marriage wasn’t something I had ever thought about. It wasn’t even on my mind. But Pengxi immediately liked Ha-Yun. I could not blame him, she was gorgeous, and she was the key to getting everything he ever wanted.”

Baba coughed violently, blood dripping from his lips. “But Ha-Yun didn’t choose him. She chose me. When we fell in love, everything I believed in changed. Power wasn’t everything anymore. Being a Shan Chu could attract more danger than good. So, I walked away from it all—the Triad, my rank, my name—just to build a new life with her. We both wanted to raise our children to at least have something close to a normal life. And I knew I couldn’t give them that if I still clung to the ambition of becoming Shan Chu.”

“I thought when I left that would be the end of it. I thought I could start a new life. So when the Mafia reached out to me, offering membership and protection for our family, I accepted. Because even though I left the Triad, I knew there would still be people out there looking for revenge. For all the things I did in the past. But I never thought it would be Pengxi who’d come searching for me.”

Junjian faltered. His fists shook at his sides.

“Pengxi married someone else. And he finally became the Shan Chu. He got everything he wanted. But it still wasn’t enough. He couldn’t let go. I’m sorry, but if he had been a better man, he could’ve moved on and lived a life with his wife and child, led the people the way he always dreamed,” my father’s voice cracked, breaking into a sob. “But instead, he used the Black Tiger as a tool for revenge and dedicated his life to making me suffer. He killed my wife and our eldest daughter. He destroyed our lives.”

He doubled over, coughing harshly, more blood spilling from his lips. Tears streamed down his cheeks, mixing with the blood from his nose and mouth, his whole body shaking from the weight of the memory.

Mabigat ang hinga ko at hindi na masara ang bibig dahil sa mga narinig. 

“And I swear to you,” he whispered hoarsely, lifting his gaze to Junjian, “I never once thought of hurting you. Even knowing you were his son.”

Junjian’s nostrils flared. He looked away, jaw ticking.

“I am begging you,” Baba pleaded. “Kill me if you want. But please… leave my daughter out of this. She did nothing wrong.”

Junjian didn’t move. Then Baba turned his head again, slowly, to look at me.

“I’m sorry, Mia. For not telling you the truth. For keeping you in the dark. I thought I was protecting you.” He sniffed, his eyes filled with regret. “I thought… maybe forgetting would be kinder than remembering. That if I hid it all, you could live without the weight I carried. But I was wrong. I’m so sorry.”

My heart shattered. I could barely breathe. “Baba…”

“I love you, Mia,” he rasped, his body barely hanging on. “No matter what happens. You were the only good thing in this life. The only thing that ever mattered.”

“No… No, Baba…” I sobbed, shaking my head as tears blurred my vision. “Please don’t say that. Don’t do this—don’t kill him!”

I struggled against the ropes binding my wrists, the coarse fibers burning into my skin as I twisted and pulled. Lalong sumiklab ang sakit habang mas lumalalim ang lubid sa balat ko, pero hindi ako tumigil. The chair I was on wobbled violently, almost tipping over. But Stefan immediately grabbed a fistful of my hair and yanked me back upright.

The cold muzzle of the gun pressed harder against my temple.

“Try that again,” he hissed, breath hot against my ear, “and you’ll be bleeding just like your daddy. Actually, that might be better, you can watch each other die, one after the other.”

“You touch her again and I swear—” my father shouted hoarsely, straining against his restraints.

Pero bago pa niya matapos ang sasabihin ay malakas akong sinampal ni Stefan.

Pain exploded behind my eyes. My vision blurred into white stars. For a moment, everything was soundless, weightless. My ears rang.

“Don’t hurt her! Leave her alone!” my father roared again, his voice cracking with fear and helplessness.

I shut my eyes tightly, trying to steady my breath, trying to pull myself back. My head throbbed, and I winced when I tasted the sharp tang of blood on my tongue.

I need to buy us time. Malinaw na wala sa tamang pag-iisip si Junjiang. Kahit ano mang oras ay maaari niyang kalabitin ang baril sa kahit na sino sa amin.

So I laughed.

At first, it was a small, bitter chuckle. But it grew louder, shakier, like something inside me had finally snapped. The sound bounced through the room, catching everyone’s attention.

Junjian’s brows furrowed. He looked at me like I’d lost my mind.

I spat on the floor, the taste of rust and iron making my stomach churn.

God, how I wanted to spit in his stupid face instead.

Hindi kasalanan ni Baba na nalunod sa matinding poot ang sarili niyang ama. At lalong hindi namin kasalanan na mas pinili ng ama ni Junjian ang paghihiganti kaysa ang magpatuloy sa buhay. And it sure as hell wasn’t mine. 

He already had everything he could ever want, but in the end, his pride still outweighed it all. 

Yes, Junjian had suffered. Yes, his childhood was ripped apart. But so was mine. And yet, I didn’t become a monster like he did.

“What the fuck are you laughing at?!” sigaw niya, nanginginig na sa galit. 

Maybe I did forget everything. And maybe that was both a blessing and a curse. But he’s a grown man. He is capable of making his own choices. He could’ve chosen a different path. He could’ve built a life away from all of this—the Triads, the Mafia, the revenge.

But no. He chose this. Just like his father.

“You want to know why I’m laughing?” I said, voice raw and trembling, my lip split and bleeding. “Because this—all of this—is pathetic.”

Junjian stiffened. His grip on my father loosened completely.

“Your father didn’t give a damn about you,” I spat, locking eyes with him. “You’ve spent your whole life trying to avenge a man who didn’t even care if you lived or died.”

He blinked, thrown off for a second.

I didn’t stop.

“That night, when the Vitalis Organosi came to rescue us, your father took me and my sister to escape because he wasn’t done with my father. And when someone shouted that you were still upstairs, do you know what he said?”

I looked Junjian dead in the eye, letting the words hit with full force.

“He said to leave his imbecile of a son behind. That you weren’t worth saving. That if you couldn’t save yourself, then you weren’t worth the risk. He chose his revenge over you.”

My teeth clenched, my whole body shaking with uncontrollable anger. 

“Stop it, Mia…” my father ordered, sounding truly scared, but I persisted.

“And yet here you are, just like your father, dedicating your whole damn life to killing the same man who only ever lived to love and protect the one he loves. A father your father could never be.”

I looked at him as if he were the most pathetic thing in the world.

“You didn’t just waste your time, Junjian. You wasted your whole damn life.”

For the first time, I saw cracks in his fury, the flicker of something behind his eyes. He clenched his fists, fury burning in his eyes. 

He briskly walked toward me and raised his hand to strike. The slap landed hard across my cheek, snapping my head to the side. I coughed violently, spitting out the blood that now coated my tongue.

“Don’t you touch her! For heaven’s sake, please don’t hurt my daughter!” my father cried out, his voice hoarse and desperate.

He yanked at the ropes again, rage and terror carved into every bruised line of his face. His wrists were raw, blood seeping from the friction. But he didn’t care. Nakatitig lang siya sa akin. Ang mga mata niya’y nagmamakaawa at puno ng pag-aalala. 

Junjian stood still for a moment, staring at me as if thinking deeply. 

“Maybe you’re right. Maybe I did waste my time… all those years, planning every detail of this,” he muttered under his breath, almost like he were talking to himself. 

He chuckled bitterly and looked up at my father with a smirk. 

“When I could’ve just killed the two of you a long time ago. It’s my fault, really… for being too dramatic. Wanting you both to die slowly… watching each other suffer until the end.”

He shrugged casually as if this weren’t life and death. 

“But regrets are useless now. We’re already here. Might as well end it.”

He cocked his gun and aimed it straight at Baba’s forehead. Nanlamig ang buong katawan ko. 

Junjian tilted his head toward Stefan, who immediately pulled back the slide on his own pistol and aimed it at me. The metal of the gun pressed cold against my temple once again.

“At least,” Junjian said with a sick grin, “you’ll cross over to the afterlife together.”

CRACK.

A sharp, sudden pop shattered the tension.

Stefan jerked behind me.

Something warm sprayed across my face and neck just as his body collapsed. He hit the floor with a loud thud.

When I turned around to see what happened, I saw Stefan’s eyes were still wide open. A perfect hole sat between his brows, blood slowly pooling beneath his head.

I gasped, ears ringing. It took me a second to understand that the warmth I felt on my skin was his blood.

“Sniper!” one of Junjian’s men shouted.

Another shot rang out. Another man’s head exploded like a melon, brain matter splattering across the wall.

Nagkagulo ang buong paligid. Junjian cursed loudly and dropped to the ground, scrambling for cover as more men stormed in through the door. 

He barked out orders to his men, shouting at them to hold their positions. Gumapang siya palapit sa pinto habang ang tauhan niya ay tinabunan siya at nagpaputok kung saan-sang deriksyon. 

I shifted my weight, rocking the chair I was tied to until it finally tipped over. Napasigaw ako nang malakas nang bumagsak sa matigas na semento. Agad na kumalat ang matinding kirot sa katawan ko. I gritted my teeth as I writhed and fought against the ropes, even slamming myself to break the chair. Finally, part of the chair broke, and the rope loosened around me.

“Stay down!” my father yelled, his eyes locked only on me. He wasn’t worried that he was the most exposed person in the room. 

Junjian noticed him. His eyes narrowing with pure irritation. Itinaas niya ang baril at itinutok iyon nang diretso sa aking ama. 

The shot pulled tore through the noise like thunder.

It was deafening. Louder than anything I had ever heard. 

I watched my father’s body jerk as the bullet slammed into him, blood bursting from the wound. His knees gave out, but he remained suspended by his restraints, a choked cry tearing from his throat.

Before I could even scream, a second shot rang out. The bullet struck his side, just beneath the ribs, snapping his body sideways as more blood spilled onto the floor.

“BABA!” 

I scrambled across the ground, crawling over shattered glass and splinters to reach him.

Junjian didn’t say a word and sprinted out the door as more gunfire erupted.

I barely noticed anything else.

All I could see was my father. His body slacked and blood soaked through his shirt in deep, spreading blotches. His chest rose and fell in shallow, ragged breaths.

“Baba,” I choked out, stumbling toward him, my arms still bound tightly behind my back. “No, no, no—please!”

I dropped to my knees in front of him, desperate to hold him, to catch him somehow, but I couldn’t even touch him. My hands were tied. I feel useless. All I could do was press my forehead against his leg, trembling and sobbing. 

“Stay with me, Baba. Please, stay with me!”

He stirred, head rolling slightly as he tried to look down at me. More blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. His face was pale, drawn, yet somehow… peaceful.

Ngumiti siya nang bahagya, tila ba naglaho ang lahat ng sakit nang makita niya ako.

“Darius’ here. You’re safe,” he whispered. His voice was strained, barely audible over the ringing in my ears and the chaos around us. “That’s… all I wanted.”

He let his weight drop, no longer trying, allowing himself to just hang there. His feet splayed against the ground.

“Please… just hold on,” I begged, my voice cracking, trembling.

I could only kneel there sobbing beneath the man who had given everything to protect me, yet couldn’t even fall when he was ready to let go. I feel useless. 

 “Don’t leave me, Baba.”

He slowly blinked, the effort of keeping his eyes open was already too much. 

“Mia…” he murmured, his breath thin and fading.

 His head slumped forward.

“No!” I screamed.

My heart broke into a thousand sharp pieces.

“No. No, no, no, no—please!” I cried out. 

Pinilit ko ang sarili na makatayo. My legs were shaking, wrists still bound behind my back, ankles tied, but I didn’t care. I used every ounce of strength I had left to push myself upright, stumbling and crying.

“Help! Please—someone, anyone! Help us!” I screamed until my throat burned.

I had already lost my mother and sister. I barely got the chance to know them. Most of my life, I couldn’t even remember them.

I couldn’t lose Baba too. Not like this.

We had time—so much time that we wasted. And I spent too much of it hating him for always leaving and the secrets he kept. When all he ever wanted was to keep me safe.

I sobbed, breathless. 

“I can’t lose you… I can’t…”

Not now that I finally remembered.

Not now that I finally understood.

The doors slammed open. 

I gasped, my lungs finally catching air when my eyes locked on Darius.

His footsteps were heavy. His chest heaving as he entered the room like a storm barely contained. There was blood smeared across his arm. He looks as if nothing, not even hell itself, could’ve stopped him from getting to me.

His sharp and dark eyes immediately found mine.

“Mia,”

He crossed the room in long, hurried strides. His hands were trembling as he reached for me, cupping my cheek with such care, as though afraid I might break beneath his touch.

Then his jaw tightened. His eyes darkened with rage.

He traced the swelling on my face, the blood on my lips. His hands clenched into fists.

“I swear to God,” he said through gritted teeth, his voice low and dangerous, “I will fucking kill that bastard in the most brutal, slow, unforgivable way imaginable.”

Fresh tears streamed down my cheeks at his words, at the fire in his voice. But I didn’t care about vengeance right now.

“Baba…” I choked out. “Please… help him.”

The anger in Darius’s expression faltered. When his gaze finally landed on my father’s motionless body still hanging by the wrists, he moved instantly.

“Shit,” he cursed under his breath as he dropped to one knee, pulling a combat knife from his belt. 

He first cut the ropes binding my ankles, then the ones holding my wrists. My limbs screamed in pain as circulation returned. Then he turned to Baba.

Darius sliced through the ropes suspending him, and my father collapsed like a puppet with cut strings. But Darius caught him just in time. 

“Can you open your eyes?” Darius said, his voice tight. He gently tapped my father’s cheek, then snapped his fingers beside his ear. “Come on, old man… don’t do this.”

Baba didn’t respond.

Darius cursed under his breath and lowered him carefully to the floor, cradling the back of his head and pressing two fingers to his neck.

I knelt beside them, trembling, clutching my father’s hand even as I felt the warmth slowly slipping away from it.

“Please…” I whispered, my voice cracking as tears streamed down my face. 

Iyon na ata ang pinakamatagal na segundo ng buhay ko. I don’t know if what I would do if Darius will say something I didn’t want to hear. I can’t loose my father. 

“Please…” I begged. 

Darius stilled for a moment. 

“He’s still got a pulse.”

My shoulders sagged slightly in relief.

“It’s weak, but it’s there. We need to get him out of here now.”

I nodded and leaned down to kiss my father’s forehead. Darius reached up to his ear, adjusting the discreet earpiece nestled there.

“Emerson, we need extraction. What’s your situation?”

There was a brief pause as he listened. I watched the flicker of tension in his jaw.

“Copy. Liu’s been shot. I need cover at the west wing exit—ASAP.”

Another short silence. Darius let out a quiet breath of relief, then his expression shifted.

“Good. Keep eyes on him,” he said darkly. “Don’t let that bastard out of your sight. He’s going to pay for everything he’s done.”

Then he turned to me, his voice softer. 

“They got Junjian.”

Relief hit me like a wave, and I let out a breath I hadn’t realized I was holding. I threw my arms around Darius, burying my face in his chest. He froze just for a second before wrapping one arm tightly around me.

“It’s over,” I whispered, my voice muffled against him. “It’s really over.”

“Almost,” he murmured into my hair. “We just need to get your father out of here.”

He reached for a pistol lying on the ground, one of many scattered near the bodies of Junjiang’s men. He checked it quickly, then handed it to me, grip-first.

“Here,” he firmly said, my lips parted, not expecting him to hand it to me. “Keep both hands steady. Aim center mass, not the head, unless you have no choice. Squeeze the trigger, don’t jerk it. And this,” he flicked the safety off with a practiced motion, “Keep it off unless you’re ready to fire.”

I swallowed hard and nodded, gripping the cold metal with trembling fingers.

Then he turned, crouched, and carefully lifted my father’s limp form. He hoisted him onto his back, securing him firmly as he prepared to move quickly.

“I’ve got him,” he said. “Stay close.”

It was Darius who stepped out of the room first, a gun in one hand while supporting my father with the other. His movements were sharp and alert. Nakasunod ako malapit sa likuran niya, mahigpit ang hawak sa baril gamit ang dalawang kamay.

We walked through a trail of blood and bodies. Anyone we passed who wasn’t one of ours was immediately shot. Darius aim was clean, precise, and immediate. It was like death followed us in reverse, clearing the path forward.

When we finally reached the exit, Emerson was already waiting for us. Sa sandaling makita niya kami, agad siyang tumakbo palapit. Dumako ang tingin niya sa walang malay na katawan ni Baba.

Emerson carefully took Baba from Darius’s back, carrying him to the waiting vehicle and laying him inside.

“The place is almost clear,” Emerson reported. He tilted his head toward another black vehicle parked a few meters away. Through the tinted windows, I could just make out the faint silhouette of a man slumped in the backseat. Junjian.

Darius didn’t spare it a glance. “Get Liu to the med bay. He needs immediate care. Don’t waste a second.”

Emerson nodded and climbed in beside Baba, already barking orders into his comms.

I slipped into the vehicle without a word, sliding into the seat next to my father. My hands found his, cold and stained with blood, and I held on tightly. Hoping that if I just kept holding on, he wouldn’t slip any further away.

Nanatili sa labas si Darius at pinanood ang sasakyan naming umalis. 

I squeezed Baba’s hand with every ounce of strength I had left, whispering silently in my head.  Stay. Please stay.

“He’s in a coma.”

The words felt hollow as they left my mouth, like I was saying them about someone else. Like if I said them enough times, maybe they’d stop being true.

I was staring at the lukewarm water, tinted faintly pink with blood. Darius stopped scrubbing my back with a damp cloth, his hand freezing midair. 

There’s an infirmary in the Corinthian. It was like a small, private hospital. We couldn’t risk bringing Baba to a public facility. If the police got involved, everything would spiral. It was a good thing that Vitalis Organosi had deep ties and access to elite private doctors, off-the-record equipment, and people who don’t ask questions.

I never intended to leave Baba’s side. I would’ve stayed in that room forever if I could. Pero sinundo ako ni Darius. He didn’t ask me. I didn’t fight him. We’re both too exhausted to do so. He simply lifted me off the floor and brought me upstairs to the penthouse. 

Parehas kaming nababalot ng dugo. He said I needed to clean up and rest. I wouldn’t be any good to Baba if I collapsed too.

“They said he lost too much blood,” I continued, my voice barely above a whisper. “The bullets missed his liver by inches, but one clipped an artery , and the other damaged a vein. He even flatlined in the ER.” My throat tightened, but I forced the words out.

The memory of that exact moment flashed through my mind. Hindi ako madasaling tao. Hindi rin ako maka-Diyos. Pero nang oras na iyon, paulit-ulit akong nagdasal sa Panginoon. Gusto kong maniwala na kung may nakikinig man, huwag muna Niya kaming talikuran. 

Just this once. Please don’t take my father away. Please don’t let everything end like this. I kept repeating those words over and over again. 

“Thank God they got him back.”

I leaned back against Darius’s chest, tila nauubusan na ng lakas. I tucked into his arms, like I was trying to hide from the world, or maybe from my own thoughts. His arms held me tightly, steady and grounding, but nothing in me felt steady anymore.

Darius rested his chin on my shoulder. 

“But they don’t know when… or if he’ll ever wake up,” I said, my voice cracking on the last word.

My skin was raw from scrubbing, but no matter how much I washed, I couldn’t get rid of the feeling. It was like the blood had soaked into my bones.

“I feel like if I stop thinking about him, he’ll slip away,” I whispered. “Natatakot ako na baka hindi totoong nakaligtas siya.” 

“You don’t have to carry that fear alone. I’m here.” Darius murmured, his voice low and rough, brushing against my ear like a promise. “You’re here. He’s alive. That’s enough.”

I let out a shaky breath and tilted my head back, resting it on his shoulder. The warmth of him should’ve been comforting, but even now, I couldn’t fully relax.

“I’m scared, Darius,” I whispered, my voice barely holding together. “I keep thinking… what if that was the last time he ever spoke to me?”

My throat tightened.

“I spent months being angry and blaming him for hiding everything from me. Hindi pa kami nakakapag-usap ng maayos. Hindi pa ako nakakabawi sa kanya. Hindi pa ako humihingi ng tawad. And now…”

I couldn’t finish the sentence. The thought alone shattered me.

His grip around me tightened. 

“I’ll never let that happen,” he said, his voice firm and his eyes steady, even though I couldn’t see them. The way he spoke made me feel like he was certain and could control everything. 

“We have the best doctors in the world working on him, sugar. Your father is strong. He’s going to make it.”

I wanted to believe him. God, I wanted to believe so badly.

“You need to rest,” he added softly, pressing a kiss to the side of my head. “What you went through is too much for anyone. You don’t have to carry it all right now.”

“I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to sleep again,” I whispered, curling up and hugging my knees beneath the water. “Every time I close my eyes, I see Baba bleeding out. The look on his face… It keeps replaying in my mind, over and over… It was the same way…”

My voice cracked, trembling with pain. I couldn’t say the words aloud, but the memory clawed at my chest like a living thing.

“The same way I felt when I was a child. How I was haunted by the memories of how Umma looked when they raped and killed her right in front of us. The way my sister screamed and ran to draw the Yang’s men away to keep me safe. I see them. I hear them. It never stopped. And I don’t think it ever will.”

I felt Darius go still. For a few seconds, it was like he couldn’t breathe either.

“You remember?” he asked, his voice tight, low. Almost afraid of the answer.

I leaned more against his chest, my face tilted up toward his. He was already looking at me, eyes unreadable but burning with something deep and dangerous.

“Yes, Darius,” I said, my voice breaking as the tears slipped free. “I remember everything.”

He swallowed hard and brought his forehead to mine, our breaths mingling. 

“I’m sorry,” he whispered, voice trembling and reaching out to cup my jaw. “I’m sorry you had to experience the same pain again.”

I shook my head and kissed his cheek. Gumapang ang kamay ko upang humawak sa braso niya.

“No,” I said, voice firm despite the ache, “Thank you. For always saving me. I love you so much, Nae Sarang . I don’t know what I would do without you.”

Sabay kaming napahinga ng malalim. His lips parted slightly, as if trying to find the right words. 

He was taking his time to process his emotions, and I just let him be. For a moment, we simply stared at each other in silence. Nagulat ako ng may tumakas na isang butil ng luha sa kanyang mata. 

Pinanood ko itong bumagsak sa pisngi patungo baba niya, hanggang sa bumagsak ito nang tuluyan. I was stunned, my heart pounded harder than ever. I never thought it was possible to see this version of him cry.

His Adam’s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard.

“I love you too, sugar,” he said, his voice thick with emotion, as if years of locked-up feelings were finally breaking free. “But love is not enough to describe what I feel for you. Sometimes, it’s so overwhelming that I feel like I might burst. You’re my heart, my home. I don’t breathe right unless I see your face.”

I sobbed and reached for him, grabbing the back of his head to pull him down into a kiss. The kiss was desperate, trembling, and raw. I tasted my own tears, but neither of us cared. 

My fingers tangled in his hair, clutching him like he were the only thing keeping me grounded. When his tongue brushed against mine, I welcomed it, needing the closeness more than air.

A groan slipped from me as the cut on my lip stretched open, I didn’t pull away. But he did, just barely, drawing back enough to lift my chin. 

His eyes scanned my face. His eyes flicked to the corner of my mouth, then to my swollen cheek, that was bruised and aching from Junjian’s blows. 

His jaw tightened, the muscle ticking as he fought to stay in control.

“I’ll make Junjian Yang pay,” he said, voice like steel. “I’ll make him regret that he ever learned your name.”

I nodded slowly, letting his anger soak into me like armor.

“What happened to him?” I asked. “Where is he now?”

“He’s in the basement,” Darius said without hesitation. His voice was calm, but his eyes burned with something darker. “I want to torture him first. I need him to suffer and to feel even a fraction of the pain, the fear, and the nightmares he and his father caused you.”

He gently tucked a loose strand of hair behind my ear, his touch soft despite the storm brewing inside him.

“But if you want him dead right now, just say the word. I’ll go downstairs and kill him.”

I blinked at him, heart pounding. 

“No,” I said quietly. “I want to see him.”

His brow drew together. Bakas ang pagkagulat sa sinabi ko. 

“You want to see him?”

“Yes.”

Darius didn’t speak right away. He just stared at me, studying my face like he was trying to read what’s on my mind.

Sinalubong ko ang titig niya upang ipakita na seryuso ako. 

“I’ll take you tomorrow,” he said finally. “You should rest first—”

“No,” I cut in, my voice steady. “I want to see him now.”

Mas lalong kumunot ang noo niya. Silence stretched between us. Darius’ fingers brushed my arm, then moved to cradle my jaw. 

He breathed out. 

“Alright.”  

Magkahawak-kamay kaming bumaba ni Darius papunta sa basement. Hindi siya bumitaw kahit sandali. 

“The moment you feel like you can’t do it, just tell me. We leave. No questions,” marahang saad niya habang naglalakad kami. “You don’t have to force yourself.”

“I need this,” I murmured. Ramdam ko ang kaba sa dibdib ko. 

He nodded once. “Then I’ll be beside you every second.”

Tumango ako dahil alam ko sa sarili kong mas kaya ko kung nandoon siya. 

When we reached the basement, Emerson was already there, standing by the reinforced steel door. He blinked when he saw me, obvious shock flickering across his face. Parang hindi niya inasahang papayagan ni Darius na lumapit ako kay Junjian, much less ngayong gabi mismo.

I forced a small, tight smile his way. Just enough to say I’m okay , even if we both knew I wasn’t.

The door opened with a low mechanical hiss.

And there he was.

Junjian sat slumped on a steel chair bolted to the cement floor, chained at both wrists and ankles. The room was stark, with bright white lights, sterile concrete walls, and shadows of armed men standing like statues in each corner. There was no escape here. 

His blood was spread across the floor. He had no clothes on and was only in his underwear. There were cuts and burns all over his body.

He looked up slowly. Namumugto ang kanyang mukha sa pasa. Halos hindi na siya makilala. Darius meant it when he said he’d make him suffer.

Sa kabila ng malalang kalagayan niya, hindi ko magawang makaramdam ng awa. He deserved everything he is now.

When his gaze landed on me, his brows lifted faintly. Then, his lips curled into a crooked smile.

“Well, well,” he rasped. “Did you come to watch me die, princess ?”

I said nothing.

He chuckled lowly, cruelly. 

“Oh, don’t tell me I killed your old man? Are you upset you didn’t get to say goodbye, huh?” His eyes gleamed with malice. “Don’t worry. He’ll finally be reuniting with your bitch of a mother soon enough.”

A lump rose in my throat, thick and suffocating. I clenched my fists at my sides, forcing myself not to react, not to let his words crawl under my skin. That’s what he wanted. My anger. My pain. I wouldn’t give him the satisfaction of seeing those emotions from me. 

Humakbang si Darius palapit, nakakuyom na ang mga kamao. Mabilis akong kumilos at hinawakan ang braso niya upang pigilan siya.

Junjian’s eyes slid to Darius, and the sneer deepened.

“You thought I was Jimuel, didn’t you?” he spat. “How does it feel that you created a fake identity to hide, but I was still the one who fooled you?”

Darius chuckled at his statement and stepped forward. This time, I couldn’t stop him. His steps were slow and deliberate.

“Admit it, I’m better than you,” Junjian’s voice gained venom. “It was so easy to get inside your head. You thought you were untouchable. But I was already three steps ahead.”

Darius stopped in front of him, towering over Junjian with a cold glare. “You’ll never be better than me. Frankly, I don’t even see you as competition. You’re nothing but a pathetic excuse for a man. You are weak, desperate, and doomed to fail.”

Darius entire demeanor shifted. The dangerous edge I first saw when he found me tied up in that warehouse returned. He looked murderous, as if kung hindi niya ako nahanap doon, he would have burned the whole place down and killed everyone until he found me.

“Yeah, I missed your little tricks,” Darius continued, voice low and sharp. “But that’s only because Jimuel never mattered enough for me to notice.”

Then he looked at me, his eyes dark and intense. It was as if he were silently telling me that this was the real him. No more masks. No more lies.

I stepped forward, heart pounding. 

“Do you really have no regrets?” I asked Junjian, my voice trembling but steady. “Not just for ruining my life, but for hurting the people I cared about. Even for yourself?”

He chuckled, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. 

“Regret is for the weak,” he said, spitting to the side. “For people who’ve lost something worth keeping. I have nothing. I regret nothing. I did what I had to do.”

A tear slid down my cheek. I didn’t even realize I still had any left. 

It felt like a waste to even ask him that question. There was never any hope for him from the start. His father had already broken him before he even had a chance, and he never made the effort to fix himself.

“Do you really not know where my sister is?”

“I already told you, I don’t know,” he admitted, almost bored. “And even if I did, I wouldn’t tell you. Better to believe she’s dead. At least then you can stop hoping.”

That was all I needed to hear. Wala akong kahit anong makukuha sa kanya. He’s just another person who caused me pain and trauma. 

Walang saysay kung hahayaan pa siyang mabuhay kahit isang araw. He’d only keep wasting the air that should be for someone else in this already polluted world.

I turned toward one of the guards. I didn’t even hesitate when I grabbed the gun from his holster before anyone could stop me.

Shock rippled through the room as I raised the weapon. Even Junjian’s bruised eyes widened in disbelief. Then he grinned.

“What? You think you can kill me?” he taunted. “Do it then. Be just like your father.”

“I will,” I said, my voice quivering as my fingers tightened around the gun and flicked the safety off with a sharp click. “My father killed your father. Now, I’ll be the one to kill you.”

I pulled the trigger. 

“Mia–” I heard Darius call before the sound echoed like thunder.

Blood bloomed across Junjian’s chest. His mouth opened in shock, eyes darting down to the growing red stain. And just before his body slumped lifelessly forward, Darius stepped in front of me, shielding me from the sight.

His arms wrapped around me tightly. I collapsed against him, trembling, the weight of what I had done sinking into my bones.

“I killed a person,” I whispered.

“You’re so brave,” he murmured into my hair. “But I could’ve done it for you.”

I shook my head, tears falling freely now. “I’m glad I did it myself.”

I probably sealed my place in hell. But somehow… I felt lighter.

Because I wasn’t alone.

He cupped my face, gently wiping my tears. Then he leaned down to kiss me. It was soft and warm at first, then deeper, with a kind of desperation that said we survived this .

“You’re safe now,” he whispered against my lips, kissing me again, firmer this time. “I’ll never let anyone hurt you again.”

And for the first time in what felt like forever, I was finally able to breathe.

The nightmare was over.

And I was finally, truly, safe.

EPILOGUE

Note : This part will be written in Dominic/Darius’ point of view. I know this story took so long. Thank you for holding on and being here till the end.💙

EPILOGUE

I was born wrong.

Not broken. Not misunderstood.

Just wrong.

Even as a child, I knew it. I didn’t cry when I fell. I didn’t flinch at pain. I didn’t feel guilt the first time I hurt something just to see if I could.

Even then, I could feel it, that hunger. The urge to end things… to watch them struggle until they stop moving.

My father called me special. But not in the way children are told they’re special by their parents. He saw potential in me and trained me not to be a son, the next ruthless hand of the Vitalis Organosi.

Since I turned five, he forced me to start learning other languages– English, Mandarin, Russian, Tagalog, Spanish and so on. One after another. He said that language was power. That if I could speak to people in their tongue, I could lead them. Manipulate them. Control them.

“A leader who doesn’t know how to listen does not know how to lead,” he told me once.

He’d starve me for forgetting a word or mispronouncing a phrase. But if I impressed him, he’d let me skip a training session.  Just one.

While other kids were being taught how to ride a bike, my father brought me to an underground training facility where future soldiers of our Familia were forged. Instead of learning how to play, I was taught how to disarm a man twice my size.

Doon ko nakilala si Emerson. Ilang taon lang ang tanda niya sa akin. Tahimik siya at palaging nakatutok sa training, kaya hindi ko na ininda ang presensya niya.

Before I even learned how to write my own name, I was already standing at a shooting range with a gun in my hands.

My father also made me spar with his strongest men. I came home with bruises, cracked ribs, and blood in my mouth more often than not. And when I cried once, instead of consoling me like a normal parent, he just stared at me as if I’m wasting his time.

That was the day I understood my pain meant nothing to him.

Simula noon, hindi na ako umiyak.

And my mother…

My mother never said anything, but I know she believed it was a curse. I remember the way her face paled and the way her hands trembled when she caught me aiming a gun at the family dog.

After that, she started looking at me like I was a stranger wearing her son’s face. I think she loved me once, before the fear swallowed her whole. Before she realized she learned that it was a monter instead of a boy she had carried in her womb.

But she tried. God, she tried.

She read me bedtime stories about kindness. Taught me how to say sorry, even when I didn’t mean it. Hugged me like maybe, just maybe, she could hug the monster out of me. And still… I never stopped being who I was.

Then the screaming started.

My parents would fight behind closed doors. My mother would cry, clutching my little sister to her chest, calming her because the shouting always made her cry too.

She was furious that my father was preparing me to become the next capo at such a young age. That he was bringing me to the place where they brought hostages to kill and torture, and made me watch. She said I was just a boy. 

I used to think she was pathetic. Weak

She married my father despite knowing he was a criminal because she loved him. Because that’s who he was when they met, but she didn’t expect that he would turn me into him.

Whenever I walked in on them fighting, she’d wipe her tears, fake a smile, and pretend nothing was wrong. She believed I still had a choice. That I could be something else.

But she was wrong.

The blood was already calling my name.

One day, my father brought home a boy. His name was Nuke.

I noticed that things changed when he showed up. Mas lalong lumala at dumalas ang pagtatalo ng mga magulang ko. Even though I never once saw my father look at him like he mattered. 

I overheard one of my father’s men talking about him. They said Nuke was my father’s son from another woman. My half-brother. That makes sense to me.

People called him my competition at first. That he was going to replace me.

It made me laugh. He was nothing compared to me.

He was a delinquent. He’s rebellious and reckless. My father always ignored him. Sa tingin ko nga ay hindi niya kailanman kinausap ang batang lalaki maliban na lang kung may iuutos siya rito.

And when my father do wanted him to do something, Nuke would always do the opposite just to spite him. He thought he was untouchable, like he was above everyone else. But I saw him for what he really was. 

A boy full of foolish emotions. He thinks that defiance will make him powerful.

It only made me think less of him.

I never understood how anyone could let emotions rule them like that. Power is about control. Power is about knowing when to break and when to stay still. 

Just like how I made them believe I was the better child. He had a short temper and didn’t know how to take his place.

Yes, he could fight. Yes, he was smart. But I knew how to control myself and wear a mask so damn well that even the world believes me.

I couldn’t help sometimes but think he was wasting his talent. He wasn’t thinking big enough.

He might think of me as competition. But he was never mine.

“Jiehong Liu.”

A man who looked like he was in his early 30s offered me his hand. Bumaling ako sa aking ama na sinalubong ako ng malamig na tingin.

“Hello, Sir. I’m Darius Nikolas Christodopoulous,” I said as I accepted his hand.

He gave me a warm smile. I kept my face still, unreadable, even as confusion scratched a part of my brain.

Siya ang panibagong miyembro ng Vitalis Organosi. Isang   Chinese.

I wasn’t trying to be racist. It just didn’t make sense. We don’t exactly get a lot of Chinese recruits. In fact, I couldn’t remember the last time we had one.

He was given a lower rank. But not low enough to go unnoticed and not bother the older members who’d spilled blood for less and waited decades for more.

Katulad ng inaasahan ko ay may ilan sa miyembro ng organisasyon ang patagong kinuwesyon ang naging desisyon ng Capo sa biglaang pagtanggap ng isang chinese bilang miyembro.

I knew my father didn’t play pieces unless they served a purpose. And sure enough, within the week, I learned Jiehong Liu was a former Triad member and now owned a bar chain in the Philippines. A business that would help us launder money.

Wala akong tiwala sa kanya. But trust had never been a requirement in our world. Usefulness was.

And for now, Jiehong Liu was useful.

My father told me Jiehong Liu has two daughters. Noong una ay hindi ko naintindihan kung bakit niya kailangang ipaalam sa akin ang impormasyon na iyon. But it didn’t take long enough for me to understand why.

Over a glass of wine, with that quiet sharpness he used when he didn’t want to sound like he was ordering you, but you knew better than to think it wasn’t a command.

“She’s a quiet girl. Well-mannered.”

Napaangat ako mula sa pagbabasa ng mga papeles. 

“Even at your age, there are already offers for your hand in marriage. From powerful businessmen to heads of other organizations,” my father said, swirling the glass in his hand.

Naramdaman ko ang biglang paninikip ng lalamunan ko. Hindi naiintindihan ng buo kung saan patungo ang kanyang sasabihin.

“But we don’t need money. So marrying a girl from the lower ranks isn’t a problem. She’s already part of our family, and that could give you something more valuable, like loyalty and leverage where it counts.”

He didn’t say her name. He didn’t have to. 

Jiehong’s oldest daughter.

“It’s not a secret I’m planning to move deeper into China. You know how delicate that can get with the Triads. Jiehong used to be second in command. His experience and his connections can open doors we can’t force our way through.”

Hindi ako sumagot, ngunit tumango ako nang isang beses. If he wanted it, it would happen. Whether I wanted it or not, didn’t matter.

Then my thirteenth birthday came.

Like always, it was grand and extravagant. Crystal glasses clinked under golden lights. The ballroom smelled of cigarets and aged wine. Everyone important in our world was there.

Jiehong Liu arrived with his family. His wife wore a simple white dress. Nakatayo sa tabi niya ang dalawang anak na babae. I didn’t even spare them a glance. I was honestly uninterested and tired of entertaining people for the night. 

When my father gave me a subtle glance, I immediately understand why I was called over and where I was supposed to look.

The oldest daughter.

She was standing just slightly behind her little sister. When our eyes met, she stepped forward and accepted the hand I offered after introducing myself.

I didn’t feel anything.  There’s no attraction or curiosity. Siguro dahil parehas pa kaming mga bata at wala pa talaga sa isip ang ganoong bagay. But I’m sure enough that if my father wanted me to marry her someday, I would.

The firstborn seems polite and graceful. She looked shy, yes, but there was something practiced about her composure. She’s not cold, or rude. She’s just distant enough to make it clear this was nothing more than good manners.

She was doing what was expected of her, just like I was. I nodded, lightly shaking her hand, and let it go just as quickly.

Then my eyes shifted to the younger one.

Their dresses were nearly the same. The fabric, the cut, the color. They could almost pass as twins, if not for their stark height difference, and the fact that the younger daughter still looked like a baby. She’s too small.

Ramdam ko ang madiing titig sa akin ng batang babae. I was not looking at her directly, just in my peripheral vision. I caught how her lips pouted when I didn’t meet her gaze. Her brows furrowed together, and she let out an impatient little sigh, as if being ignored was some kind of insult.

She’s probably spoiled and used to being the center of attention. She didn’t hide her feelings well.

For some reason,  I kept seeing her.

Samia.  That’s her name.

The girl has too much energy for her small frame and too many questions for someone her age.

One afternoon, out of nowhere, she looked up at me with her big, curious eyes and asked, “Are you going to marry my sister?”

I didn’t answer.

I never did. Whenever she had the chance, Samia would talk to me about anything, about nothing. Most of the time, I didn’t even bother to look at her. It was a waste of energy.

But she never gave up.

There was always this light in her eyes whenever she saw me. A small, stubborn joy that stretched her lips into a grin, as if seeing me was the best part of her day.

I saw her more often than I saw her older sister. A lot more.

At first, I thought it was a coincidence. Then I overheard Jiehong one evening when he was speaking to my father. 

“I apologize for bringing my daughter to work again,” paliwanag nito. “For some reason, she keeps crying whenever I leave. It’s hard to calm her down. My wife and I thought that bringing her along might help. We just moved to a new place and maybe she’s still adjusting to the environment. She’ll behave, I promise.”

My father let out a soft laugh and nodded. “I understand. That’s how kids are.”

Napailing ako habang pinagmamasdan ang batang babae na mahigpit na nakakapit sa binti ng kanyang ama, panay ang lingon sa paligid na tila may hinahanap. She was obviously a spoiled brat, the kind who screamed until she got her way. Honestly, she wouldn’t survive a single day the way I was raised.

And just like that, I began seeing Samia more than I saw myself. She’s everywhere. In meetings. During errand runs. In rooms filled with people who barely acknowledged her presence. She’d sit quietly in the corner, legs swinging beneath oversized chairs. If she’s not watching me, she’s humming to herself or doodling on the backs of documents that should never be left the filing cabinet.

I was reviewing a contract my father ordered me to read and study when she wandered over and stood beside me. Naiwan kaming dalawa sa study dahil may nilakad ang mga tatay namin.

“Are you busy, Kuya Darius?”

HIndi ako sumagot. 

“Do you like dogs or cats more?”

Silence.

She leaned a little closer. “Why do you always look mad? Don’t you know how to smile?”

Nagbuklat ako ng panibagong pahina.

She tilted her head, pouting a little. “Do you know my favorite color’s red? Like your tie on your birthday.”

Saglit ko siyang tiningnan, ilang segundo lamang, bago muling ibinalik ang tingin sa kontrata.

“Why are you bothering me?”

She smiled like she’d won. “Because you’re Nae Sarang!”

“What?”

Sandaling kumunot ang noo ko, iniisip kung anong lenggwahe o salita ang binanggit niya. I was 100 percent certain it’s not Chinese. 

She laughed, soft and smug. “You don’t know what that means?”

She leaned in, cupping her mouth like she were telling a secret.

“Do you want me to tell you?”

I kept flipping through the pages, pretending I’m not hearing her.

She only giggled again, twirling a strand of her hair.

“I’ll tell you when we get married.”

That caught my attention.

“Married?”

I stared at her, unsure whether to laugh or correct her. Kung may papakasalan man ako sa dalawang anak ng mga Liu, sigurado akong hindi siya iyon. 

“Mm-hmm.” Puno ng kasiguraduhang tumango siya, like it was a done deal. “When I grow up.”

Before I could even formulate a response, she added something that threw me off even more.

“I already talked to my sister,” namumula ang pisngi niyang saad. Bakas ang pagkahiya ngunit pilit itinataas ang noo. “I told her not to marry you. So it’s fine. I’ll tell Baba I’ll take her place.”

I blinked, momentarily stunned by the audacity of this child in front of me.

She said it so seriously, like she had already decided everything for both of us. Tila kahit tumutol ang mga magulang namin ay siya parin ang masusunod.

I should’ve laughed. Should’ve told her how ridiculous it all was. To stop saying things like that. But instead, that night, I found myself lying in bed, staring at the ceiling and repeating her words over and over in my head.

I learned that Nae Sarang meant “my love” in Korean. When I found out, I did not realize I was smiling because of her naivety and silliness. It’s so stupid. 

Yet the next day, I found myself studying Korean so that next time, I’d understand everything she’ll say.

Gunshots echoed everywhere.

We were ambushed.

My father had sent me and Jiehong Liu to China to secure a deal. Jiehong was essential to the mission because he had contacts and connections. The mission was something critical, and I had a bad feeling from the start.

Napatingin ako kay Jiehong Liu na nakasandal sa dingding habang hawak ang duguan niyang braso. He took the bullet meant for me.

The bastards had no idea who they ambushed. I reloaded my gun and fired without hesitation. I fired at every moving target in sight. I covered Jiehong while my blood boiled. 

“Run them down,” I barked into the command when the last of them retreated. Mariing tinitigan ko si Emerson na sumusulyap kay Jiehong. “No survivors.”

Agad siyang tumango at nagbigay ng utos sa mga tauhan namin. While I reloaded my gun, a face suddenly flashed into my mind.

Samia.

That spoiled brat would cry the moment she found out her father was hurt. Her pretty little pout. That helpless look she gets when things don’t go her way. I could almost hear her sobbing, demanding someone fix it.

I hated it.

She was Jiehong’s daughter. He saved my life.

I looked back at him. He’s still aiming using his left arm, lips pale, but conscious.

Damn it.

Now I owed him. And I don’t like owing anyone.

Hinubad ko ang jacket ko at iniabot ito sa kanya. “Use this to put pressure.”

Tinanggap niya iyo at sinunod ang sinabi  ko His breathing was heavy and was turning pale. I sat beside him, my back against the rough brick wall of a crumbling alleyway, my heart still pounding from the adrenaline.

We already killed all the enemies and just waiting for our car to arrive.

“You have children to protect. Why did you join the family, knowing it would be dangerous?” I asked, glancing at him from the side.

He winced as he adjusted the pressure on his wound.

“You already answered the question. I have a wife and children to protect.”

That confuses me. I’m sure that joining our family would bring more harm than good to his family. 

When Jiehong reached toward my head, I flinched instinctively.

No one touches my head. Not even my father.

He paused, his hand hovering, about to pull away. But when he saw I didn’t move further, he gently ruffled my hair. A small gesture. But his eyes were smiling. 

It made me feel… weird. Unfamiliar.

I stared at him, confused than I already was, like a child trying to understand a new emotion. I realized it was the first time someone had looked at me with that kind of warmth since my mother.

I bolted upright.

It was still midnight, but the sound of footsteps and shouting echoes through the walls. Sinundan ko ang pinagmumulan ng kaguluhan.

When I made it to my father’s study, the door was already slightly ajar. I saw Jiehong Liu kneeling in the middle of the room. He’s shaking. His hands were clenched together in front of him, knuckles turning white.

“My wife… my daughters… please… They took them. Please, Capo,” he choked out, voice breaking. There were tears streaming down his face. “Help me save them. Please.”

My father was behind his desk, listening carefully. The usual calm in his eyes is there. He took a slow drag from his cigarette, smoke curling lazily above his head as he studied Jiehong like the man was simply asking for a raise in his salary.

The Capo didn’t say a word. I should’ve walked away and go back to my room. My father didn’t ask for me, so I have no business here.

Ngunit may parte sa loob ko na hindi matahimik. Knowing that Jiehong’s family was in danger… it did something to me.

Why do I care? I don’t know.

But imagining Samia sleeping on a hard floor in some cold, dark room, crying and terrified… I unconciously clenched my fists.

I felt another emotion.

Anger.

Not the kind I felt when disrespected or when a deal went wrong. This was different. This was personal. 

I forced my way into the operation. I didn’t wait for my father’s permission. An intel came the Black Tiger Triad that is led by the Yangs had taken them. The Yangs had always hated Jiehong because of their old rivalry. Their triad was losing ground to our growing influence in China, and Jiehong’s name was climbing faster than theirs. It was only a matter of time before someone retaliated.

As we prepared for the rescue, I asked my father that I want to be there. For the first time, I saw a flicker of hesitation across his face. Maybe even worry. But he immediately masked them back and nodded his head.

We moved at night. During the extraction, my mind was a blank canvas. Nakapokus ang buong isip at diwa ko sa misyon. Every room I entered, every door I kicked open, I fired without pause. My boots echoed through the halls of the Yang mansion, soaked in blood and desperation.

Then I saw Samia’s older sister stumbled out from behind a wall of grapevines. Dirt on her face. Cuts on her arms. Ang akala ko ay nakita niya ako kaya siya lumabas sa pinagtataguan. Our eyes even lock for a second. But she darted across the garden. She’s yelling and trying to distract the men heading toward her hiding spot from the other way that I failed to notice.

I took a step to run after her, but then I saw a movement from where she’d been hiding.

My eyes snapped back to the direction where Jiehong’s older daughter run. And a tall and armed man was walking back and heading straight for the same spot she’d risked her life to protect.

Hindi na ako nag-isip pa. I raised my gun and fired three times. He dropped like dead weight.

I rushed forward, heart thudding as I neared the thick vines. And there she was.

Samia’s hunched in the dirt, her face streaked with tears and mud. Her whole body shaking and eyes wide with fear.

I offered her my hand, and she threw her arms around me. Her small, trembling arms wrapped tightly around my neck like she never wanted to let go.

“My umma… my unnie… help them… I want them back…”

I didn’t know what to say. My arms moved on instinct, pulling her close to my body. She was filthy. Hurt. Terrified. Something twisted in my chest.

I wanted to protect her.

I wanted to burn the world for what they did to her.

Mia was now confined to the hospital. She wouldn’t eat and sleep unless I was in the room. And if I so much as stood up to leave, her little fingers would grab at my sleeve. Her cries would rise into sharp, panicked sobs that tore through the silence.

“No,” she’d whisper, shaking her head furiously. “Don’t go… Don’t leave me alone… Please…”

And every time, I’d sit back down. Her tiny hands wrapped around my wrist like shackles made of fear. Her eyes-red, swollen, haunted-wouldn’t leave my face until sleep finally pulled her under again.

She was clearly traumatized. The loss of her mother and sister had carved a silence inside her that no one could reach.

Jiehong sat slumped in the corner of the room, still wearing the same bloodstained clothes from the night we tried to rescue his family. His face was hollow and unmoving, like someone had scraped the soul out of him. He hadn’t eaten. Hadn’t closed his eyes once. Nakaupo lamang siya roon, nakatitig sa kanyang anak na para bang maglalaho ito kapag kumurap siya.

The Yang mansion burned down. One of the Yangs’ men set the house on fire during their escape. We found his wife’s body, but there was no sign of the Liu’s older daughter. We don’t know if she managed to escape, if someone took her, or if the fire consumed everything left of her.

“You’re the only family she has now,” I started, breaking the silence and directly staring at Jiehong. “You need to rest and regain your strength, Jiehong. Your daughter needs a father who is in his best condition to protect her.”

His shoulders twitched slightly. Then his eyes, bloodshot and tired, finally lifted to meet mine.

“I can’t,” he rasped, his voice thick and broken. “I can’t leave her. I can’t sleep. I close my eyes and I see her mother and sister screaming and reaching for me. And I wasn’t fast enough. I wasn’t enough… I couldn’t save them.”

Namuo ang mga luha sa kanyang mga mata. 

“She’s all I have left,” halos bulong na saad niya. “If I lose her too…”

“You won’t,” I firmly said. Lumpait ako sa kanya upang tapikin siya sa balikat. “I’ll stay with her. I’ll keep her safe with everything I’ve got. You need to rest, Jiehong. She needs you whole.”

He looked at Mia, who whimpered softly in her sleep, clutching the edge of the blanket. His face crumpled, and for a moment, he just sobbed quietly

“I’m proud of you, son…”

Nag-angat ako ng tingin nang marinig ko ang boses ng aking ama.

I looked at him, confused, as I stood by his desk. From my peripheral vision, I saw Nuke shift. He was sitting on the couch at the side of the study, his shoulder slumped. There was a fresh gauze pressed against the side of his face.

Mukhang nasangkot na naman sa away. Judging by his silence and undeniable annoyance in his eyes, he’d just finished being scolded by our father.

My father rose from his seat and walked over to stand in front of me.

“You saved Jiehong Liu’s daughter.” He placed a hand on my shoulder.

“Isn’t that what I was supposed to do?”

“I know I’ve sent you to different countries for various missions. But this was different. You went against a Triad. I didn’t even have to ask, you volunteered. You risked your life to save the family of one of our organization’s members.”

He looked me straight in the eyes.

“Not everyone understands what responsibility truly means, not even those who share your blood.”

From the corner of my eye, I saw Nuke’s head drop. His fist clenched in his lap, trembling ever so slightly. I tilted my head, almost amused. He can hate me all he wants. It’s not my fault I’m doing everything right while he keeps falling short of what’s expected.

“You proved that you’re meant to lead the Vitalis Organosi. Not just because you are my son, but because of your choices.”

He squeezed my shoulder, firm and steady. At that moment, I saw something in him I had never seen before. Pride. 

Not just as a leader, but as a father. I realized I had never seen him prouder of me than he was right then.

Ngayon ang araw ng discharge ni Samia sa ospital.

I wanted to be there to make sure she was alright. But lately, my father had been noticing that I was always at the hospital instead of training and studying. I had no choice but to stay and bury myself in work, just to avoid suspicion and keep him from forbidding me to see Jiehong’s child altogether.

I’ll try to visit her again tomorrow.

I went to my father’s study to finalize the updates on the Amsterdam contact I’ve been working on before Jiehong’s family was abducted. But when I opened the door to my father’s study, I found Jiehong Liu already there.

His head was bowed low in front of my father. There was a kind of silence in the room that made the air feel heavier. He pleaded for my father to assign more security to Samia, fearing that what happened once might happen again.

I lingered by the door, but my father noticed me instantly.

“Why are you standing there, Darius? Come in.”

Lumapit ako at pumuwesto sa tabi ni Jiehong. I kept my face neutral. But deep inside I’m confused why he’s here instead of Samia’s side.

My father turned back to him. “You are part of this familia, Jiehong. You should never worry about your daughter’s safety. We protect our own.”

Jiehong finally raised his head, voice gravelly. “That’s why I came. I know what I’m asking is too much, but… after I lost my wife and my eldest daughter, I begged you to protect Samia. She’s the only one I have left. And now…”

He took a breath.

“She won’t go anywhere without Darius. She clings to him like it’s the only thing keeping her grounded. She cries when he leaves. She flinches at the sound of certain voices. The doctors say she’s traumatized, that her mind has made a connection and only feels safe when he’s around.”

He paused, his voice barely steady. Bakas ang pinaghalong kaba at pagmamakaawa sa buong katwan niya. 

“If it’s not too much to ask… could Darius be there when we discharge her and bring her back to the house? Just his presence would help. Maybe… maybe he could visit us often, at least until she starts to feel safe again.”

My father sat back in his chair, brows slightly furrowed.

“That is tragic to hear,” he said softly, though there was a firmness to his voice. “But Darius has responsibilities. He can’t stay by her side every time.”

Then he turned to me, his eyes were sharp and unreadable.

“What do you think, Darius? You’ve seen the girl’s condition. Do you believe that is necessary?” He folded his arms.

I looked at Jiehong. His eyes are desperately pleading me to agree. I glanced back at my father.

“I do,” I said carefully. “If what happened really affected her mental state, we should help her recover. If I can help her stabilize, it’s worth doing.”

There was a pause. My father continued to stare at me. 

Then he nodded once, slow and thoughtful. “Very well.”

He looked back at Jiehong. 

“You’ll have your request. But only until her well-being improved. I believe it will not take that long. We have the best medical team in the region. Your daughter will be taken care of.”

Jiehong’s head dipped again, this time in gratitude. There are even tears falling from his eyes. “Thank you, Capo. Thank you both.”

A piercing scream cut through the stillness of the Liu’s mansion. I was already halfway up the stairs when someone yelled for help. My chest tightened and run without hesitation.

I pushed open the door to Samia’s room and found her curled in the farthest corner. She’s trembling violently as she hugged her knees against her chest. Her breath came in ragged gasps. 

Nagkalat ang tray ng pagkain sa sahig at ang mga laman nito. Both her nurse and helper were frozen near the bed when they saw me, unsure whether they to approach her now that I’m here. 

“Everyone out,” I snapped, and they scattered instantly.

I walked toward Mia slowly. Her head jerked up at the sound of my footsteps, eyes wild with terror. 

She visibly relaxes when she saw me. 

“Kuya D-Darius…” she whimpered.

Her fingers clutched the edge of the wall like she might fall off the earth itself.

“I’m here,” I said, kneeling in front of her. “You’re alright. Nothing’s going to happen to you.”

She blinked rapidly, her tears cutting trails down her pale cheeks. 

“I thought they came back,” she sobbed. “I thought they found me…”

“They didn’t,” I said firmly. “No one’s coming. I’ll make sure of it.”

I gently reached out, brushing her hair away from her face. Her sobs started to fade, replaced by quiet, shaky breaths. She leaned forward until her forehead touched my shoulder, clutching at my shirt like a lifeline.

I held her there, heart pounding from anger. How many more times would she suffer like this? How many more nights would she be afraid to breathe? 

I wanted to be there every time. To catch her before the fear did. And I hated that I couldn’t.

After she calmed down and fall asleep, I stepped out into the hallway. Jiehong was waiting for me there and invited me near the railing of their balcony. There was concern etched deep into his face.

“We need more men around the perimeter,” I told him. “Double the surveillance, especially on the west wing. She shouldn’t have to live with the fear that someone might get to her again.”

“I don’t think more security will help her. Her problem is her mind.” His voice dropped, rough and defeated. Dark circles framed his eyes, sleepless nights etched into his face. 

“I can’t protect her from her nightmares, from the memories that drag her back every time she closes her eyes. I can keep threats outside these walls, but I can’t stop what’s already taken root inside her.”

The silence between us was deafening. It was the truth that we both knew. 

I gulped, and tried my best to keep my expression in check before turning to face him. 

“If she ever has another episode like that again, call me. I don’t care what time it is.”

Jiehong looked at me for a long moment, and then sighed. “You’ve done more for her than I ever expected. I don’t know how to repay you.”

“You don’t need to,” I said. But even as I said it, something stirred in me.

He keeps looking at me, waiting and ready to offer whatever I might ask.

And the words came out before I could stop them.

“Let me marry her.”

He froze. Gumuhit ang pagkagulat sa buong mukha niya.

Even I felt the shift in the air. I kept my face unreadable, but inside, my mind was racing.

Holy shit. Did I really just say that?

“When I take my position, the council will expect me to get married right away. If I marry Samia, she’ll be protected for life. I can give her access to the best doctors, and every resource money and power can offer.”

His face changed instantly. He looks alarmed. 

“No,” he said firmly, shaking his head. “I’m sorry, Darius. I can’t give you her hand like that.”

“She’ll be safe,” I pressed. “You know that. With me–”

“I know,” he cut in gently. “And I’m grateful. But she deserves the right to choose that for herself. Yes, you can protect her with your power, your name. But we both know being a capo comes with enemies, too. I know what that kind of life costs.”

He paused, eyes dark with pain. My chest tightened.

“The Yangs came after my family because of our long-standing feud over being a Dragon Head. And it cost me my wife and my eldest daughter. Samia is all I have left. I won’t have her pay the same price just for being close to it again.”

His voice broke at the end. I looked away, jaw clenched.

I gave a slow nod, swallowing back the disappointment.

“I understand,” I gave a slow nod, swallowing back the disappointment. “Then… if you won’t let me marry your daughter, I want something else.”

“What is it?”

“I want your vote. When the time comes.”

There was a pause. Ilang segundo niya akong pinakatitigan.

“You’re serious,” he said quietly, more observation than question.

“I am,” I replied. “I know how much opposition I might face to get the postion of being the next Capo. But that seat is mine.”

My parents began fighting again. Halos matagal na ng huli ko silang nahuling nagtatalo. But when I returned home one night after visiting Samia, I heard them arguing. 

Pabalibag na bumukas-sara ang pintuan ng silid nila. I did not move from where I am standing and watched my father stormed past me, not saying a word. Sa palagay ko nga ay hindi niya napansin na nandoon ako. The air around him practically burned with anger.

When I stood by their bedroom door, I found my mother sitting on the edge of the bed. Her eyes were red from crying. She looked up and when she saw me, she immediately wiped her tears away and opened her arms.

I walked straight into them.

“He won’t let us go,” she whispered against my shoulder.

I had known for a long time that she wanted to leave the familia. She always believed we were never meant for this world. That no matter how deeply she loved my father, it wasn’t enough to silence her conscience or accept raising her children in a world built on violence. She wanted a simple life.

She had been begging him to let us go ever since he first placed a gun in my hands and taught me how to aim. I just never took her seriously. Maybe because, to me, holding a gun felt natural, like an extension of who I was. Pulling the trigger came just as easy.

“Pero hindi ako susuko,” she whispered, pulling away from the embrace and cupping my face in both hands. Her touch trembled. “I’ll convince him. I want to take you, and your sister away from all this. You both deserve better than this life.”

She looked at me, eyes pleading.

“Please, sumama ka sa’kin, anak. Piliin mo kami. I promise to love and protect you with all my life.”

I didn’t answer right away.

There was fear in her eyes already. The kind of fear that comes when you already know the answer but still hope to be proven wrong. She could see and feel that there was a high chance I might stay and not choose her.

My gaze drifted toward the center of the bed, where my little sister sat playing with her dolls. She was laughing at herself, her eyes bright with innocence. Tila hindi lang kakatapos mag away ng magulang niya sa kanyang harapan.

I suddenly thought of Samia… How she used to laugh like that, too. Bright. Almost like sunlight. Untouched by this world. And now she flinched at her own shadow.

I licked my lips and turned to face Jiehong, who hadn’t taken his eyes off me since I started speaking.

“My mother is planning to leave the familia,” I said quietly.

I’ve decided to help her get out of the Mafia world. Deep down, I still think it’s the wrong choice. But she’s the reason I’m alive. She gave me this life. And if this is the life she no longer wants, then I owe it to her to at least try. 

Jiehong’s jaw dropped. I understood the shock on his face because leaving the family was considered treason. Once you become part of the familia, you carry its secrets for life. There’s no escaping.

“I’m thinking of helping her.”

His mouth fell open even more. He looked like he wanted to walk out and pretend he hadn’t heard any of this. I couldn’t blame him. If anyone from the family caught wind of what I was saying, they’d run straight to the council. My father’s position would be in jeopardy because a broken household, and a wife labeled as a traitor reflect badly on a leader. It would make him look unfit.

And the fact that I, the presumed heir to the Capo’s throne, was willing to help her leave? That was unthinkable. Diabolical, even.

Pero may tiwala ako na sasarilihin niya lang ang nalaman tungkol sa akin. He owes me big.

And now he understood why I needed his vote and why I asked for his daughter’s hand. I need them to secure my position. I can’t protect anyone unless I have the power to do so.

Jiehong remained silent for a while, then finally gave a tired chuckle. “Aren’t you a little too young to be thinking that heavy?”

Nagsalubong agad ang dalawang kilay ko. I wasn’t sure if he was joking or genuinely underestimating me. After everything he’s seen me do, does he seriously still see me as a child? He’d been on missions with me. He’d watched me kill, interrogate, and even torture people.

“I mean, of course you’ll have my vote. You saved my daughter. And you’re still helping us until now. But you should know, no one would dare take the throne from you, not even with your mother branded as a traitor. Not while the current Capo still breathes. He’ll make sure of that.”

That should have comforted me. But all I could think about was the subtle pressure my father kept exerting. The way he kept mentioning names of daughters of other families, allies, even former rivals. He was scouting for a bride for me.

Jiehong’s older daughter was gone. That option had died with her. And now, without a bride by my side, I was at a disadvantage. An unmarried heir was a liability and vulnerable. And so, I needed every vote I could get.

Even if I had to earn them one by one.

I had just come back from a week-long mission in Thailand. My body was exhausted, my mind running on fumes, but there was only one place I wanted to be.

Straight from the airport, I went to the Liu’s residence first. I needed to see Samia.

Her condition hadn’t improved. Jiehong was doing everything he could. He hired specialists, more bodyguards, but her nightmares still haunted her every night. Her panic attacks came like waves, unpredictable and merciless. And the worst part?

I couldn’t always be there.

My father had started assigning me regular missions, longer ones. Which meant I was constantly leaving her behind, and every time I came back, I feared she would be worse.

I found her in her room. She was sitting by the window, knees to her chest, arms wrapped tightly around herself. She didn’t even look up when I stepped in.

I walked over slowly, kneeling beside her.

“Mia.”

She turned her head slightly, her eyes dull but softening the moment they met mine. “You came back.”

“I told you I would,” I said gently, brushing a strand of hair from her face.

“Are you leaving again?” she asked in a whisper, voice trembling.

I hesitated. “It depends. But you don’t need to worry. I’ll always find my way back to you.”

She leaned her head on my shoulder. “I heard my Baba talking to my doctor. He’s considering a new treatment. It’s supposed to help me get better.”

I didn’t say anything. I already knew. Jiehong had mentioned it when I asked for updates while I was in Thailand. It was something experimental and risky. It involved hypnosis. Since Samia couldn’t cope with what had happened, he was beginning to wonder if it might be better for her to forget altogether.

“I want to tell you something,” Her voice cracked then. And it did something inside me. “Because my father… he’s heartbroken. He just wants me to be okay. And I get it. I do. But this treatment… I’m scared.”

I felt her fingers twist into my sleeve.

“I’m scared I’ll come out of it changed… Maybe even forget about you.”

There’s a high possibility that could happen. The idea lodged itself in my chest like a thorn. I didn’t agree with it. Not even a little. But deep down, I understood. Jiehong was a father, desperate to save his daughter and willing to try anything just to see her whole again.

And maybe… I was just as desperate.

To see her smile.

To look into her eyes and see her soul shining back.

“I don’t want to forget you.”

“You won’t,” I said firmly, lifting her chin. “And if you do, I’ll find you. I’ll introduce myself to you all over again.”

She gave a weak laugh. “Really? You didn’t even talk to me before.”

“This time, I’ll talk to you first,” I said with a faint smile. “I’ll be the one to bother you. Every single day.”

She threw her arms around me, burying her face in my chest. Her body trembled against mine.

“Will you marry me if I get better?” mahinag bulong iya. 

I pulled back just enough to look into her eyes.

“I promise.”

“You’re gonna be my Nae Sarang?”

“I am your Nae Sarang,” I murmured, pressing my forehead to hers like it was a vow etched into my bones.

She smiled faintly, her eyes glassy with tears. Ilang sandali lang ay nakatulog na siya sa braso ko. I cupped her face with both hands, brushing my thumbs over her wet cheeks.

“I promise to make everyone who caused you this pain suffer,” I whispered, staring at her calm face. “So that when we meet again, there will be no shadows and no nightmares haunting your sleep. An eye for an eye. A scar for every scream they pulled from your throat.”

My voice shook, but my grip on her remained steady. Something burned behind my ribs.

“I’ll make them feel every ounce of the fear they carved into your mind. I’ll make them bleed for it. I swear it, Samia.”

I lowered my forehead to hers.

What kind of world lets someone like her… someone with sunshine in her laugh, and stars in her eyes… be dragged through hell?

The world may not be beautiful. But you are, Samia.

You make the world better. You make living bearable.

And for that alone, I will set this goddamn world on fire to make sure you get to live without fear.

A year later, I did what no son of a Capo should have done. I helped my mother and sister escape the familia.

It wasn’t easy. It took months of planning. I forged their identities and bought loyalty with blood and money. I arranged everything down to the last detail, routes, and new lives for them. They would start over in the Philippines, far from this world. 

My mother cried when I handed her the final documents.

“Sumama ka na sa’min, please,” she begged, gripping my hand like she never wanted to let go. “You don’t belong in this world, anak. You deserve peace too.”

I shook my head, pressing a kiss to her knuckles. “No. This is where I’m meant to be.”

When my father found out, we fought for the first time.

“You think I wouldn’t know it was you?” he barked, slamming his fist onto the table. Namumula sa galit ang kanyang mukha, at halos lumabas na ang mga ugat sa kanyang sentido.

“You knew she was never fit for this world,” I spat back, voice steady despite the storm in my chest. “But you married her, anyway. And expected her to endure it and survive it.”

His glare sharpened, but I didn’t flinch.

“A broken family makes you unfit to lead. How can the council trust a man who can’t even control his own household?” he growled.

I stepped forward, fists clenched.

“She was a normal woman before she met you. She gave you a son you could train for your throne. You didn’t let her live a single day without fear that you wouldn’t come home alive, or that her son would grow up a monster.”

I swallowed hard. 

“I think she’s done enough for you. Let my mother go.”

“Where are they?” 

I took a slow breath. “I’ll tell you, if you can promise one thing.”

He didn’t speak and just stared, waiting for me to continue.

“Promise me you’ll change. That you’ll let her live every day of her life without fear. That you’ll let my sister grow up innocent, in a world where she doesn’t have to learn to pull a trigger and watch people tortured. If you can give them a chance at a normal life while still being with you, I’ll bring them back myself.”

He kept staring. His silence was enough to know his answer.

He couldn’t. He wouldn’t. Because the organization would always come first. Not his family. 

I nodded to myself. 

“You’ve already built your name. Everyone knows how great you are,” I said, my chest rising and falling with the weight of this war between us. “Now let me prove that I can be, too. Not in your shadow. But in my own light.”

“Samia’s therapy is working,” Jiehong said, but his tone was heavy. “And she needs space to heal. You being around her… it’s become a trigger. She’s grown dependent. It’s not healthy for her.”

The words gutted me. But I nodded.

“I understand.”

Even if it went against every part of me that wanted to be near her. I stopped visiting. Not long after that, the calls stopped coming. No more reports of her asking for me, no more messages saying she couldn’t sleep without hearing my voice.

It stung, but I welcomed the pain if it meant she was getting better. Jiehong continued on giving me updates from time to time. 

At one point, he decided to take Samia to the Philippines again. Her doctor suggested a change of environment might help accelerate her recovery. Wala akong nagawa kung hindi ang manatili. 

Tinuon ko ang buong atensyon sa mga responsibilidad ko at nagplano. 

With Samia gone, I had more time. The time that I used to spend with her, I redirected every second of it toward hunting down the Yangs.

I promised her I would make them suffer. I meant it.

As the Capo’s son, my influence can only do so far. I could make threats, pull strings, send warnings. But if I became Capo, if I held full authority and resources, then hunting them down and destroying them wouldn’t just be possible. It would be inevitable.

Good thing I had already laid the groundwork. I’d spent the last year securing the council’s support, building connections, strengthening alliances, and eliminating liabilities. I became the strategist they couldn’t ignore. The man with vision. With ruthlessness. And then, on my 22nd birthday, I did what no one expected.

I asked for the council’s vote to become the next Capo.

The room went still. Malakas ang naging bulungan sa paligid ng buong silid. My father said nothing. Hindi niya alam na plano kong gawin iyon, but he didn’t stop me. He looked me in the eye.

“Prove yourself.” 

He didn’t say the words aloud, but I saw them in his eyes.

I already knew the outcome wouldn’t be easy. I expected the votes to be divided.

Not just because of my age but because of my mother and sister’s escape. Kagaya ng inaasahan, nagkaroon ng pagdududa tungkol sa kakayang mamahala ng aking ama. There’s even rumors that certain members of the council were planning to take over my father’s position altogether. But none of them could act on it, not while most of our men remained fiercely loyal to him.

I knew from the start that even if I stood in front of them, bled in front of them and begged for their vote, not that I’m going to do any of that, some would still betray me. Still, I stood tall and waited for the outcome.

Nang ilang minutong nanatiling tahimik ang paligid, tumikhim ang Capo. Ang mga mata niya ay matalas na sinuri ang buong paligid. 

“This deadlock won’t resolve itself,” his voice was low but heavy with command. “If you don’t want Darius to lead, then who will? I have no other son. No other child. Or are you suggesting that one of you betrays me and takes my seat?”

Natigilan sa gulat ang miyembro ng council sa narinig. Ilan sa kanila ay nag-iwas ng tingin.

“Because if that’s the case, say it now. I won’t tolerate a coward in my people.” His voice cut through the tension like a blade.

No one moved. The air turned sharp.

Finally, one of the high-ranking members stood. I recognized him, an elder who had served alongside my father for decades. His expression was torn and almost guilty.

“We don’t doubt his value, Capo,” he said cautiously. “We only believe Darius is not ready yet. There is no need to rush the future. He could still train, observe and learn more.”

The room murmured in agreement.

I clenched my jaw.

Not ready?

I stepped forward.

“I’ve been learning and training since I learned how to walk,” I said, voice calm but laced with steel. “I took over logistics when no one else could make sense of the numbers. I negotiated truces no one else could even begin to broker. I covered up our messes. I saved our men. I bled for our operations.”

I swept my gaze across the room.

“I planned the fall of the Guerrinis in two months. I oversaw our expansion in Eastern Europe. I locked down supply routes and ensured the syndicates there answered to us alone when I secured China’s operations. I dismantled a rival network and seized ports in Thailand. I’ve sat at this table and watched all of you hesitate while I acted.”

Silence.

“I won’t stand here and pretend I know everything,” I continued, voice steady. “I still have a lot to learn. I know that. But what I do know, what I’ve done—my experience—is enough to make me a good Capo.”

I paused, letting it sink in.

“We’re in the same organization. If you’re truly loyal to the Vitalis name, then you’ll be there to help me, guide me… not stop me. Because I have something most people don’t.”

I turned to my father.

“I have him, one of the greatest Capos this organization has ever had. His blood runs through me. His legacy taught me everything I know.”

I looked back at the room. My eyes cold and unwavering.

“I’m not asking to be your Capo just because I want the title. I’m asking because I’ve earned the right to lead.”

Silence.

All I needed now was one vote to tip the balance.

Then the heavy doors creaked open.

All heads turned.

Jiehong Liu stepped in, breathing hard. He looked like he’d walked through hell to be here. I didn’t know he’ll be here today. The last time I heard from him, the business in the Philippines has been doing well. 

“Apologies for being late. There was interference on the road.”

He glanced at my father, and my father’s expression shifted just slightly as he gave him a nod. “You’re just in time.”

Jiehong’s eyes finally met mine. The ends of his lips lifted up. 

“I’ve heard what I needed to know,” he said as he turned to the council. “And my vote goes to Darius.”

Silence once more.

And just like that, I became one of the youngest Capos in our famiglia’s history.

But this was just the beginning. 

I made Emerson my second-in-command. We’d trained together since we were children. I knew how he worked, how he thought, and what kind of man he was. I knew he would dedicate his life to the Familia and remain loyal until his very last breath.

My father stepped down, officially retiring as Capo of the Vitalis Organosi. But he never truly let go. He was always there. At every meeting, every major decision, hovering just close enough to keep me in check. He never said it aloud, but I knew he was still testing me. Treating me like I’m someone who needed his opinion or his approval. I resented it sometimes, but deep down, I understood.

To the world, I was Capo. To him, I was still a boy who needed his guidance.

So, I worked harder. I focused all my energy on building something greater than what we had. I wanted to prove that I wasn’t just a boy handed a throne, I was the man worthy of it.

One early autumn morning, Jiehong Liu came back to Greece.

He stormed into my office unannounced. His usual calm demeanor was nowhere to be found. He looked worn down. There were dark circles under his eyes, his tie was crooked, and his shoulders tense.

He didn’t even sit. 

“I need your help,” he said, eyes darting, unsure if it was even safe to speak the words aloud.

I leaned forward, already sensing where this was going.

“Someone has been sending us death threats for months. I tried to ignore them at first, but they’ve become more frequent and more dangerous these past few days. I’m asking for extra protection and for them to be eliminated immediately.”

I already knew, but my stomach still turned. “How’s your daughter?”

“She’s fully recovered now. She doesn’t have any idea of the threats,” he said, his eyes already glistening. “She’s finally living a normal life. I can’t lose that for her.”

Marahan akong tumango. 

“I’ve been keeping tabs on him,” I said, and flick my fingers towards Emerson. Humakbang siya palapit upang ilatag ang nakalap na dokumento mula sa aming imfomat sa Pilipinas. 

“Junjian Yang.”

Jiehong looks at me as if he does not have any idea of whom I am talking about. I grabbed a paper with a picture from Emerson’s hands and threw in front of him. Ang pagkalito sa kanyang mukha ay agad napalitan ng matinding pagkabigla.

“Junjian is the son of Pengxi Yang,” I confirmed. 

I have my own men watching over Samia from a distance. I didn’t tell him because I didn’t want to come off as strange or invasive. But I couldn’t risk leaving her completely out of my protection.

“My men reported that they found an unusual activity in the Philippine branch. That’s when I ordered them to dig deeper. To track anything connected to the Yang name.”

I leaned back in my chair, fingers steepled.

“We found a man named Junjian. After the Dragon Head of the Black Tiger Triad was killed, his wife took her own life, their only child was left behind. The boy was young when it happened, but he grew up and went underground,” Emerson supported.

Jiehong exhaled slowly. “So it’s him.”

I nodded. “I would not be surprise if he blames your family for losing his own.”

I looked him in the eye.

“Whatever the reason, he’s not just sending threats anymore. Sooner or later, he’s going to make a move. And we can’t allow him to get close to your daughter.”

Jiehong dragged a hand down his face, the exhaustion in his eyes impossible to miss. Namumuo ang butil ng pawis sa noo niya. 

“I can’t protect her alone.”

He let out a shaky breath and lowered his head.

“Capo… From the very beginning… you’ve been there for me and my daughter. I don’t know how I’ll ever repay you.”

Jiehong’s voice was rough, weighed down by years of guilt and sleepless nights. His hands curled into fists.

“I’ve already failed her once. If… if something happens to me before this is over…” His voice faltered. “She’ll have no one.”

Silence settled between us. Then, without looking at me, he spoke again.

“Take her.”

I frowned, confused by what he meant. He finally lifted his head, meeting my eyes.

“Please, marry my daughter.”

For a moment, I simply stared at him. Emerson shifted uneasily, unable to hide the surprise on his face at Jiehong’s request.

He must have been terrified. He couldn’t even care less na hindi lang ako nakarinig sa sinabi niya. Noong una kong hiniling na ipakasal niya sa akin ang kanyang anak, mariin siyang tumanggi. Ngunit ngayon, siya mismo ang nag-aalok nito. It meant he no longer saw any other way to ensure his daughter’s safety.

“In exchange…” His jaw tightened. “Protect her with everything you have. Give her your name, your protection, your power, everything I won’t be able to give her if I die.”

The weight of his words hung heavily in the room. 

“I know I’m asking too much,” he continued. “I know this isn’t something a father should decide. And maybe you’re not interested anymore. But I’ve watched you for years, Capo. I know the kind of man you are beneath the title. If there’s anyone I can entrust her life to… it’s you.”

I remained silent, letting him finish.

“Don’t misunderstand me,” he added quickly. “I won’t force her. If she refuses, then that’s the end of it. But… if there’s even the slightest chance she could come to accept you… and you accept her… “

His voice cracked, and he lowered his head again, struggling to keep his composure.

“Then I’d rather entrust her to a man who would lay down his life for her than let her fall into our enemy’s hands.”

I held his gaze for a long moment before giving a single nod.

“I accept.”

His head lifted, surprise flashing across his tired face.

“But not as a bargain,” I said firmly. “I’ll protect your daughter whether she marries me or not. That’s my responsibility as Capo.”

His lips parted, but no words came.

“As for marriage…” I continued. “If that day ever comes, it will be because she chose me of her own free will. Not because she was afraid. Not because she felt indebted to me. And certainly not because of this conversation.”

For the first time that night, Jiehong’s tense expression softened. He gave me a slow nod.

“Thank you… Capo.”

Jiehong’s shoulders eased, as though a burden he’d carried for years had finally grown lighter. At the end of the day, every father wanted the same thing, for his daughter to be safe, even if it meant entrusting her to another man.

I immediately sent more people to the Philippines and reinforced security around her quietly, careful not to alarm or overwhelm her. I also prepared myself to leave. I packed up everything necessary and flew to the Philippines myself.  

Junjian hadn’t made any overt moves yet. He was playing a slow game. Sending threats. Lurking in the shadows. Testing the waters. We couldn’t afford to trigger Samia’s trauma or let her see danger she didn’t need to carry again.

So I had to be careful. I needed to be close, but not too close.

Pagkalapag ko sa Pilipinas, dumiretso agad ako sa NeoBar. It was one of many branches scattered across the Philippines, all under the name of Jiehong Liu. On paper, it was just another upscale bar. But Jiehong use it to launder money, to gather intel and for holding illegal transactions.

It’s a perfect place for me to operate in the shadows. 

I didn’t visit Samia right away. I told myself it was for her safety that I needed to observe first. But if I was being honest, I was afraid that she wouldn’t remember me. That while she haunted every night of mine, maybe I hadn’t even crossed her mind.

And that hurt. A newly learned emotion because of her. 

So I waited and stayed in the shadows. But then one night, it happened.

No warning. No alert from my people. She just… walked in.  

I’d seen her pictures before. My informants sent occasional updates, grainy CCTV footage, blurry stolen shots from a distance. But nothing prepared me for the reality of her.

The moment she stepped inside the bar, it was like the air got knocked out of my lungs.

She had changed.

She glowed.

It wasn’t just the way she carried herself, it was something more. Like sunlight had returned to her. The kind that touches the soul and not just the skin. That hollow, soulless look she used to wear was gone, like a nightmare that never happened.

She wasn’t the same girl who flinched at every sound behind her. She no longer carried the weight of fear in her eyes. Her smile was whole. 

Her soul was shining again.

She was stunning.

And for the first time… I felt nervous.

And I was never nervous.  Not when I faced down men twice my size in back alleys with blood on their hands.

Not when the fate of an entire operation rested on my next move…

Not even when I faced the council to take my place as Capo…

No… Never… 

But watching her from across the room for the first time in so many years, I was nervous.

I watched her scan the room carefully, like she were looking for something or someone. Or maybe, she’s hiding?

My brow furrowed, realizing something.

The’s still seventeen… right?

She wasn’t even of legal age to be in this place. What the hell was she doing here?

I kept my eyes on her, forcing myself to stay calm even as my mind raced. Did her father know she was here? That couldn’t be. Jiehong would never allow it.

Then another thought hit me like a punch to the chest.

Did she have a boyfriend? At dito makikipagkita? 

My jaw clenched at the idea. I didn’t even know who the guy might be, but I was already ready to break his neck.

A woman walked up to her, one of the waitresses. She was frowning at Samia, and even looking like she was scolding her.

But then Samia just hugged her. She talked to her with her soft eyes that even my gut clenched. They exchanged a look and began laughing together. The waitress shook her head, half-smiling, before walking away to continue her work. 

Hindi na nakipag-usap si Samia sa iba. Just that girl.

I started digging after that. 

Turned out, she was using a fake ID to get past the bouncers. Of course, no one would question her. Not in a place like this. Walang sinuman ang maglalakas-loob na gumawa ng eksena dahil lamang sa isang kostumer na menor de edad.

I also confirmed my suspicion that Jiehong had no idea his daughter had been sneaking into his own bar.

It was reckless. But brave.

That’s when I made my move.

I took up a cover job at NeoBar.

When I brought the idea to Jiehong, he looked at me like I’d grown two heads. But I was the Capo. He didn’t really have a choice.

I changed my name. Changed my hair. Just enough to blend in. 

Dominic. Iyon ang pangalan na pinili kong gamitin.

Samia didn’t come by the Bar often, so we barely had a chance to interact. Mukhang andoon lang talaga siya para sa kaibigan niya.  Aisha Mae Dela Torre. I ran a background check on her. She was a student from the same university, working as a waitress to support her family. 

I tracked the Yang family’s last known movements, followed every trace, transaction, and contact in the underworld, and managed our operations with Jiehong across multiple Asian countries. My schedule was relentless. More often than not, Samia would show up when I wasn’t there, sometimes vice versa, and more often, she simply didn’t notice I was there.

On the few occasions I did see her, may isa pa siyang kaibigan na madalas niyang kasama. Sydney Vargaz. I ran her name too. Just like Aisha, she’s also another student from the same university. She’s a single mom with one kid.

And then there was Jimuel. He’s also a bartender. He tried to talk to me a couple of times, but I always ignored him. Samia had started talking to him more often. So I dug into him too.

He was an only child, living with his grandmother. He has a clean record and an honest worker. I watched him closely for days. Akala ko’y may gusto siya kay Samia. But no, there was nothing in the way he looked at her. I hated how much relief that gave me.

But boys became a real problem the moment she turned eighteen.

Her visits to the bar grew more frequent. And I couldn’t even say the boys were wrong to notice her. Samia was gorgeous and radiant in a way that turned heads without even trying. And now, she was of legal age. 

But no matter how I looked at it, something about it didn’t sit right. 

What made it worse was that she kept showing up in those short, revealing dresses. Bare shoulders, bare legs, fabric hugging curves she didn’t even have two years ago. She was young, but she wasn’t a little girl anymore. And she knew it. She had the right to flaunt what she had, it was her body, her choice. I knew that. 

But it didn’t help the way my blood boiled when some guy looked at her too long or whispered something to his friend as she passed. I hated every guy who leaned a little too close when she ordered a drink. Hated every laugh she gave that made someone think they had a chance. It pissed me off more than I cared to admit.

She wasn’t mine. But God, I wanted to destroy anyone who acted like she could be theirs.

I crossed paths with my mother on one random day.

Hindi ko akalaing makikita ko pa ulit siya matapos niyang tumakas sa Familia. But there she was. She saw me and ran straight into my arms, breaking down the way only a mother who thought she lost her son forever could.

She brought me home. When I walked through the door, I saw my sister, Maria. She had grown up, beautiful and bright-eyed, and obviously didn’t recognize me. But she welcomed me with open arms. She said our mother often spoke about me, told stories about me and prayed for me, hoping that someday I’ll come to them. 

Then they both begged me to stay. And for some reason, I did.

Maybe girls like men who care for their families. Having a family would also strengthen my cover, make my false identity more believable. 

I moved in with them. I played the role of the loving, hardworking son and brother for a single mother and a sister. It was the kind of life people root for. The kind that made me seem harmless.

But that wasn’t the only move I made.

To get closer to Samia, or at least stay in her orbit, I befriended Aisha Mae Dela Torre, her best friend. Aisha was sharp but warm. It didn’t take much to earn her trust, and soon I had a reliable line to anything she did and planned with Samia.

I also tolerated conversations with Jimuel, the bartender she usually chatted with. He worked there regularly, and I made sure he saw me as a friend. I made it subtly clear that if anything ever felt off around Samia, he should let me know.

I could also no longer trust a random informant to watch over her. I assigned Emerson to become her shadow. He knew exactly what to look for, when to intervene, and when to stay invisible. Between him, Aisha, Jimuel, and my own men, I made damn sure that someone was always watching over Samia whenever I couldn’t.

It’s easier to play the villain when you’re good-looking. People want to believe you’re decent because your face fits their idea of what “good” should look like. Smile just the right way, say the right things and they forget to check your hands for blood.

But I’m not the good guy.

I’m a fucking mafia boss.

“Jimuel, beer please. On the rocks,” Samia said. She was facing the crowd, one elbow resting on the counter. 

There’s a slight annoyance in her voice. I just stood there like a motherfucking statue, shock that our first interaction is finally happening. 

And when she turned, my heart slammed against my ribs harder than ever before.

She was wearing a black, short dress that clung to her curves. The fabric was hugging her like a second skin. It shimmered slightly under the dim lights, bold against her pale, almost porcelain skin. Her lips were blood red, parted slightly, and her cleavage— God please help me —her cleavage was front and center, daring anyone to look and try not to stare.

Our eyes met. For a moment, time slowed.

There was no recognition in her gaze. No flicker of the past. But there was interest. Obvious, bold, and unashamed.

She was checking me out.

And I hated how much that stirred something in me.

Especially because minutes ago, she had been leaning a little too close to some pathetic guy who looked like he borrowed his confidence from a bottle of cheap vodka. I almost dragged him outside and tossed him over a bridge. He had no idea who he was flirting with.

“Huwag mo akong titigan, Miss.” Thankfully, I did not stutter.

Her gaze snapped to mine, offended. And annoyed. That cute little frown between her brows appeared, the same one she used to give me when we were kids whenever I ignore her. 

Back then, she used to look at me like I hung the moon.

Now? Now she was glaring like she wanted to slap me across the face.

She was tiny, even with heels. I doubted she even reached my chin. How could someone so small look this dangerous? This tempting? I could probably lift her with one arm. Crush her if I wasn’t careful.

And yet, that night, it was I who felt powerless.

She scoffed, muttered something under her breath, and turned away like I wasn’t worth her time.

But I knew that look.

I got under her skin.

And that… was dangerous. 

I’m staring at Mia while she sleeps beside me. Her breathing is slow and steady. Her cheeks are still flushed.

I just took her virginity.

A single white sheet is the only thing separating our bare bodies.  I don’t know if I should feel sick or relieved. She was under the influence of alcohol. I’m not really sure if she really wanted it, or if it was just the liquor talking. There’s a possibility if she will not remember what happened. 

But at the same time… I’m glad I was her first.

She was mine too.

I was never able to explore intimacy, or even casual relationships. I always thought it would be a waste of my time because my life had always been about duty, responsibility, and survival. And if I am being truly honest, no one ever really caught my interest. No one ever made me pause, made me want to want … until her.

From the moment I saw her—until now—it’s always been her.

My fingers brushed over the bloodstain on the sheet. I cursed under my breath when my manhood twitched against my leg. I was annoyed with myself because of how easily I gave in. I couldn’t stop myself. She deserved better for her first time. A place that meant something, not some cheap motel that reeked of smoke and old soap.

And I wasn’t careful with her either.

I let my lust take over.

But when I saw her crying earlier, I snapped. My mind went blank. I pulled her into me and kissed her hard like that was the only way I knew how to take her pain away.

Seeing her cry does something to me. Like a switch flips inside my head and suddenly, nothing else matters. Nothing but stopping her tears.

I killed a man when I was ten. I endured hunger and thirst when my father locked me up for failing to learn a language fast enough. I was shot and bled out on a mission that each breath was a struggle to stay alive.

Pero isang iyak lang ng babaeng ’to…. Tangina, bumigay agad ako. 

I dryly chuckled as I pulled the trigger on one of the Yang’s men. We managed to get him alive after what they called an act of public suicide. His forehead took the bullet cleanly. His face, almost unrecognizable from the torture. But we finally got the information we needed which is the exact location where his boss had been hiding. As I expected, Junjian’s men were weak, not loyal to a leader as stupid as him.

I couldn’t wait to kill that bastard.

Samia lost consciousness the moment my men got her to safety. The sound of the gunshots must have triggered the traumatic memories she had buried for years.

Buti na lang talaga at nakabantay si Emerson sa kanya. Nakatawag siya agad ng backup bago pa tuluyang lumala ang sitwasyon. Kung ilang minuto pa siyang nahuli, baka may kung ano na ang nangyari sa kanya. 

Marahil ay masyado akong nakampante, lalo na’t ilang buwan na walang ginagawang hakbang si Junjiang. I should’ve known he was strategizing. He must’ve found out the Capo of Vitalis Organization is out get his ass, and his days were numbered.

Dapat siyang magpasalamat sa lahat ng diyos na kilala niya na hindi nasaktan si Samia at nawalan lamang ito ng malay. Because if I found out she got even a single scratch from that incident, I’d walk straight into his safe house with nothing but a pistol in hand and unload every bullet straight into his goddamn throat.

“He’s going to be your bodyguard from now on,” Jiehong said. 

Agad namang nanlaki ang mga mata ni Samia. Tila hindi makapaniwalang tinapunan ng tingin ang ama. 

I could tell she was still angry when I left her that morning without a word after we slept together. God knows how much I wanted to stay, to be there when she opened her eyes. To be the first face she saw. But Jiehong called me, and I had no choice but to leave her sleeping, even if it killed me to do so.

There were inconsitencies in NeoBar’s financial records. It was found that there is some discrepancies in the laundering reports tied to our drug distribution routes. Too many transactions weren’t adding up, and I had to clean them up before anyone traced them back to us. 

Jiehong met my eyes, and I gave him a small nod.

This arrangement was my idea. I personally asked Jiehong to assign me as her bodyguard. After interrogating one of Junjiang’s men that we captured, we raided the safehouse he’d revealed. We found several of Junjiang’s men, stacks of cash, and damning paperwork, but not Junjiang. 

He had managed to escape. Lalo akong nagduda.

With the unresolved discrepancies in the financials. And now, Junjiang slipping out just minutes before we arrived. That wasn’t just luck, it felt planned. It was too perfect.

Is there a mole among our men?

That’s when I knew I couldn’t let my guard down. Not when Samia’s safety might be endangered.

I asked Jiehong if we should finally tell her the truth of who we really are, and what kind of danger she’s in. But he was firmly against it.

He believed some truths could do more harm than good. Her mind had already buried the trauma for a reason. Forcing those memories to resurface could shatter her completely. And I understood. He was a father who was terrified of losing the last thing he had left.

I respected his decision. 

Turns out, Junjiang Yang is Jimuel Dela Cruz.

Yeah. That slimy bastard pulled off the kind of move you’d only see in movies.

He killed someone no one would ever look for, some poor guy with no ties and no paper trail, and underwent plastic surgery to steal his identity. Then he hung around us. Close enough to listen, to observe, and to play his goddamn long game.

To give him credit, I’ll admit, I was impressed. I didn’t expect that level of commitment. That takes a different kind of desperation. 

I never really cared for Jimuel to begin with, which made it so easy for Junjiang to take his place. I didn’t even notice when it happened. But from what I can gather, there’s no shift in tone or mannerisms. 

He studied that man down to his habits and wore his skin like a second suit. I can say that he could be a great actor. It’s just sad that he’ll never see the sun again after I catch him. 

I punched the wall hard enough to split skin. Damn it.

I’m fucking furious at myself. Because while I know I can protect Samia with everything I’ve got, I also know that one slip-up, one second of oversight, is all it takes for her to get hurt. And it did.

She was abducted. Samia convinced me to help save her friend. After the rescue, I received a call that Jiehong was missing.

I felt the blood drain from my face. I barked orders into my comms, mobilized every security detail we had. 

Junjiang knew we’d be stretched thin. That we’ll be busy and distracted to keep everything under-control. It was the perfect time to breach the one place we’d thought was impenetrable and take Samia.

But instinct is a hell of a thing. And mine was screaming.

Didn’t wait for clearance. Didn’t stop to think. I just moved.

I broke protocol and went straight for her. I scanned every camera feed we had access to, followed the last ping from her emergency device attached to the necklace I gave her—which, thank God, she’d kept on her. It led me to an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city. I called in almost every man we had stationed in the Philippines. We were going in hard, fast, and without mercy.

It was in the middle of nowhere. It was silent and isolated. And reeking of a trap.

I didn’t care. Mia was in there. And I’d burn the entire place to ash if that’s what it took to get her back.

I shot every man who stood in my way with no hesitation. They were only obstacles between me and the only person who ever mattered. When I finally reached the room she was in, I found her crying. Samia was kneeling on the floor and hugging her bleeding father in her arms. 

And it broke something inside me.

I remembered the little girl who cried when her eyes out when I found her hiding behind the bushes after her sister sacrificed herself. The little girl who would call my name because her nightmares would not let her sleep. 

I rushed to Jiehong and checked his pulse. It was weak, but he’s still in there. I gave immediately gave an order for immediate extraction. And then I finally focused my attention to him. 

Junjiang.

He was sitting on a steel chair, all his limbs chained. I had already done a number on him. His face was swollen with bruises and his body covered in his own blood. I planned to keep him alive and make him endure my torture for as long as he could. I could electricute him, cut a finger or two, or maybe even his dick. He deserved to feel every ounce of pain, to suffer until he took his final breath.

Every muscle in my body screamed for me to kill him. I could feel the urge to strangle him, the pressure building in my chest like a detonator, ready to go off.

But he wasn’t mine to kill.

Samia raised the gun, staring at Junjiang with a blank expression as she pulled the trigger.

Bang.

One shot. Right in his chest.

My heart stopped.

My body moved on its own, instinct kicking in as I stepped forward to shield Mia from the sight. My arms snaked around her, pulling her close, and she melted into me. She was trembling.

“I killed a person,” she said, breathless.

And I had never seen anything so devastatingly satisfying.

I thought she was going to break. I’ve killed countless people in my life, innocent or not. Violence has long since stopped shocking me. But I couldn’t imagine what it would feel like for her, the weight of that first life taken, the irreversible crossing of a line.

I thought I would need to reassure her, convince her that she’d done nothing wrong, that the bastard deserved to die. I was ready to tell her anything just to keep her from falling apart.

But she didn’t.

She stood there. She was brave, shaken, and unbelievably strong.

Everything came rushing back.

The past. The truth. The fire and the blood and the screams. The face of the man who stole her childhood. The crushing weight of every unanswered question she’d carried for years.

I knew it must have hurt her, tearing open wounds that never healed right. But sometimes, the only way to become whole again is to shatter completely and rebuild from the rubble.

Now, the shadows were gone.

The truth is out.

And she’s free.

And I swear to God, I’ll never let anyone take that from her again.

A warm feeling spread across my chest as I watched Mia cry and hug Jiehong when he finally woke from his coma. Seeing her happy made me feel weak. I used to hate feeling this way. But somehow, she made weakness feel like something precious.

“You scared me,” Mia whispered, her voice breaking as she clutched his hand. “You can’t do that again, okay?”

Jiehong let out a breathy chuckle, his voice hoarse but teasing. “I just woke up and you’re already giving orders.”

Mia laughed through her tears, pressing her forehead against his.

His eyes shifted, meeting mine.

“Darius…”

I stepped closer, stopping beside Mia’s chair. 

“You’re not allowed to scare her like that again,” I said quietly. “You owe her a lifetime.”

Jiehong chuckled, then nodded, emotion clouding his gaze. 

“Thank you,” he said. “For everything. For doing what you promised, for keeping my daughter safe.”

I shook my head. “You don’t owe me anything. I did it because I wanted to.”

Tumingala sa akin si Mia, muling namuo ang mga luha sa kanyang mga mata at mas lalo pang lumapad ang kanyang ngiti. I reached out and squeezed her shoulder. If we hadn’t been standing right in front of her father, I would have lifted her into my arms and eat her face. The way she was looking at me is making it almost impossible to stay still.

“I’m so glad you’re okay now, Baba,” Mia said softly, holding her father’s hand. “I’m sorry for being stubborn.”

Despite the tremor in his fingers, Jiehong lifted his hand and gently wiped away her tears. 

“You have nothing to apologize for. It was me who dragged you into this life. It’s me who lied. It’s me who chose to run instead of telling you the truth.” His eyes glistened. “I failed you. And I’m so sorry.”

Mia shook her head, tears spilling freely. “I forgive you, Baba. I love you.”

She leaned forward and hugged him carefully, as if afraid he might disappear again.

“I love you more, gōngzhǔ.” Jiehong held her as best he could, resting his cheek against her hair.

The penthouse was quiet now, the city lights flickering like stars through the floor-to-ceiling windows. We had just returned from the casino party. It’s an effort to rebuild connections and check on alliances after all the recent chaos. 

I watched Mia as she adjusted the straps of her heels, her hair catching the glow of the city lights. I reached for my tie, loosening it with deliberate slowness. The familiar ache settled in my chest. It’s the ache of wanting her closer than the world would ever allow.

“Sugar,” I muttered, stepping forward, my hands brushing the pocket where the small velvet box was hidden.

I had bought it after the first time we slept together, but I’d never had the chance to give it to her. My heart hammered in my chest.

She turned to face me, a soft smile tugging at her lips. She straightened, holding both of her heels in her hands.

“I’ve been waiting for the right moment,” I began, voice low and trembling despite my attempt at calm. 

Fuck, why am I such a loser when it comes to her?

“But the truth is… I can’t wait any longer.”

I bent on one knee, the box glinting faintly under the lights. Umangat ang kanyang palad sa kanyang bibig, nanlaki ang mga mata. My throat went dry.

“Samia Liu,” I said, my voice raw. I opened the box, revealing a ring crafted in platinum, its band clean and unadorned except for the single diamond at its center.

“I love you. I’ve loved you longer than I’ve even known the meaning of the word. You may be the first—and the last—person I will ever love. I can’t imagine a life where you’re not fully mine. Will you be the calm to my chaos and marry me?”

Her lips trembled, forming a fragile smile. I dragged my tongue over my lips, my heart pounding, forcing myself to stay steady. If I were going to do this, I had to give her all of me.

“Don’t get this wrong. You don’t really have a choice.” A corner of my mouth twitched. “If you say no, I’d probably still find a way to make you my wife. There is no version of this lifetime where you don’t end up with me. I’ve already decided that.”

I meant every word, but it still made her chuckle, shaky and breathless. A single tear slipped down her cheek.

“I can’t promise we’ll always be safe,” I said, my voice rough, fraying at the edges. “Being a Capo sentenced my life to danger. There will always be people hunting me. People who want me dead. And they won’t hesitate to come for the ones I love.”

She only watched me as I laid myself bare with a soft smile on her lips. I couldn’t remember a single moment in my life when I had felt this exposed… this open, and, for the first time…I didn’t hate it.

“They’ll try to use you against me. But I swear to you, on my life, on everything I am… I will tear the world apart before I let anything happen to you again. I’ll bleed for you. I’ll kill for you. I’ll burn every threat to the ground if it means you’re safe.”

My chest grew heavy, something warm burning behind my eyes as more tears rolled down her face. 

“There is darkness in me, Mia,” I said quietly. “A day may come when you realize I’m a monster. That I’m someone you shouldn’t love. You might want to run from me, and I won’t fucking let you. You might hate me…”

I swallowed hard, my chest tightening, hating even the thought of it.

“But every part of me belongs to you—the good, the broken, the ugly. You’re the only thing keeping me sane.”

Her eyes searched mine, and I could see the weight of what I had just revealed reflected in them. Then she stepped closer, closing the distance between us. She kneeled in front of me and cupped my face. 

“You can show me all the darkness you’re so afraid will drive me away. I’m not scared of it. I never have been. Dominic or Darius, show me your worst and I will still choose you. I’ll keep choosing you, again and again. I’ll love the shadows as much as the light, because they’re yours.”

Her voice trembled, but her eyes didn’t. They were certain. Her thumb brush away the tears I hadn’t even realized were slipping free.

“From the moment I first saw you—even when I was still a child—I knew. My heart already decided you were it for me.”

A small, breathless laugh escaped her as tears filled her eyes.

“I annoyed the fuck out of you when I was a child, convincing you to wait for me and marry me instead of my sister. There’s no way I don’t marry you. No lifetime where I walk away from you. You don’t get rid of me that easily.”

That made me laugh, and the tension that had been coiled tight in my chest finally broke. I pulled her close and wrapped my arms her, letting my chin rest against her head. The world around us fading into nothing but the warmth of her embrace.

“I love you, Mia. I fucking love you.” I whispered, the words raw and unguarded. I cupped her face and showered her face with firm kisses. “I don’t think I can survive a life where I don’t get to love you.”

She smiled through her tears, and that smile alone was worth every danger I had ever faced.I slid the ring onto her finger, and we both breathed out. My hands trembled as I lifted her hand to my lips, pressing a reverent kiss to her knuckles before pulling her close again.

“I love you, nae sarang ,” she whispered. “Thank you for being in my life.”

Something in me broke. I grabbed her face and kissed her, slowly at first. When she leaned into me, I deepened the kiss, pouring every emotion I was feeling into it. Her fingers tangled in my hair, mine gripping her waist like I were afraid she might disappear if I let go.

The kiss turned desperate, consuming, two souls colliding. There was no chaos in that moment. Just us, breathing each other in.

I lifted her effortlessly, and she wrapped her legs around my waist. I carried her across the room, laying her down gently on the bed as if she were something sacred. The city lights spilled through the windows, casting soft shadows over her, highlighting every curve, every detail that made her impossibly real.

The hem of her dress fell onto her stomach, revealing her lace underwear, and my hands shook. I’ve never seen something so gorgeous in my life I feel like it’s hard to breath. 

I kneeled between her legs, my gaze never leaving hers, I slowly unbuttoned my long-sleeved shirt and unbuckled my belt. A deep, becoming blush crept up her neck to her cheeks that made my heart skip a beat, rendering me momentarily speechless. I’ve never seen someone so exquisite in my life, and I felt like it was hard to breathe,

Her pupils were shot, her irises sparkling with restraint, and her wet lips were a deep, crimson hue, begging to be kissed. She shivered against me, her breathing heavy and fast, like a wild animal that had been let loose in the forest. 

“Mia, you’re…you’re so beautiful.” 

I choked out a ragged breath. All of my blood rushed to my dick, and I almost passed out from the pleasure that coursed through my body. 

Her eyes fluttered open, and she looked up at me, her gaze locking onto mine like a vice. I lowered my face down and cup her face to kiss her more, unrestrained and unhinged. I thrust my tongue inside her mouth, sucking on her tongue, licking and biting her lips until she was whimpering. The way she tastes, the way she feels against me feels too much, but still not enough. 

Her hands clutched at my back, nails raking at my skin as though she were hanging on for dear life. The sting and burn made my dick so hard it aches.

I groaned into her mouth, the sound raw and primal. My hands traveled down and slowly slip it inside her panties, and found her juices were starting to leak. She gasped, spreading her legs wider so I could get my hand between them. 

I cursed softly under my breath, overwhelmed by the intensity of the moment. 

She was perfect—impossibly, breathtakingly perfect—for me.

Every inch of her, every breath she took, felt like a miracle I didn’t deserve. I couldn’t wait for her face to be the last thing I saw at night and the first thing I saw in the morning, to feel the steady rhythm of her heartbeat against mine, to witness the ways she would change, and the ways she would stay the same, as we grew old together.

I longed to spend my lifetime worshiping her, protecting her, loving her with every fragment of my being, every breath, every heartbeat.

I grabbed her hand with the ring and pressed kiss after kiss to it, my gaze drinking her in as she writhed beneath me. While my other hand slid another finger down to her gasping hole, and her tight little pussy immediately squeezed around me. 

She cried out, her hands gripping my neck and pulling me closer. 

“Fuck me, please. I need you inside me,” she begged desperately, that almost made me lose my mind.

This was ours—our darkness, our light, our forever. 

A promise etched into the stars, unbreakable and infinite. 

And in this moment, with only the city lights outside and our breaths and moans filling the room, I knew… this was only the beginning of everything.

The End.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Hello, Readers!

Thank you so much for making it to the end. The Heir’s Retribution has officially come to a close.

Writing an action and mafia-themed story was far more challenging than I expected. There were many moments when I struggled, questioned myself, and wondered if I should continue or simply give up. But every notification, every message asking for an update, and every reader who looked for this story gave me the push I needed to keep going.

I know this book has its imperfections and plot holes. Hindi ko naisulat nang sunod-sunod and only updated once a month. There were lots of time that I forgot details of what I had already written. Still, I chose to move forward and finish it. I do plan to revise this story in the future and give it the version it truly deserves.

Thank you for staying, for reading, and for being part of this journey with me. It has been an incredible experience on my end, and I sincerely hope it was the same for you.

With all my gratitude,

skywinoma